British School at Rome
Uploaded by
marcos.firminoBritish School at Rome
Uploaded by
marcos.firminoPAPERS
OF THE
BRITISH SCHOOL AT
Volume
1906
ROME
PAPERS
OF THE
BRITISH SCHOOL AT
ROME
Vol. Ill
PRINTED FOR THE SUBSCRIBERS AND SOLD ON THEIR BEHALF BY
MACMILLAN &
CO., Limited
LONDON
1906
Reprinted with the permission of the Original Publishers
JOHNSON REPRINT CORPORATION
New York
1971
London
In the interest of uniformity,
Those
illustrations
been reproduced
which appeared
in black
and white
First reprinting 1971,
10-23.
in color in the original
have
in this reprint.
Johnson Reprint Corporation
Johnson Reprint Corporation
Ill Fifth Avenue
New York, N.Y.
we have reduced volumes
10003, U.S.A.
Johnson Reprint Company
Ltd.
Berkeley Square House
London,
Printed in the U.S.A.
mit miiiii uauhRi'
W1X5LB,
England
PREFACE.
The
publication
Rome may
School
at
activity
and usefulness.
The
of
third
fairly
be taken
evidence
as
of
British
continued
its
paper contains a further instalment of the valuable work
first
which the Assistant-Director, Mr. Ashby,
is
Campagna Romana.
lost
history of the
Mr.
Ashby has won
himself
for
and
doing
for the recovery of the
In this department of study
accurate observer.
scrupulously
explorer,
be added
proof of the estimation in which Mr.
reputation
well -deserved
indefatigable
in
by the
volume of 'Papers'
Ashby
is
an
as
may
It
held
by
foreign scholars, and also of the friendly relations existing between the
and the other foreign schools
British School
have
papers
shorter
been
published
in
by the
Rome,
that
some of
French School
his
in
their
are both of
them
Melanges.
The papers by Mr.
Stuart Jones and
Mr.
Wace
valuable contributions to the study of a subject which has only recently
received
its
historical
due share of attention, the growth and development of
Of
sculpture.
arguments
in
especial
importance
are
Mr.
Roman
Stuart-Jones's
favour of assigning the Borghese reliefs to the time of
Trajan, and Mr. Wace's claim to have discovered in the Lateran and
Vatican
which
Roman
Museums fragments
help
to
historical
fill
gap
reliefs.
of reliefs belonging to the time of Domitian,
in
our knowledge of
the
development of
Preface
vi
Mr. G. F. Hill deals with one
drawings,
nature
in
this
among
the
many
instances in
which
case dating from the 15th century, throw light on the
and history of the
original
antiques
from
which
they were
taken.
of
Miss McDowall's
paper
discusses
and
argues
that
iconography
problem
in
the
on a contorniate, now
have a portrait of Pythagoras taken from a
lost fourth
difficult
in
field
Paris,
we
or fifth century
statue.
H. F. Pelham.
CONTENTS.
Preface.
r.
By Prof. H.
T. AsHBY, J UN.
The
Pelham
F.
2.
H. Stuart Jones.
3.
A.
J.
B.
Wage.
Notes on
II.
Roman
Fragments of
...
Roman
G. F. Hill.
Some
5.
K. A.
McDowALL.
Pythagoras
.213
Historical Reliefs in the Vati-
Museums
Drawings from
Pisanello
PAGE
Roman Cam-
Historical Sculptures
can and Lateran
4.
Topography of the
Classical
pagna.
....
the
Antique attributed
-273
to
295
35
LIST OF PLATES.
I.
The
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna, Part IL
PLATE
View
S.
from Castel Giubileo
Via Salaria
Villa
Spada
in the distance
Twenty-fourth mile, looking W.S.W.
at
known
Villa Platform
as Grotte di Torri,
W.N.W.
angle
Ponte del Uiavolo, Via Salaria
Tomb known
as Sedia del Diavolo,
General view of
sixth
terrace
Via Nomentana
wall
on Colle
Tiutillo,
Palombara
Cistern on sixth terrace, Colle Tiutillo,
Palombara
Detail of sixth terrace wall on Colle Tiutillo, Palombara
Via Tiburtina at Bagni
Aqueduct
Palombara
......
Detail of third terrace wall, Colle Tiutillo,
at the travertine quarries
Ponte Lucano, Via Tiburtina
near Bagni
....
.
Relief built into a chapel near Corcolle
Viaduct over Fosso di Ponte Terra
Ponte deir Acquoria
Wall of lower platform. Villa of Quintilius Varus
Nymphaeum
Antonio
at S.
.....
Ancient road on S.W. slopes of Monte Sterparo
Supporting wall of ancient road on S.W. slopes of Monte
Sterparo
Supporting wall of
villa
platform at Colle Nocelle
Tank in platform of villa at Colle Vitriano
Lower platform of villa on Colle Vitriano
Lower platform of villa on Colle del Tesoro
Cyclopean
wall
under wall
Turrita
.
Caves on Colle Cighano
of mediaeval
castle.
Coll
List of Plates.
PAGE
XII, Fig. 26. Drain
XIV,
XV,
in wall of villa platform, Colle Cigliano
Fig. 27.
Lowest platform
Fig. 28.
Uppermost platform
Fig. 29.
Walls under castle
....
....
Monteverde
at
Monteverde
at
Montecelio
at
Fig- 30- Villa platform at Vallemara, near S.
XVI,
Supporting wall of
Fig. 31.
villa
Fig.
Terrace wall of
2,2,.
villa
Angelo
platform N. of
Fig. Z2. Villa platform at 26th kilometre "of
XVII,
173
S.
Angelo
modern highroad
below Villa dei Greci
183
187
189
190-
Fig. 34-
Upper
terrace wall of villa near Regresso
191
XVIII,
Fig. 35.
Lower
terrace wall of villa near Regresso
igi
Fig. 36.
Supporting wall of road
XIX,
Fig. 37.
Bridge
Two Maps
.
(I,
at
Quarto Pomata
50,000
II,
....
19.S.
25,000) in pocket at end of volume.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures
XX,
194
Fig.
I.
Reliefs in the Villa Borghese.
Fig.
2.
The Arch
of Constantine, from a drawing in the possession of
the Royal Scottish
XXI, Medallions from Arch
Academy.
of Constantine.
South
face.
Imperial Cortege.
I.
Sacrifice to Silvanus.
II.
Bear-hunt.
III.
IV. Sacrifice to Artemis.
XXII, Medallions from Arch of Constantine.
North
face.
V. Boar-hunt.
VI. Sacrifice to Apollo.
VII. Lion- hunt.
VIII. Sacrifice to Hercules.
XXIII,
I.
II.
Submission of Germans to M. Aurelius (Palazzo dei Conservatori*.
Germans before
'
!-
XXV,
tribunal of
M. Aurelius (Arch of Constantine)
Entry of M. Aurelius into Rome, a.d. 174 (Arch of Constantine).
V. Sarmatian
captives before
tribunal
of
M. Aurelius (Arch of
Constantine).
XXVI,
VI. Triumph of M. Aurelius, a.d. 176 (Palazzo dei Conservatori).
VII. Sacrifice to Jupiter Capitolinus (Palazzo dei Conservatori).
Illustrations in the Text.
PLATE
XXVII,
VIII. Lustratio
exercitits
(Arch of Constantine).
IX. Allocutio (Arch of Constantine).
XXVIII,
X. Allocutio in castris praetoriis, a.d. 174 (Arch of Constantine).
XI. Congiariui/i, a.d. 176 (Arch of Constantine).
XXIX,
I.
Coin of Domitian,
a.d. 85 (p. 261).
2.
Coin of Domitian,
a.d. 95 (p. 261).
3.
Coin of Domitian,
a.d.
4.
Coin of Claudius
5.
Coin of Trajan,
6.
Coin of M. AureUus,
(p.
90-1 (pp. 261, 293).
223).
a.d. 117 (p. 247,
a.d.
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs
3.
Museums
XXX,
4.
3).
the Lateran and Vatican
in
Figs. 1-5.
Fragments
in the Lateran
Museum.
Some Drawings from the Antique, attributed to Pisanello
XXXI,
Fig.
I.
Drawing of the Statue of the Tiber (BerHn Museum).
Fig.
2.
Drawing of the Boar-hunt (BerHn Museum).
XXXII, Drawing
:;.
note
174 (pp. 259, 261).
of
Three Figures (Louvre).
Pythagoras.
ILLUSTRATIONS IN THE TEXT.
Paper
Fig.
I.
Fig.
2.
Rehef
Fig.
3.
Relief in Villa Medici
Fig.
4.
Relief in Uffizi
^\-
Fie
6.
>
Paper
226
Trajanic Rehef in Louvre
in Villa
Medici
Temple of Magna Mater
Temple of Mars Ultor
238
....
Sacrifice on
"
239
Palatine
241
Medallions III. and IV. from Arch of Constantine
2150
^
Vatican.
Fig.
I.
Relief.
Fig.
2.
Fragment.
Part of
Lateran.
Triumph
Lictors
283
289
Illustrations in the Text.
Xll
Paper
Fig.
1.
Fig.
2.
Fig.
3.
Head
Head
Drawing.
,,
of Severina.
Louvre
of Hadrian.
Louvre
....
Capitol
Statue of Tiber.
Fig. 4.
Orestes, from Sarcophagus at Husillos
Fig.
Adonis Sarcophagus
Paper
5.
at
298
299
301
302
Mantua (Codex Pighianus
303
Fig.
I.
Contorniate Medallion.
Fig.
2.
Bust.
Capitoline
Pythagoras
310
Museum
-111
NOTE.
Plates
Plate
Paper
XXI XXVni are from photographs
XXXI is from photographs by Braun.
2,
Fig.
is
from
by Anderson.
photograph by Giraudon
Fig. 4
is
from a photograph by
Brogi.
ADDENDUM.
P.
221. Mr.
Jacques,
Wace
f.
provenance
finds that the fragment from the Piazza Sciarra
29,
is
is
given.
also
drawn
in
Cod. Vat. 3439,
f.
65.
drawn by Pierre
No
indication of
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME.
Vol.
III.
No.
i.
THE CLASSICAL TOPOGRAPHY
OF THE
ROMAN CAMPAGNA
Part
II
BY
T.
ASHBY,
Junior, D.Litt., F.S.A.
Assistant-Director of the British School at Rome ; formerly
University of Oxford
Corresponding
Member of
the
German Imperial
LONDON:
1905.
Craven Felloiv in the
Archaeological Institute.
INTRODUCTION
The. present
is
the second instalment of a description of the Classical
Roman Campagna, which
Topography of the
The
course of time.
scale
upon which
it is
hope
complete
to
the
in
written demands, perhaps,
some
explanation and for English readers some apology. I can understand
that, for those who are not well acquainted with the localities of which I
am
treating,
may
which
it
may seem
that there
a quite unnecessary fulness of detail,
is
But
tend to obscure the points at issue.
my
ambition
so far
is,
as possible, to produce a description which shall be complete up to date
(more I cannot claim) and which I shall then supplement as occasion arises
as indeed
am now
doing
Labicana, which appeared
fluous
to one
and even wearisome
who wishes
for Part
in
i,^
Papers,
i.
the Viae Collatina,Praenestina, and
What may seem supermay be of more use
125 sqq.
to the reader at a distance
to follow the description on the spot
confess to a not unnatural desire to claim credit for
as I know
With regard
fill.-
to the citations
of the mass of existing
literature
work on the Campagna
885
sqq.)
is,
that
from previous writers,
as a reviewer of the
must
also
have seen
it
too, the perusal
first
section of
\n the Berliner Philologische VVochenschrift
remarked, a somewhat weary business
obliged to carry
for
and
well that there are sure to be plenty of gaps for others
inasmuch
to
all
through, with,
and, as
my
{igo-i,,
have been
hope, a certain degree of completeness,
the purposes of the present work,
it
may
not be amiss
if
give
results in a fairly full form, so as to save other students the trouble of
much unnecessary
my
doing
same as I have done. It may be added
caused to students by the custom of publishing practically (though not absolutely) identical reports of excavations in Rome and its neighbourhood in
that
the
labour
is
In the
Addenda
literature of the subject,
time for
it,
bare references to the
I confine myself to the more important points
whether too recent to be included in the original work, or not collected in
;
are not as a rule given.
have not aimed at an exhaustive or complete description of the immediate suburbs of Rome
the great necropolis on the W. of the Via Salaria, for instance (infra, ii), would require a
volume to itself.
^
B 2
The
both the Notisiedcgli
British School at Rome.
Scavi^.\'\^i
advantage of cross-references
be
many
omissions
though
the Bullettiiio Conuoialc without, as a rule, the
{infra, 41, n. 2).
I
have aimed
need not say that there must
at completeness,
cannot, in the nature of the subject, be attained {Papers,
know
137).
i.
that
I
it
have
again limited myself to the consideration of the classical topography of the
With regard
roads.
dealt with the
first
appeared originally
but
my
in the
references are
The Via
1892.
mediaeval period, Professor Tomassetti has
to the
two roads, and
shall frequently refer to his work.
Archivio della Societd Roniaiia di Storia Patria,
made
which appeared separately
to the reprint
in
Tiburtina, on the other hand, he has not yet reached:
while his description of the Viae Praenestina and Labicana
of publication in Archivio
z'\s I
It
now
is
in
course
and has not yet appeared separately.
cit.
have already observed, the completion of several other important
works now
in
course of publication will lighten the labours of the student
considerably.
refer
among
others to Vols.
Inscriptionuiii Latinarutn, neither of
which
vi.
and xv. of the Corpus
at present possesses indices, to
Professor Lanciani's Storia degli Scavi, to Professor Wissowa's re-issue of
Pauly's ReaUncyclopddic.
provenances
which
to
It is
be regretted that there
Kaibel's Inscriptiones Graecae Italiae
in
this
is
unfortunately to be observed in several other works
is
several of the catalogues of the chief
such indices renders
ness
no index of
is
it
difficult to
The
of sculpture.
in
lack of
attempt anything approaching complete-
record of discoveries in the
one's
in
museums
an omission
notably
constructing a general index for one's
own
Roman Campagna,
use
a task which
without
have not yet
attempted.
The
the Via
student.
three roads which
have selected
for
examination, the Via Salaria,
Nomentana, and the Via Tiburtina, are of unequal interest to the
The Via Salaria is, in its first portion at least, one of the oldest of
Roman roads, for Antemnae and Fidenae were almost the earliest conquests
of Rome in Latium and the fact that it and the Via Latina are the
;
exceptions to the rule that a road should take
place which
it
serves or from
its
indicate that a considerable part of
antiquity.^
Its
name
is
said
its
constructor (Papers^
by our
its
course
is
name
i.
either from the
29)
would seem to
of comparatively
classical authorities to
high
be derived from
^
The passage of Livy (vii. 9. 6) in which he says that the Gauls in 361 B.C. 'ad tertium
lapidem Salaria via trans pontem Anienis castra habuere proves the antiquity of the road and the
Vjridge, the latter playing an important part in the episode of Manlius Torquatus.
As to the
'
questions connected with the battle of the Allia, see infra, 23 sqq.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
the fact that
it
was the route by which the Sabines came to fetch
the marshe's of Ostia and Fregenae (Festus,
326
p.
from
salt
autem
Salaria
Miill.
(via) propterea appellabatur, quod impetratum fuerit, ut ea Hceret a mari
Paul, ex Fest. p. 327 Miill. Salaria via Romae
in Sabinos salem portari
Pliny, H.N. xxxi.
est appellata, quia per earn Sabini sal a mari deferebant
:
89, honoribus etiam militiaeque interponitur
auctoritate,sicut adparet
apud antiquos
salem
Sabinos
in
ex nomine Salariae
In
convenerat).
portari
viae,
times
later
it
thoroughfare of considerable importance, communicating as
Reate and the Adriatic
curatores,
1
89 1, 121
all
;
men
We
coast.
quoniam ilia
became a
Pauly-Wissowa, Realencycl.
remains of antiquity along the part of
its
five
of
its
distinction {Bull. Com.
some
But
1782).
iv.
did with
it
have the inscriptions of
of senatorial rank and of
magna
indedictis
(sal), salariis
presents very few
it
course which
within the
falls
The Via Nomentana must also be of early
limits of the present work.^
origin, having had originally the name of Via Ficulensis (Livy, iii.
52. 3; C.I.L. xiv. p. 447): it was subsequently prolonged to Nomentum,
but never became a road of
Via
some
Salaria
objects
of interest
miles
first
class
further
importance,"^
on.^
The Via
itself,
probably
not
Romans
in
later
League
the
times,'^
individuality, but retained
in
its
summer.
not
and though
it
road
portion
first
former appellation, the
7]
Ovakepla
h'
dp-x^erai fxev
dvo Ti^ovpcop,
into
during
the
became an important
of
it
never
lost
its
name Via Valeria being
applied only to the portion of the road beyond Tibur (Strabo
238
only to
must have come
It
constructed
regularly
as
establishment of the Latin
thoroughfare
more
but to a territory which rivalled the Alban Hills
as a resort of the wealthy
existence
the
Tiburtina, on the
other hand, led to a very populous and important district
the city of Tibur
in
however,
possesses,
It
the Via Salaria.
than
and merged
dyec
8'
iirl
v.
3.
11,
p.
Ma'pcroL'? kuI
Kop(f)LvLov TTjv TOiv JiacXLyvcov /xi^TpoTToXiv).^
This fact
^
will partly
explain the disproportionate amount of space that
Persichetti's Viaggio Archeologico sulla Via Salaria iiel Circondario di Citladiuale takes
up
the course of the road from Rieti onwards.
^
Both the curatores of
whom we
have inscriptions are
men
of equestrian rank {Bull. Com.
1891, 129).
*
The
We
question as to the exact point of junction
have inscriptions of eight of
its
is
curatores, all
a difficult one {infra, 27
men
sqc].).
of senatorial rank {Bull.
Coin.
1891,
124) and distinguished career.
''
It is
{C.I.L.
ix.
an open question whether the road ran beyond Cerfennia before the time of Claudius
Besnier, De Begione Paelignonim, 108 n. 2).
5973
;
6
I
British School at RoiME.
TiiF,
may seem
have been
to
have devoted to
work
at
Another reason
it.
TivoH and
in
that archaeologists
is
territory ever since the 15th century,
its
more extensive than
WithTivoli
in the case of any other town in the neighbourhood of Rome.
that would form a sufficient subject for a
itself I do not propose to deal
But
separate monograph, and I have no new material to add.
have
literature of the subject
and the
considerable
is
far
thought
well to give a
it
full
description of the country round
it,
up to the
gates of the town, in order, as far as possible, to cover the tracts of country
between the great
lines of
road which form the main subject of these
papers.
The maps which
serve to illustrate the text have been prepared
Italian Istituto Geografico Militare.
them
on a smaller scale than the second
is
military authorities do not
map on
city,
so
now permit
25,000
scale.
them properly upon a smaller map
any claim
is
due to the
districts
which are given
the
it
it
did not seem worth while
of Tivoli, on the other hand,
would have been impossible
The
it is,
positions are
am
to
show
not sure that
shown
as nearly as
mathematical exactitude, inasmuch as
to
they have not been determined by survey, but only by eye.
in
of
first
fact that the
made from
reproductions to be
and, even as
have always avoided indistinctness.
possible, but without
this
The neighbourhood
of remains of antiquity that
full
by the
the immediate neighbourhood of the
in
some of the outlying
for
adopt the larger
to
is
the scale of
and that
be noticed that the
It will
the text, are sketch plans from
The
my own
plans, too,
measurements,
though they have been worked up by a competent draughtsman, Signer
Odoardo
my
and to Miss Dora E. Bulwer
As
and
my
own, but
27, 28,
under my own supervision. The photographs are mostly
acknowledgments are due to Professor Lanciani for Figs.
Ferretti,
before,
my
father,
must express
with which
forgive
me
my
tribute to the
161 sqq?),
names are omitted, and believe that it is from no inpart.
But no English writer on Tivoli can omit to pay a
memory
who,
knowledge
of the late Mr. F. A. Searle, of S. Antonio [infra,
in the course of a
familiar with the
his
their
if
gratitude on
sincere thanks to Professor Lanciani
whom
have examined almost the whole of the
am dealing. Others who have helped me will perhaps
with
district
for Figs. 15, 22, 24, 25, 26, 33.
my
long residence there, had
topography of the
district,
at the disposal of his friends.
never return to Tivoli without a sense of loss
made himself
and was ever ready
Those who knew him
;
and
I,
to place
well can
who am among
them,.
Classical Topography of the
feel that
do otherwise than dedicate these pages
hardly
can
Roman Campagna. II,
to his
memory.
VIA SALARIA.
I._From the Porta Collina to Castel Giubileo
the First to the Sixth mile).
{from
The Via
Salaria, even in
Republican times, undoubtedly started from
the Porta Collina of the Servian wall, where
the right (Strabo
%a\apia oSof
'HprjTOv
Tr}<i
dpxo/u.evr}
v.
p.
el<;
Kal
fjv
r;
the Via
Festus
p.
326
Miill.
rj
^M/xevrapr] avfiTrurret Kara
rrj';
avTi]<; ttuXi;?
Salariam viam incipere
The
a porta, quae nunc Collina a colle Quirinali dicitur).
discovered in
Nomentana on
avrwv (tmv "Za^ivwv)
virep rov Tt/3epe&>? Kei/nevT] drro
Kco/ntji'
KoWcv7]q
it left
228, earpwrat Be St
ovaa,^
ov iroXkr]
%a^un]<;
Tr]<i
i,
3.
1872 under the N.W. angle of the
gate
itself
Finance Ministry
ait
was
(Bu//.
Com. 1876, 165) and an important inscription relating to the Via Caecilia,
a branch of the Via Salaria, was found in the same place {Not. Scav. 1896,
87
Rd7n. Mitt. 1898, 193
The
C.I.L.
vi.
31603).
itineraries give the distances as follows {C.I.L. ix. p. 204)
AntonianuiH, pp. 306
seq.
Peutingeranuni
Ravennas
XVHI
34
Fidenis
Fidenis
ab urbe
4,
XIIII
Eretiim
Ereto
Ereto
xnn
XIIIII
Farfa
I
XVI
XVI
Reate
Reate
Mommsen
{ibid.
Nobis
ad Novas
Vico novo
582) reconstructs as follows
ab urbe Fidenas m. p. V
Fidenas Eretum m. p. XIIII ab urbe m. p. XIX
Ereto ad Novas s. Vicum Novum m. p. XIIII ab urbe m.
The
expression
is
somewhat strange and
its
p.
XXXIII.
meaning hard
to see.
The
On
(ubi
mansio
a Reate)
however, he speaks of the
464,
p.
in
as existing
ad
Mariae
S.
Nuova, which
della Ouercia, which
is
on the
is
map
xvi
he speaks of
Ponte del Diavolo.
by Kiepert
my map
(No.
i.)
must further be noted that the
(It
his
in
fifteen miles
m.
p.
from Reate
than two miles from
less
Madonna
again about a mile and a half from the 29th mile
from Rome, shown on the edge of
from the Osteria Nerola
Rome and
provinces of
p.
But a measurement along
dclla Qnercia'
marked by Kiepert gives only about
the road as
given
{C.l.L. ix. 5943, 5944)
prope PonticelH (a meridie mansionis Vicinovi
'
xvii vel xviii a Reate)
to Osteria
xxxii a Roma, m.
p.
commenting on the two milestones numbered xxxi of
Augustus and of Juh'an the Apostate
them
Osteria nuova de' Massacci
'
ad Novas sive Vicus novus m.
fuit
and
'
British School at Roime.
Carta dell
Italia
'
little
beyond the
line of the
Centrale
(passing
road as
N.N.E.
along the line of the boundary of the
first
communal boundary
Perugia, and then along a
Olmo) though
enough
have
past the Osteria
dell'
not explored
can hardly be taken to be the Via Salaria, inasmuch as by
following
it
it)
it is
likely
to be ancient (I
the road would miss both the Ponte del Diavolo and the mile-
stones at the
Madonna della Quercia, while the distance would be still
The measurements in my map, however, can only be
further reduced.)
approximate, as the course of the road
probably been made
that the milestones at the
original position
it
is,
Persichetti
Madonna
and they have very
uncertain,
In any case, assuming
della Quercia are not far from their
whether they are in situ or no, we are not told the
crepancy of half a mile
again
is
in rather too straight a line.^
may
fairly
claim excuse.
on the map, a short two miles
rightly, as
it
miliarium xxxv' of C.l.L.
to the
Osteria
dis-
Nuova
Ponte Buido, which
with the
seems, identifies
vi.
From
'
pons
in
fluvio
ad
31603, at which the Via Caecilia diverged
from the Via Salaria {Rom. Mitt. 1898,
197).
These considerations have an important bearing on the question of
the site of Eretum, which is somewhat uncertain. Fidenae was undoubtedly
5
miles from
Eretum
would
Peutingerana
Dionysius
Rome
14.
(xi. 3)
{infra, 18)
13
lie
and according
miles
The former
that
it
further
agrees
on,
to the
Antonine Itinerary
according
better
with
lay 140 stadia (17I miles) from
to
the
Tabula
the statement
of
Rome, and near
^
It will be seen that the catacombs of S. Anthimus are, according to them, about 2z\ miles
from Rome, whereas our ancient authorities vary, some indicating them as 22, others as 28 miles
from Rome {infra, 31).
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
the Tiber
but the latter seems to suit the position of the
ad milHarium xxxv
'
inasmuch as
'
ad milHarium xxxv
'
'
pons
in fluvio
covers, according
The views
to Latin usage, the whole extent up to the 36th milestone.
of
topographers on the subject are various {infra, 27 sqq^.
As
to the initial portion of the road, a difficult point
is
raised
by the
catalogues of Christian cemeteries, which take us back to the fourth century.
we find the Via Salaria Vetus distinguished from the Via Salaria
The Nova is undoubtedly the straight road from the Porta
In these
(Nova).^
Collina to the Porta Salaria of the Aurelian wall, and so on along the line
followed by the
De
modern road
but as to the Vetus there
Rossi {Bull.' Crist. 1894, 6 sgg) makes
Porta Collina, identifying
wall (which blocked
towers to the
W.
its
it
it
is
more
diverge from the
question.-
Nova
at the
with a road which passes under the Aurelian
course completely) between the second and third
of the Porta Salaria, and thence ran up to the Bivio del
Leoncino, at the E. angle of the
villa
Borghese.^
He
then makes
it
follow
the Via dei Parioli, sending off a branch from the bivio to join the Salaria
The
Nova.
along
its
three cemeteries which the catalogues* mention as existing
course are, that of Pamphilus, that of S.
Hermes, or of
Basilla,
and a third called ad Septem Palumbas,' 'ad caput S. lohannis,' or 'ad
Clivum Cucumeris,' the first and second of which have been discovered
(Marucchi, Guidadelle Catacombe Romane {\go^ ^20 sqq?), the former at the
'
point of divergence of the Vicolo
now belonging
to the
The
side of the road.
descent
(in
German
di S.
Filippo, the latter in a vineyard
College, rather further along, on the S.W.
third has not yet been found, but
which traces of the ancient paving
may
must be upon the
be seen^) to the N.W.
of the cemetery of S. Hermes.
The word Nova
Salaria
is
but the addition
not actually used in the catalogues,
is
which speak of
it
simply as Via
convenient as serving to distinguish the two roads, and
is
generally
made.
" By an unfortunate error for which
Nova has not been included in my map
am
though the smallness of
responsible the district to the
its
scale
W.
of the Salaria
would hardly have
admitted of the necessary clearness in indicating the topographical details of this district.
^ Its pavement was found in 1891 at 3 metres below the modern level, just outside the Aurelian
wall, and 3 metres further down was found another pavement of gravel, pointing to its being a road
of considerable antiquity
"*
(j5////.
Com. 1891, 290; Not. Scav. 1891, 132).
is given by .Stevenson {Bull. Crist. 1897, 255), but
recently discovered catalogue
it
does
not add to our knowledge of this district.
delle Tre Madonne, the Vicolo dell' Arco Oscuro (both of which diverge S.S.W.
and the cross road connecting them N.E. of the Villa di Papa Giulio are all,
probably, of ancient origin, as are, indeed, all the lanes in this district {Bull. Com. 1891, 144).
^
from
The Vicolo
this road)
The
lo
If,
Parioli,
British School at Rome.
however, we follow this descent we arrive at the foot of the Monti
not far from the Ponte Molle
we must,
Salaria Vetus for this road,
name
the
course
the
we accept
if
we wish
if
N. of Antemnae
and
VV.
we know
It
which
is
the cemetery of S.
crossing of the
with the line of the road
di
certainly an ancient road, represents the line of the
Hermes nor
it
might be objected that neither
the Clivus Cucumeris
and we have no evidence that
it
pursued a winding
the
it.
primitive Via Salaria, though in that case
line
it
the
might be possible, on the other hand, to assume that the Vicolo
Filippo,
S.
namejof Via
press the meaning of
reach
to
Anio, or else abandon any attempt to connect
as
to
whole road,^ either suppose that
for the
to
and
lies
actually
upon
its
ever descended to the bridge over
it
the Anio. Tomassetti, Vie Nonientana e Salaria, 6 seems to favour this view.
way (Fonna Urdis, 2,9, 16), making
Capo le Case, the Porta Pinciana being
the Aurelian wall, and join the road regarded by
Lanciani solves the difficulty
in
another
the Salaria Vetus begin in the Via
as an aperture
left
De
for
in
it
Rossi and others (cf Gatti, Nof. Scav. 1899, 51) as the Salaria Vetus
but which he marks as
Collinam
Nova a
'
{Forma
little
'
Diverticulum a Via Salaria Vetere ad Portam
Urbis, 3)
further on
at
In that case one would have to
by the Porta
wall
The
the Bivio del Leoncino, and the Salaria
before the crossing of the new
Ratumena
assume that
it
Viale dei Parioli.^
originally left the Servian
or Fontinalis at the
N.E. angle of the
discovery of pavement in situ in the Via dei Parioli, and of a fragment of a sepulchral inscrip-
Com. 1892, 292. I copied there, at the beginning of the descent, a tufa
W. edge of the road, bearing the following inscription in letters of the
century of the Republic.
The letters are 8 cm. high.
tion, is described in Buli.
cippus
last
still iti
situ
on the
S.
VS IK
N-
FRO>
PEXX-IN
RO PXX
In the Vicolo di S. Filippo a cippus of the
31565^)1 This
is,
probably, hardly necessary.
Aqua Virgo may
Aringhi,
still
be seen in situ (C.I.L.
Roma Subterranea,
ii.
vi.
94, quotes an instrument
'
Salaria vetus quae
of Charlemagne, preserved in the Archives of S. Peter's, which speaks of the
dividitur
of
it
ad pontem Molui.'
i.
i. 354
Lanciani, Ruins and Excavations, 75.
became known as Via Pinciana in the early middle ages, and William of Malmesbury say
'cum pervenit ad Salariam nomen perdit' (Urlichs, Cod. Urb. Rom. Top. 87).
'^
Jordan, Topogr.
It
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Capitoline hill, diverging from the Via Flaminia not far from the gate, or
more probably by the Porta Salutaris or Quirinalis (a little below the Quattro
Fontane). This would add another mile to its course (rather more in the
first
which would perhaps
case, rather less in the second)
better {supra, 8) but the supposition
reasons
and
it
open
is
is
suit the Itineraries
somewhat improbable
other
for
to the objection which applies to the Vicolo di S.
Filippo, but in an even stronger form, as such a line passes to the E. even
of the Cemetery of
Pamphilus.
Fabretti {De Aquis, Diss,
Tab.
iii.
ii)
places the divergence of the two roads at the Porta Salaria, and Lanciani
{Forma
Urbis,
3)
does mark a
Diverticulum a Via Salaria Vetere ad
'
Portam Salariam,' following Bufalini (155
The
1).
made between the Porta Collina and
the Porta Salaria do not concern us here.
The Porta Salaria is, as it stands,
entirely modern, having been rebuilt after the bombardment of September
20th, 1870.
The removal of the towers of the gate of Honorius ^ led to
discoveries which have been
the discovery of
several
Jordan," Topogr.
3.
tombs (Lanciani, Ruins atid Excavations, 75
Immediately outside the gate, to the W. of
;
i.
437).
the road, begins one of the most extensive cemeteries that have
The majority
light in the outskirts of the city.
come
to
of the tombs belong, as
{lac. cit.) to the lower orders, and many of them
Thousands of tombs have been found in the last two
Professor Hiilsen remarks
are
columbaria.
centuries,
and
it
appears that the troops stationed
were buried here.
Several
columbaria belonging
the
to
Republican and the beginning of the Imperial period, and
state of preservation,
were found
new Carmelite monastery.
by three narrow
in
1896-1900 on the
They were arranged
roads, parallel to the
Camp
in the Praetorian
site
in
end
of
the
a very fine
now occupied by
in four rows,
Via Salaria Vetus of
separated
De
Rossi
cit.).
The inscriptions are given in C.I.L. vi. p. 3439 sqq.
and Not. Scav. 1900, 499, 574 (cf. 634), 1901, 15, and earlier discoveries are
summarized by Hiilsen {loc. cit) and Homo, Essai sur le Regne de
r Enipereiir Aiirelien {Bibliotheque des Acoles Franqaises fasc. 89) p. 229, n. 6.
(Gatti, Not. Scav.
Other discoveries are
still
building operations (cf
occurring in this necropolis
Not.
Scav. passim
and
in
consequence of
especially
1904,
^ A view of the gate, which had two round towers and three windows above
the arch,
found in Nibby and Gell, Mitra di Roma, tav. viii.
-
This, the concluding vohime of the work,
allowed
me
to see the
work
in proof.
is
from the pen of Prof. Hiilsen,
who
436).
may be
has i^indly
The
12
The
British School at Rome.
inscription C.I.L.
10241, found in
vi.
name
outside the Porta Salaria, gives us the
'
D. M. M. Herenni
n.
iiii
cineraria n.
I'roti
the Vigna J^elura
fecerunt parentes
chirographum oUaria
intrantibus parte laeva que sunt in
iiii
in
1725,
of a landowner in this district.
monumento
T.
Flavi Apollodori quod est Via Salaria in agro Volusi Basilides ientibus ab
urbe parte
sinistra.'
Important mausolea are
rare,
though a striking exception
is
formed by
the fine round mausoleum of Lucilius Paetus in the Vigna Bertone {C.I.L.
vi. 32932).
It consists of a circular base, 34 metres in diameter, of blocks
of travertine, which encloses a mass of earth upon which a conical mound
The
was probably placed.
into a Christian
chamber was perhaps transformed
sepulchral
burying place
late
in
the
century (Marucchi,
fourth
Here and elsewhere the tombs of the second and
third centuries A.D. lie at a much higher level, and Professor Lanciani
conjectures {Pagan and Christian Rome, 284) that the earth which Trajan
excavated for the construction of his Forum was dumped here,
A cippus of the pomerium as enlarged by Claudius was found (whether
in situ or not we do not know) in the Vigna Naro in 1738, at about 300
metres from the Porta Salaria {C.I.L. vi. 31537c); and a cippus of the
octroi line of Marcus Aurelius was copied in Via Salaria' by the AnonyCatacojnbe, 388 n.
i).
'
mus
If Lanciani's conjecture,
Einsiedlensis.
followed the octroi
gate {Bull.
Com.
line, is correct, it
1892,
94
Homo,
op.
cit.
Nomentana
On
233).
road there seem to have been hardly any tombs,
the Via
of Aurelian
that the wall
must originally have stood
close to the
E. of
the
Fontana) forming the boundary of
(the Vicolo della
the Villa Albani, which very likely follows an ancient line (Lanciani,
Urbis, 3
after Bufalini).
Its
course
fallen into the
Via Nomentana at the
probable that
it
went straight on,
Vicolo degli Alberoni,
in
the
road goes off to join
is
uncertain for a while:
first
its
kilometre
line
but
it
it
Forma
may have
seems more
being taken up again by the
the boundary walls of which there are several
paving stones, and which seems to follow an old line and that it then went
on through the valley and joined the cross road known as the Vicolo di S.
;
Agnese
{infra, 13).
Of
the Via dei Parioli and the Vicolo di S. Filippo
we
have already spoken {supra, 9, 10). Remains of Roman
and Lanciani {Bull. Com. 1891, 147) cautions his readers
that
many
architectural fragments to
are
not of local
provenance.
be seen in
the
vineyards
villas are
scanty,
of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
The Via
Lanciani, Storia dcgli Scavi,
Mirabilibus (ed. 15 15)
Salaria prope porta
170, cites
i.
He
from Albertini, Opuscuhun de
tomb 'extra urbem
cum
uitibus et uasibus hydriaru depictae uisunt
ro.
mihi ondit apud uinea non l5ge a
considers that the reference
is
not to S. Costanza {infra,
but to a tomb belonging to the Via Salaria, of which
42)
He
other record.
also {pp.
we have no
220) mentions a permission given on Nov.
cit.
Catherine of Albano, to excavate in her
29, 1523, to
uia
in uineaad similitudinem templi constructum,in quo
quae omnia Petrus Paulus de Symeonib.
porta Salaria.'
villas.
the description of a
63'',
f.
Caereris et Bacchi picturae
Via
and then runs straight
Salaria turns several degrees further E.
on between the boundary walls of modern
13
own vineyard on
the
Salaria.
The
site
of the
first
milestone would
del Parioli,
and the second close
before the latter
little
to the
is
fall
beyond the new Viale
little
catacomb of
S. Priscilla.
reached, the Vicolo di S. Agnese, which
almost certainly represents the line of an ancient road, goes off E.S.E. to
Nomentana in a straight line, reaching it close to the church of S.
On the N.W. side of the Via Salaria at this point the tufa
blocks of the margo may be seen for some distance under the modern
the Via
Agnese.
boundary
wall.^
In this district, between the
Pont.
i.
197
n. 82),
two roads, according to Duchesne
was situated the Civitas Figlina cf the passion of S.
said to have been buried
iuxta
ii. 632) who is
:
Susanna {Acta SS. Aug.
'
corpora sanctorum Chrysanthi
sanctum Alexandrum,
and
o\k\QX?>
Salaria,
iussit
includerentur.'
Dariae Via Salaria,
et
in civitate Figlina,'-
{Acta SS. Ian.
quos
{Lib.
ii.
ut
216)
in
'
in
arenario iuxta
and that of SS. Marius, Martha
tenuit (imperator) cclx christianos
figlinis
Tomassetti, however,
muros
foras
{pp. cit.
portae
Salariae
Via
.
28) prefers to connect the
Civitas Figlina with Ficulea {infra, 61 sqq.) but wrongly.
The brickworks of
the Via Salaria were of considerable importance {C.I.L. xv. 478-529,^ 683),
those of the Via
site
is
Nomentana
less
extensive
not to be gathered from the stamps.
{ibid.
677-682) but their exact
The only
possible brick earth
1
Tomassetti, op. at. 25 n. i, erroneously refers some of the discoveries of tombs made immediately outside the Aurelian walls to this portion of the road.
- For S. Chrysanthus and S. Daria see Marucchi, op. cit. 404.
The S. Alexander mentioned
is
a son of S. Felicitas {ibid. 400).
^
Nos. 530-532 also belong to
\.\\ft
figlinae of the Via Salaria, but probably (not certainly) to
kilns situated further along the road, in the Sabine territory.
The
14
be found
to
is
cf
British School at Romp:.
Anio and Tiber
the valleys of the
in
{Bull.
Com. 1892, 92
n.
91 for the use of bricks from these brickworks in buildings in the
ibid.
neighbourhood of the Praetorian Camp).
The road soon
turns to run due N. and descends through a cutting,
which has been considerably enlarged
Near the beginning of the
Salario.
modern
in
cutting,
on the
times,
Ponte
the
to
the entrance to
left, is
the catacomb of S. Priscilla, which extends also under the road (as does
the
Coemeterium lordanorum',
'
than a mile further back).
less
described by Marucchi, Cataconibe Ronia?ie,^i6 sqq.
It
is
fully
Close by, in the Villa
Amici, a columbarium with paintings was found by D'Agincourt {C.I.L.
vi.
7997-8011).
century as the
Com.
Bull.
The
Monte
891, 323
above the catacomb was known
hill
delle Gioie
(De
in
Rossi, Bull. Crist. 1890, 97
Storia degli Scavi,
i6th
Lanciani,
Further down, on the right
73).
i.
the
of the descent, four tombs were discovered in 1879, the remains of two of
which are
visible (cf Not. Scav. 1883, 82),^ while the
still
road was recently uncovered
On
the
left
in clearing
paving of the old
out the modern ditch.
now crowned by a fort, once occupied by
Antemnae said to have been conquered by Romulus.name is explained as 'ante amnem i.e. Anienem' by
of the road
is
the
hill,
the primitive village of
The meaning
Varro, L.L.
inasmuch as
28,
v.
stands at the point where the Anio
it
Tiber, thus occupying a position of great
the
into
of the
connexion with the battle of the Porta Collina
{Sulla, 30)
mentions
82
such a manner as to indicate that
in
B.C.
Strabo mentions
fortified
8'
rjv
ri)^
iii.
68)
names
in
his
day.
vvv Se
real
which had
it
among
The
p.
The
Hulsen
The
it
was not
far
his time
from the
among
city.
the old
become mere villages,
aXka roiavra
dwo TpiaKovTa rj fiLKpw
doubt as
(v.
cities
3.
ISkotcov,
2,
p.
of Latium
given
by
our
230),
and
Pliny
{H.N'.
which had disappeared
ancient
authorities
are
the identification certain, and there has never
to
in
the
site
while
absolute
certainty
connexion with the construction of the
was
fort
Ruderi' marked in the map are not ancient.
in Pauly-Wissowa, H.E. i. 2350.
237)
the
indications
make
brought by the excavations
'
in
Kcofjbai, Krrjo-eL^
(nahicov^
'Vooixrj'^
sufficiently clear to
been any
it
with Collatia, Fidenae, and Labici, as
in
koI 'AvrifivaL Kal ^iSfjvai koX Aa^iKov koX
TToXi'X^i^ia,
/Jiv
TrXetovwv
in
Rome
towns near
KoWarca
Tore
it,
it
falls
Plutarch
strength.
inclusion of Labici
was
fifteen or
is
a piece of careless writing, for as Strabo himself well
more miles from Rome.
knew
(v. 3. 9,
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
in
1882-86 {Not. Scav. 1882, 415;
Lanciani, Ruins
and Excavations,
Some
were discovered.
1 1
16;
1883,
1886,
24;
1887,
15
64;
cf.
when the remains of the primitive city
waUing were found both on the N. and
1),
traces of
two points where the existence of gates is probable (Nibby, Analisi,
161, supposes that there were four gates in all, but Lanciani admits three
only), built in somewhat irregular opus quadratum of blocks of capellaccio
S.,
at
i.
(an inferior variety of tufa), not very carefully squared, 0-89 m. in length on
an average, and 0-59
and Excavations,
height {Ruins
in
Remains of
cit.).
the foundations of huts were also discovered, and a good deal of local
pottery, corresponding to that found in the earlier strata of the Esquiline
necropolis, with a considerable
Chalcidian ware
and
admixture of Etruscan bucchero and Graecowere even a few sporadic objects of the
there
stone age.
of the city was well cared for
The water supply
foot of the
the
within
hill
on the
the circuit of the
N.,
One
walls.
feet deep, while the cistern {Riiins
was of great
after its discovery,
The
besides the springs at
there were several wells and a
of the former
and Excavations,
fig.
cistern
no
less than 54
destroyed
soon
43),
is
interest.
N. portion of the site was later on occupied by a villa at the
end of the Republican or commencement of the Imperial period, considerable remains of which were found, among them a cistern divided into three
chambers.
Two
brick stamps of the
first
century A.D. {C.I.L. xv. 670b,
On the E. side some burials
864) were found loose near these ruins.
under tiles were discovered, dating perhaps from the time of the abandonment of the
villa
the coins found
with the bodies were
inscribed cippi were also found in use
may
in
be that the discoveries of 1822, of which Tomassetti speaks
are to be referred to this
gode verso tramontana
site
la
remains
Two
illegible.
the repairs of the villa itself
of a villa
'
{op. cit. 30),^
sulla collinetta
prospettiva del basso Aniene.'
It
da
cui
si
If so, the find-
spot of the sarcophagus with a relief of the Nereids must be on the E. of
the road.
Or,
{infra, 45), then
if
we
refer the villa to
the sarcophagus
a site E. of the Ponte
may have been
Salario
found near the Sedia
del Diavolo {ibid.).
The comparison which Professor Lanciani makes and develops between
Antemnae and the early city on the Palatine is interesting and important
which
He
is
also mentions excavations
unknown.
made
in the
tenuta of Ponte
Salario in
1821, the result of
The
i6
and
British School at Rome.
a pity that military exigencies rendered
it is
it
impossible to explore
the site thoroughly, and to preserve the remains which were discovered.
do not know even where the pottery that was found is kept..
The Ponte Salario by which the road crosses the Anio has been thrice
destroyed in comparatively recent times, and little of the ancient structure
the greater portion of the small arches on each side.
now remains except
It
was cut
degdts,
1867
Rome
fifteen
metres by the French
photograph of
it
after
it
{Edijisi, vi. tav. 178) gives views of
It
it.
les
was blown up
given in Lanciani's Destruction of Ancient Rome,
is
in their
{Rapport de la Commission Mixte pour constater
(Paris, 1850), 42).
etc.
Canina
1849 for a length of
in
on
attack
149,
p.
fig.
in
26.
had one central arch and
two smaller side arches of tufa with voussoirs of travertine. The parapets
which were thrown into the river in 1798, bore the inscription of Narses,
restored the bridge under Justinian in 565 A.D.^ {C.I.L.
who
Not
far
lOth
Cardinalis Tranensis
of tufa
the
Cohors Urbana, and holding a post called
praefecti urbis
quaestionibus
On
left
'
{C.I.L.
concrete (the
vi.
in
in
2880=32718).
beyond the bridge
little
in
The
the
'
the i6th century 'in praedio
facing of rectangular
mediaeval tower above.
but the loose blocks
was seen
'
of the road a
disappeared) with a chamber
From
1199).
from the bridge the funeral inscription of C. Sallustius Martialis,
of the
a soldier
vi.
is
blocks,
a large square
having,
tomb
usual,
as
the form of a Greek cross within, and a
map marks a tomb on
this point may belong to
the right also
Staff
field at
modern high road
the Ponte Salario the
the old bridge.
follows the valley of
the Tiber'^ as far as the railway station of Passo Correse, keeping at the foot
Nibby,
destroyed
all
op. oil. ii. 594, cites Procopius, Bell. Goth. iii. 24, fin., as
but the passage runs ToiriAas Se koX
the bridges over the Anio
;
TTiv TrpoaeSpeiav els
oiroos
fj.rj
'P(i)fj.a7ot
Sia(t>6e'ipai ovSafirj
as
if
that
Narses
fidp^apoi Kvaavrfs
Ti^ovpiv iroXiv a^'iKovro irdaas ax^^ov ti ras rov TiBfptSos y(t)vpas 8te\6vTes,
evneTus
a<pl(Tiv iwievai oiol
taxvaav, ewfl dyxicra
Procopius had here, as in
(15 miles)
staling
oI
iii.
rough measurement
ttjs
ye<pvpav /xevrot
S>ffi.
woAecos eru-yx""*" oZffa.
/liav,
^ Mi\$lov
It certainly
iiroivvfxSs
fart,
looks, however,
10 (where he says that Tibur lay on the Tiber about 120 stadia
from
Rome,
so that Totila's occupation of
it
prevented the
Romans from liringing provisions down by river from Tuscany !), confused the Anio with the Tiber.
The Pons Milvius is of course the bridge by which the Via Plaminia crosses the Tiber, and there
was no bridge across the Tiber above it until the Via Flaminia recrossed
Besides,
bridge below it, except those actually within the city of Rome.
bridges over the Anio which it was important to destroy.
it
it
near Otricoli, nor any
would have been the
Bartoli (A/ew. 135, in Fea, Misc. i. 260) notices that, during winter flood in the time of
Innocent XI, one of the banks of the river fell in, and a large marble sarcophagus was found by
some boatmen, who broke it to pieces, thinking that treasure was concealed in it. He does not
give the exact locality of the discovery.
2
Guattani's view (Mon. Sahitii,
i.
40,
cf.
147
n.
the book
which he there
cites is
unknown
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
of the
No
hills
which flank
traces of
it
on the
pavement have, so
and hardly ever changing
E.,
far as
17
in
level.
know, been discovered except
in
a hole made below Villa
1889, when a few paving stones were found in
Spada for a telegraph pole along the railway {Not. Scav. 1889, no). The
ancient road, therefore, kept more under the hills than the modern, as the
remains of tombs indicate {infra, 20), but the level was much the same.
Westphal {Romische Kampagne, 127, 128) remarks that there are no traces
of the old road along the modern one except, in places, up to the i6th
paving stones of limestone
mile, large
This
comparatively scanty.
and remains of ancient buildings are
has considerably complicated the
fact
difficult
problem as to the exact point at which the ancient Via Salaria
left
the
river valley {infra, 27).
On
remains
some
the right of the road, close to the Torre Boschetto, are
opus reticulatum, belonging probably to a
in
The Torre Ser-
villa.
pentara does not seem to rest upon ancient foundations
no
traces, at least,
are at present to be seen, the brickwork of the lower part of the tower being
mediaeval
and there are no other remains to be seen
Lanciani {Bull. Com.
Fidenae.
cinerary urn and of a roof
tile
328)
1891,
records
until
we
arrive at
the discovery of a
with the stamp C.I.L. xv. 864 between the
Torre Serpentara and the fountain of the farmhouse
of
S.
Villa
the
Spada.
The
Roman
site
territory
Cluver {Italia
and often
antiqjia,
N.E. of Casale
while Nibby
some while the
of Fidenae, which was for
di
656
in the
1.
hands of
2) placed
it
can be
Veii,^
little
frontier of the
fairly closely fixed.
beyond Castel Giubileo,
Sette Bagni, and Kircher {Latimn, 219) followed him,
(^/. cit.
ii.
51), Gell
{Topography of Rome and
its Vicinity,
248),
48) place the arx at Castel
and Dennis {Cities and Cemeteries of Etruria,
Giubileo, and the city on the height to the E. on the further side of the
Via Salaria. It is unlikely that the town should have been cut in two by
i.
the high road, so that Holste {ad
the site at Villa
Spada and
;
his
Cliiv. loc. cit.)
is
probably right
fixing
in
view has been followed by the majority of
modern topographers, though Nissen {Ital. Landeskunde, ii. 605) prefers
It must be confessed, however, that though proof is not
Nibby's view.
to
me, and the reference cannot be
taken to the
hills
referring to the divergence after
1
For
its
to a
directly after the
main road, but
bridge,
Malpasso {infra,
history in early times
cf.
to a
incorrect.
is
mere lane)
may have
that the road
Holste {ad Cluv.
p.
709,
24).
C.I.L. xiv.
p.
453.
1.
22)
is
The
i8
British School at Rome.
lacking that the
Roman
Spada
remains of an earlier period, and,
to the S.,
village stood
by the road,
walls or artificfal defences, are conspicuous
nature of the ground
such that one
is
by
just
below the Villa
in particular, traces
their
absence
of
while the
good as another.
site is really as
Excavations might very likely solve the problem, but nothing of the kind
has so far been undertaken
the low tufa
while the existence of undoubted tombs cut in
N. of the Villa Spada, on the E. edge of the railway,
cliffs
tombs which belong probably
exactly determine the
site
to
pre-Roman
does not suffice to
times,
We have, however, no
We know from
of the earliest settlement.
reason to suppose that there has been any material change.
the Tabula Peutingerana that in imperial times Fidenae lay on the
and Dionysius
Salaria,
(5
miles)
and
tells
though
(ii.
53,
iii.
Eutropius
(i.
us (as does Livy,
iv.
27, x. 22) gives the distance at
4,
19) puts
34. 6) that
it
at
it
Via
40 stadia
Rome
And various
6 miles from
lay near the Tiber.
discoveries have confirmed the identification with the Villa Spada, which, as
will
be seen from the map,
The
site is well
on every side by
E.N.E.
of
is
just over five miles from the Porta Collina.
enough adapted
the
fairly
deep
valleys,
except
which
Spada,
Villa
for a
narrow stretch to the
villa^
It
has been occupied
of the imperial period of which an open water reservoir
Roman
most conspicuous portion remaining,^ and not by the
lay rather at the foot of the
desolation are probably to
35. 96) speaks of
it
hill
close to the high road.
some extent exaggerated
as almost deserted, classing
Strabo {supra, 14) mentions
it
II. 8)
ranking
and Juvenal
with
it
(vi.
Gabii,
prosperity under the
57, x.
which,
Empire
100) scorn
The accounts of its
i.
leg.
agr.
Antemnae
an
as
Horace
The brickstamp 931b,
old
{Epist.
188).
certain
We
hear,
amount of
too, of
collapse of a temporary amphitheatre at Fidenae in a.d. 27, in which
^
ii.
as the type of desolation,
it
however, enjoyed
(cf Papers,
the
with Labici and Collatia
with Collatia and
it
is
which
village,
Cicero {de
town, the site of which had then passed into private hands
i.
S.W. portion
occupies the
itself
of the plateau, and must have served as the acropolis.
by a
being isolated
for a primitive settlement,
of the period of Hadrian, copied at Villa
Spada
in
1741,
may
the
many
belong-
to this building.
2
little
to the E. of this reservoir a
round shaft 68 cm.
in
ing probably to a subterranean cistern) has recently been found
now much
altered,
may have
served for
diameter with footholes (descend-
and some caves further E., though
the same purpose, as a round shaft communicating with
;
them from above seems to be of Roman origin (Gori, Dal Ponte Salario a Fidene Crustiimerio ed
^re/^ reprinted from Giorn. Arcad. clxxiv. (1863) 9). It maybe noted that the contention of
this author, that the Via Salaria came up to the Villa Spada itself, is quite unwarranted {supra, 17).
Classical Topography of the
thousand persons perished
Roman Campagna. II.
Suetonius {Tib.
40) puts the
number
19
of killed
iv. 63) the total number of casualties at 50,000.
Most of the spectators must, it is "true, have come from Rome: and the
structure was probably erected on the flat ground by the river for
at 20,000, Tacitus {Ann.
convenience.
The
place must have possessed, however, a certain importance as a
was found the actual curia ^ of the
village, a hall facing W., the back wall of which was formed by the rock
while the W. wall had an arch
itself, cut perpendicularly and cemented
post station.^
Close to the road,
in 1889,
formed by two pilasters and two columns.
was decorated with marble,
It
and on the pavement lay a marble base, which no doubt supported a statue,
with a dedication to M. Aurelius by the Senatus Fidenatium, made during
some fragments of other
the lifetime of Antoninus Pius (140 A.D.) and
in-
and parts of two statues {Not. Scav. 1889, 108 EpJi. Epig. vii.
268-1
1
270, 1275). The Casale di Villa Spada,' the farmhouse immediately
scriptions
'
to the S. of the
period
4060; Bull. Com.
boundary stone
1891,
bearing
has
Two
Roman
also be seen in the
now disappeared
was very
inscription
attributed to the early part of the
It
It
327).
the
Q.F. L. Marci{tis) L.F.
Manili{iis)
ago.
edifice of the
and various fragments have been observed here {C.I.L
floor of the yard,
xiv.
upon a portion of a brick
some of its walls may
built
hill, is
the foundations of
Fid{enatiuni)
L.
Hi terminavere, which
diio virei
century
first
here that the
likely
public{uni)
B.C.,
was copied
fifty
is
years
{C.I.L. xiv. 4063).
other inscriptions of which
we have
record were probably found
in the curia.
The
C.I.L. xiv.
first (
4057)
is
a dedication of
Numen Domus Augustae
early in the second century) to the
or statue which
of
'
was restored by the Senate
The
producing
quarries of Fidenae are mentioned by Vitruvius
The
soft stone.
tufa here
is,
Its site is indicated
on the map a
Nibby [Schede,
i")
iv.
describes
it
{ibid.
(ii.
as a fact, not of a very
little to
the
as follows
7.
i)
4058)
sottili
con inter
is
a dedication to
as
good quahty.
S.W. of the F of Fidenae.
ruderi di una fabbrica di opera
'
e somiglia a quella delle
and date
and Pliny (H.N. xxxvi. 167)
posta principalmente del cryptoportico [a) con fenestre e feritoie nell' alto.
mattoni
of a building
after a fire (the place
discovery are unknown); and the other
its
unknown date (some time
terme Antoniane
La
forse e
laterizia
com-
costruzione e di
un avanzo
di villa
He then passes to the reservoir at the
o di una parte della Fidene romana (cf. Viaggio, i. 76).
la larghezza e
Villa
Edificio quadrato ad emplecton di scaglie di selce forse avanzo di conserva
'
'
di passi ord. 25 la lunghezza di 6. 8. [?]
occid.
hanno
The
ristaur
reference
is
il
lato setlentrionale e in parte rovinato
di
opera niista dei tempi
to
some volumes of Nibby's MS. notes now
il
ftieridionale
ed
bassi.'
in
my
possession {Papers,
C 2
i.
177
n.).
The
20
Gallienus
title
British School at Rome.
which the two chief magistrates of the place
(in
of dictator) by the Senate
The
found
itself
cannot have extended
village
there would have been no space for
about
100 yards to the N. of
Spada
itself a
it
tomb was discovered
rather more) just below the Villa
doorway leading
Ti(berio) Apronio Apolloni
From
Caracalla
which bore the stamp
of
tiles
The
inscription
no;
new reading
its
hie sepultus
est.'
which Fidenae
to
for
later
burials,
4o8e (reign of
of the Constantinian
;P
republished with the reading Atronio, with a
as though
or the old
for
inscription
Eph. Epig.vW. 1273; Bull. Coin. 1891, 326).
it
were a new discovery
Rendiconti Lincei, 1904, 391
cf.
kept closed
is
tomb
description of the
no
xv.
C.I.L.
and another, the Christian monogram
?)
period {Not. Scav. 1889,
the
Fab(ia) Apollonio
we learn for the first time the tribe
The tomb had apparently been made use of
one of the
while upon the
floor,
chamber was the
this inscription
belonged.
1905,
to the inner
f(ilio)
two chambers
1889, consisting of
in
cut in the rock, the outer of which had a mosaic
architrave over the
N. of the Curia, for
the
to
far
bear the
still
near the Villa Spada.'
'
at the foot of the hills: and, besides,
(or
it
1767
in
correct
is
in Bull.
Two
as the
full
Com.
Whether
Not. Scav. 1904, 402.
do not know,
better preservation.
tomb
is
rightly
hundred yards N. of the
Curia some tombs of the 3rd century A.D. were discovered, the bodies
being covered by
forming a pent roof; the
tiles
in
tiles
one case bore the
stamp C.I.L. xv. 831 (A.D. 123-128), and at the end of the tomb a marble
slab was fixed into the ground, which bore the sepulchral inscription {^Not.
Scav.
1889, 109
Eph. Epig.
vii.
1274).
Other sepulchral inscriptions
will
while two Greek inscriptions (Kaibel,
be found
IG.I
in
1688,
C.I.L. xiv. 4067,
refutes the
Guattani (writing
scavamento,
marmo
ma
in
con poco
reference
si
on the
di
Roman
Villa Spada,
staff
:
map.
Here,
in
latter
43
sqq.
and
tav.
an episcopal
see.
Spada tentato uno
non essendosi trovato che un* urna
'
stoffa
{Mon. Sabini,
ii.
ii,
messa ad
oro,
che
di
al
Whether the
Another part of
360).
seems doubtful.
Fidenae was situated to the N.E.
marked 62 metres above sea-level
a group of tombs and sarcophagi
village of
at the
one of the
recente in Villa
una richissima
to Castellani's excavations
is
were found
fu di
disfece al solito
the necropolis of the
the
'
profitto,
con un teschio coperto
tocco deir aria
of
1828) says
1689) of the Christian
De Rossi in Bull. Crist. 1892,
common idea that Fidenae was ever
period are dealt with by
who
4072
point
1883,
was decorated with a basrelief representing
Classical Topography of the
Theseus slaying
the Minotaur
inscription C.I.L. xiv. 4062.
{Arch.
Here was
(see the correction in Eph. Epig.
vii.
Roman Campagna. II.
Zeit.
1884,
273)
21
and bore the
also found the fragment ibid.
1267,
and
De
4059
Rossi, Bull. Crist. 1887,
153) belonging to the tombstone of a tribune of the 20th legion of the ist
or 2nd century A.D.
terra-cotta sarcophagus with the
stamp
C.I.L. xiv.
4073 and a lamp
bearing the stamp C.I.L. xv. 6557 were also found.
Besides the tombs, remains of a farmhouse, with the dolia arranged in
quincunx fashion, came
etc.
are
stamp.
villa
still
to be seen
Upon
the
to light {Not. Scav.
on the ground
same
hill,
but a
was discovered a few years
883, 372).
one which
little
later
Fragments of
brick,
saw bore an unknown
further to the
S.,
apparently, a
the atrium was paved with mosaic,
In the walls a
and architectural fragments of marble were present.
copy of the brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 375 (126 A.D.) was seen {Bull. Com.
1891, 327).
The next
hill
to the N.
is,
authors for the city of Fidenae.
as
we have
Nibby
ance of fragments of pottery (which
seen, the site selected
{Analisi,
ii.
by some
61)^ notices the
was unable to
find),
abund-
some remains
opus reticulatum near the S.W. angle of the plateau, and a subterranean passage cut in the rock (indicated also by Dennis, op. cit. 48, and D
in
on plan); which has been explored by Tomassetti
{op. cit. 78),
who found
that
1
In his earlier work, the Viaggio (i. 85) published in 1819, he states that squared blocks of
stone (not in situ) were to be seen, which must have belonged to the walls. At that time he placed
the arx at the highest point of the hill over the modern road, excluding Castel Giubileo from the
circuit of the town.
The
22
it
British School at Rome.
and
led to a reservoir with several branches
ing with the upper
entrance
is
air,
roundheaded, about
That, however,
(iv.
besides,
feet
in
communicat-
vertical shafts
the
Roman Campagna.
high and a foot and a half
The
in width,
like the exit of a drain.
and looks
Livy
common
of a type
22), the
if
it
could have been the cuniculiis by which, according to
Romans
penetrated into the arx
is
most improbable: and,
the arx was at Villa Spada, as Tomassetti rightly supposes
Spada a stronger position than Castel
Gori {op. cit. 9) speaks as if it
Giubileo), the passage is in the wrong hill
was at Villa Spada. Close by Dennis indicates a large cave (E), now closed
(though he
in error in calling Villa
is
by a
gate, but which, according to him, has
N.E. of which
ramifications
(to the
a shaft such as Tomassetti describes, one side of which
is
has been quarried away), and
hill
several
above the railway are several
tomb (G),^ and on the W.
more tombs.
Just beyond the site of the 6th milestone
a bridge over the Tiber,
in
side
of the
a modern road goes off to
the construction of which remains of a building
of the second century after Christ were discovered
among
the chambers
were two well preserved bath rooms with hypocausts, and fragments of
columns of porta santa (lasian) marble 038m. in diameter were found {Bull.
Lanciani conjectures that this building
Com. 1891,328).
may have formed
a part of the post station of Fidenae, relying on Eutropius {supra,
The road now
passes between the
hill
18).
of Castel Giubileo and the table-
The site of Castel Giubileo is a very fine one (Fig. i), and
that
the acropolis of Fidenae should have been placed there
was
natural
it
by some topographers. It appears to have been occupied in Roman times,
land on the E.
marble columns,
to judge from the existence of fragments of
traces of actual buildings exist.
there
(C./.i^. xiv.
hill
etc.,
though no
inscriptions that have been copied
4066, 4070, 4071) have very likely been brought from
the tombs of the Via Salaria.
slopes of the
The
have
history of the place
is
The
fallen in,
but
caves indicated by Dennis on the lower
may
still
given by Tomassetti
be traced.
{op. cit.
The mediaeval
80 sqq).
1
It may be noticed in passing that the tombs he indicates above the Casale di Villa Spada are
no longer visible perhaps owing to the fall of the rock. Some damage has very likely occurred to
Lanciani {St07-ia
though not at all recently as far as one can tell from quarrying.
the tombs
degli Scavi,
i.
205) mentions the letting of a quarry near Castel Giubileo in 1521.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
From Castel Giubh.eo to Osteria Nuova
II.
{from
About
23
half a mile
and on the N. of
the Sixth to the Thirty-first mile).
beyond Castel Giubileo
the Fosso della Buffalotta,
is
the Casale di Sette Bagni, between which
it
On
railway are various remains.
and the
E. edge of the railway behind a
the
signalman's house are the concrete foundation walls (preserved to a considerable height) of a large
of which Gori
{op.
towards the E.
cit.
are
villa,
and further up remains
two water
reservoirs, to the
in
opus reticulatum,
tombs
22) speaks as though they were
easternmost of which,
situated close to the casale, Tomassetti appears to allude (p. 86
the arch
is
of brickwork, not of opus quadratum.
are large caves
and here Dennis
Further
of Fidenae.
the
to
To
n. 2),
the chief necropolis
50) places
N.E. on the top of the
and connected by openings placed
slightly
though
the E. of the casale
hill
chambers, each measuring 109 by
reservoir, with at least three
inside,
cit.
[pp.
while further
is
a large
metres
2*5
on the skew to one
another, so as to reduce the pressure, as in the so-called Sette Sale at
Golden House of Nero).
(really a reservoir belonging to the
22) wishes to place
Crustumerium
here,
the latter often reflects Fabretti's views, and
that
we must
Monimenta,
i.
Gori
following Cingolani and
it is
bounded on the N. by the Fosso
Fabretti's
in
company.
Malpasso, which
di
{op. cit.
Ameti
therefore probably here
place the building of opus incertuni, seen by Ciampini
67) on an excursion
Rome
is
The
Vetera
hill
is
joined by the
Fosso della Buffalotta just to the E. of the road which crosses them both
by the Ponte
di
of three periods
The
Malpasso.
bridge consisted until 1832 of remains
opus quadratum of
tufa of the original structure, a brick
arch with a double ring of brickwork, the stamps in which dated from
126-129 A.D. and were preserved by Nibby,^ and an arch of comparatively
modern
Sabini,
date.
i.
The
view
is
given (Nibby, Analisi,
identification of
refer rather to
the stream
by Guattani, Moti.
129)
with the Allia^ (Nibby seems to
the Fosso della Buffalotta, the
seems doubtful, inasmuch
^
i.
tav. 2 (opp. p. 43).
C.I.L. XV. 506b, 507b, 702.
as the distance from
From
Schede,
iv.
i'
it
more important of the two)
Rome
appears that
is
insufficient (/w/rrt).
ibid.
506a was also found.
C.I.L. xiv. 4064 (a fragment apparently of a sepulchral inscription) was copied 'in agro
<rrustumino ad Alliam by Dellefsen.
"^
'
The
24
Not very
theory
from
far
Via Salaria
British School at Rome.
according to Gell and Nibby,^ the ancient
this point,
the valley of the Tiber, and ran towards
left
however, a very improbable one, and
is,
The
Nomentum.
conditioned by the
is
Eretum at Grotta Marozza {infra, 71). The road which
as the Via Salaria is in all probability a mere deverticulum
desire to place
they indicate
(so Hiilsen
and Lindner, Alliaschlacht, 20
We may
n. 3).
makes a branch go to
the right from Fidenae to Nomentum and join the Via Nomentana there.
This may be what Nibby considers the original Via Salaria (Desjardins,
notice that the Tabula Peutincrerana
Tab. Pent, 176).
mile or more further on the Casale Marcigliana rises on a
No
the road.
plain marble sarcophagus in the courtyard
above
hill
traces of antiquity are visible there at present, excepting a
sepulchral cippus with
the
inscription
but Nibby
The
Lateran, and several architectural fragments.
and perhaps the architectural fragments
also,
excavations described infra, 48.
{op. cit.
Gori
{op. cit.
xiv.
C.I.L.
4065,
ii.
303) saw
now
in
the
inscription, however,
seems to have come from the
26) speaks of two
tombs
cut in the rock, with plaster lining, on the right of the high road below
Casale Marcigliana.
Beyond Casale Marcigliana no
traces of antiquity are visible for
some
distance, excepting a well preserved reservoir at the Torretta or Marcigliana
Vecchia,^ the path leading to which from the E.S.E. very likely follows the
line of
an ancient road.
The
at the
Allia,
from which the terrible defeat which the
hands of the Gauls
Romans
suffered
390 B.C. took its name, has been rightly
identified by Hiilsen and Lindner {op. cit.), following Westphal {Rom.
Kampagne,
127),^
in
Gell {Topography of
Kiepert, with the Fosso Bettina
18) place
it
about
at
11
,^ for
miles from
Rome and
both Livy
(v.
Rome, and
its
Vicinity,
and
43),
37) and Plutarch {Cam^
the former speaks of the
Op. at. 44 ; op. cit. iii. 634.
The view is not due to them, but may be found in the older
the Campagna, and in Holste {ad Cluv. p. 709, 1. 22).
Desjardins {Topographie du
Latiwn, 22) propounds the rather strange theory that this road was a somewhat late correction
of the original road
which, running along the river valley, would be liable to be interfered with by
^
maps of
floods
and that
it
did
Rotondo.
- This
is the
wrongly [infra, 50,
^
in
tiot
site
Nomentana, but returned
selected by Cluver
[Italia antiqua,
to the original road after
658,
1.
45)
for
Monte
Crustumerium but
51).
Cf. also Hiilsen in
Holste [ad Chiv.
]om. the Via
p.
Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.
709,
1.
23).
i.
1585.
This view seems, however, to appear
first
'
Classical Topography of the
stream as
'
But the two
Roman Campagna. II.
Crustuminis montibus praealto defluens alveo
accounts of the battle which
full
that of Diodorus
former putting
114)
(v.
on the
it
differ with regard
left,
we have
that
Hiilsen and Lindner
Rd)n. Forsch.
ii.
much
had already done {Hermes,
i.
i.
is
this fact,
city,
owing
to the difficulty of crossing the river.^
Rome and
Veii
accepted as historical events, he regards
inasmuch as
valley of the Cremera,
to
it
It
it
was near
which, even
does now,
if
as the
key
He
river.
out of crossing the
be
escaped, to Veii (and not
off the
passage to the
hills
than
while the absence of any effort on their
have been due to the
river
to
explains the
the river did not run closer to the foot of the
Rome may
all
to the position in all
that the Veientines, descending the
it
Gauls had already cut
quite conceivable
is
part to relieve
it
Roman army which
fact that the
in=
even admitting, as he does, that the
would naturally cross the
of that portion of the
Rome), by the
city
the
of
fact
from an attack delivered by an enemy on the right
repeated defections and recaptures of Fidenae are by no means
this warfare,
Alliaschlaclit
which, according to him, explains the importance of Fidenae
the early wars between
flight
irk
515
xiii.
view has not been accepted by Pais {Storia di
Roma, 281, n. i) nor by 'R\c\\\.q.x {Beitrdge zur rom. Topogr.
und Serviusniauer). The latter insists strongly on the
bank opposite the
The
debated.
a careful study of the ground, decide
Mommsen
297), but their
impregnability of
51).
of Livy and
the latter on the right bank of the Tiber.
{op. cit.) after
Rome
{infra,
'
to the site of the battle, the
question of the relative value of the two accounts has been
favour of Diodorus, as
25:
near the city and
difficulty already
pointed
the smallness
of their
to
numbers.
He
does not, however, touch the chief point
Lindner, that the ground on the
left
with either description of the battle
their explanation of the confusion
the Augustan period
^
There seems
to
is
also important
be some inconsistency
Befestigungen des republikanischen
ungen
bis in die Einzelheiten
festesten an der Tiberseite
invasion^though
uneinnehmbare,'
Stadtbefestigung
(i8/.).
it is
Roms
gut bekannt
and
on the
right.
two writers must count
made by Livy and
that
it
In this the
for
much
other writers of
may be due
to the fact that
argument die
und durch Beschreibdie so gut wie uneinnehmbare Befestigung war am
in
saying
{"j
Jin.) in connexion with this
'
sind durch die zahlreichen Reste
;
then (17 art^y?.) placing the present walls after the Gaulish
not denied that Rome had walls of some kind not, however, 'so gut wie
'
in
for 'jedenfalls hat die Gallierkatastrophe die
.
Hiilsen and
bank does not agree nearly so well
itself as that
military experience of the second of the
and
made by
dem Ansturm
eines grossen
Romer
dartiber aufgeklart, dass ihre
Heeres nicht Stand zu halten vermochte
The
26
British School at Rome.
the Lucaria were celebrated in a grove on the
between
flight
of
in luco
and the road, and were connected
it
some of
matter of
epit. p.
victi a Gallis fugientes e proelioibi
fact,
form of the
the festival
Roman
calendar {C.I.L.
'\P-
'
Lucaria festa
on the
in
bank of the Tiber they must have crossed
left
remain an open one
much
come to a
clear that there
it is
cannot say that
am
')
fuit,
while, as a
Another important question
coming from Clusium to
p. 298).
The
Miill.
seoccultaverint
higher up, and of this we hear nothing.
and
119
of far older origin and belongs to the oldest
is
with regard to the route taken by the Gauls
arrive
bank of the Tiber,
popular belief with the
colebant Romani, qui permagnus inter viam Salariam et Tiberim
pro eo quod
is
the fugitives thither (Fest.
left
in
prepared to
question
is
will,
at
it
some point
however, always
to be said on both sides,
decision.
Westphal notes some unimportant remains of ancient walls on the left
of the road after Marcigliana Vecchia (ty). <://. 127), while Cell considers the
mound on this side, almost opposite to it, to be a tumulus [op. cit. map).
The
2)2,
statues of Bacchus
and Ariadne (Visconti, Mus. Pio-Clem.
81,
have been found nel ristoramento della via che
conduce a Monte Rotondo and sent to the museum by order of
i.
tav. xliv, xlv) are said to
da Roma
'
'
Cardinal Rezzonico.
There are some remains of a villa in brick work between the Casale
Colomba and the high road. C.I.L. xiv. 3940, a sepulchral inscription
elegiacs,
was found
destroyed in
little
was
also informed that ruins
had been recently
the Vigna Valle Ricca, up the valley E. of Fontana di Papa.
here.
to the
S. of
forked, one
Monte
At Monte Rotondo it
the railway station, a path ascends to
Rotondo, which very likely follows an ancient
may have
S.
in
line.^
Mentana, another to join the
prolongation of the Via Nomentana, though there are no certain traces of
no reason
for
to
The town occupies
antiquity on either.
is
branch going
supposing that the
a fine position on a
site is that
hill,
but there
of an ancient city
Eretum
certainly was not situated here, as Raphael Volaterranus, Cluver {Italia
aniiqua,
p.
66y,
1.
54, and, apparently, if
and other authors have supposed
out,
it is
by no means
for,
as
silence gives consent, Holste)
Dessau
at the right distance
{C.I.L. xiv. p. 439) points
from Rome.
identification of the site with that of Crustumerium {op.
cit.
Nor can
Cell's
190) be defended.
Several sepulchral inscriptions have, not unnaturally, been collected in and
^
(iori (op. cit. 31)
thought
believed to be a milestone of
it
it
to
be the Via Salaria, and saw near the
first
chapel what he
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
27
near the town {C.I.L. xiv. 3932-3939^), though only nos. 3938-3939 seem to
be
their
them present
preserved, but none of
still
provenance
no case
is in
Stevenson notes
features of
any
and
interest,
certain,
Vat. Lat. 1055
1,
f 5)
'
iscrizione di Ereto
IRENETI D
VLCISSIMAE
DEO MAR
IN
TVRIVSPATER'
from the MS. of Fontanini
the Library of S. Mark's, Venice.
in
It is
obviously Christian.
Guattani {Mon. Sabini,
S.
Matteo
(or the
ii.
354) mentions
some excavations
Cappuccini Vecchi) made by a certain Federici,
busts and fragments of statues smaller than
entire Eros
the objects were presented
who were spending
people
Gori
where are
ancient
still
villa.
ancient
the
summer
size
life
He
to
some English
there.
W.
of the Cappuccini
says also that the road leading to the Casino dei Maoli
to that
is
running
S. to the
Fosso Ormeto
follows an ancient
A
be seen.
aqueduct, on the
half
way
to
La Mola, does
At La Mola
descends into the valley.
seems probable, however, that
We
not seem to be ancient
Tiber
(t^<?
it
fell
it
It
into a deverticulum from
latter left
intimately
site
of
14 miles from Fidenae {Tab. Feut.),
i.e.
connected with that as to the
19 miles from Rome, or 18 miles from
(v. 3. i. p.
just before
traces of antiquity are absent.
at this point
Eretum, which must be sought
Strabo
it,
have now to enquire at what point the
the valley of the Tiber.
is
fact
in
line,
there are, on the other hand, remains of a villa on the E, of
question
though no actual traces of paving
large bridge with twelve arches, belonging to an
W. of it,
the Via Salaria.
is
(zw/r^^, 49).
The road running due N. from Monte Rotondo probably
almost certainly
The
which
preserved C.I.L. xiv. 3938, 3939, occupies the site of an
the reference
are to
in
were found, and an
by the discoverer
63) considers that the house just
((?/.<://.
at Casale di
228) indicates
it
Rome
(///;?.
as a Sabine
Ant.).
village situated
above the
Sa/StV??? kco/xtjv inrlp tov Ti^epe(o<i KeLfiivqv) at the point
3937 was copied at the Osteria delle Capannuole i^ mile off on the high road.
See C.I.L. xiv. p. 439.
where
The
28
Nomentana
the Via
British School at Rome.
joins the
Via Salaria and not
Labanae (ra AajSava vhara, ovk
from the Aquae
far
airtcOev toutcov ['AXySoyXtwi/] eV
N(Ofiev-
rfj
Toh Trepl 'Hptjrov tottoi';, ibid. II, p. 238), cf Verg. Aen. vii. 711
Ereti manus omnis, oliviferaeque Mutuescae' (Serv. in. loc.
Eretum
oppidum dictum est diro -rr]^ "Hpa?, id est, a lunone, quae ilh'c colitur
ravfi KoX
'
'
'
Solin.
cf.
Dionys.
10).
ii.
(TTahl(ov kiTTii^ Kol kicarov
Be aTTO
miles
t/}?
^)
'V(0[xrj<i
There
much
is
I.
{infra,
iii.
88),
Guattani
Antica, vol.
iv.
p. 88),
Desjardins (7^^^.
/*^z//.
{op.
cit.
an
162
Marozza
N.W.
Mentana
the
appendix to Nardinis
is
town
There is no evidence for this, but it would be
what was the case at Labici and elsewhere.
Rotondo.
last
group of writers
all
place
it
way
little
in
Roma
Kiepert.
inclined to agree with
as to the site of the post station, but to put the original
The
of
All these views
Campagna Romana) and
della
Latium, 20)
cf.
to
143) at Grotta
Chaupy {Maison de Canipagne
Westphal {pp. cit. 128), Nibby
Vie degli Antichi
Canina {Carta
ii.
oldest topo-
at Fiora (ix. pt.
at Cretone.
xi.)
134),
i.
The
site.
Mannert
cit.
little
tab.
its
26),
but the truth was seen by
his article Delle
(in
Manzi, a
Casale
Reichard {Orb. Ant.
are erroneous
d' Horace,
iroTafiov.
difference of opinion as to
at
id. xi. 3. Biea-rrjKe
ardSia TeaaapaKovra Kal ckutov (17^
auTrj
Monte Rotondo {supra,
{op. cit. 201), Nibby {op.
Gori
71),
{infra, 71),
avroou Trepl iroXiv 'Hptfrov diro
at
it
521), Gell
p.
7roX,t<?
8'
dycov (13! nniles).
rrjf; 'Q)fir](;
ovaa Tt/Sepew?
irX-qaiov
graphers put
rj
32. <ylvTO
iii.
at
Canina
Monte
agreement with
a mile or so to the
E. of the modern road, on the low hills above it, the exact site depending
upon the view they take as to its distance from Rome. The line of the
road
is
at present
the spot.
ficant
The
nothing
anything but clear at
remains, too, which are to be seen are
is
several
to
more
rectangular shaft 30 or 40
in
no traces exist on
somewhat
insigni-
preserved above ground, and the indications on the
represent as a rule mere heaps of debris.
refers
this point, for
a line running E. and
municating with a pozzolana
pit,
W.
(The mark
feet
to the N. of
deep, of which
They
map
La Mola
there
are
are possibly shafts com-
but their date and
purpose
remain
more thorough exploration than I was able to make.)
Chaupy, on the other hand, who explored the ground in 1768, gives a far
uncertain without a
Cod. Urbinas 105 has e^vKovTa, which would make the distance 20 miles.
ad Cliiv. p. 668, 1. 25, who remarks that there is no contradiction between the
passages, as the site of the battle may well be described as near the town when it was only 33 stades
{i,\ miles) away.
^
Cf. Holste
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
more
definite account, which,
if it
in
leaves
the valley
Rome
(corresponding more or
its
entirety, leaves little
places the point where the Via Salaria
Tiber at about the
the
of
be accepted
He
doubt as to the site of Eretum.
29
less
with
the
i8th
17th
ancient
mile from
modern
mile) just
after the Ponte di Casa Cotta (which should be that just to the S. of the
Canf^ Casa Cotta of our map) where, he says, he saw traces of pavement,
some of
the stones being in situ, while others
this
From
had been removed.
point the ancient road diverged from the modern towards the
right,
'
vers
une eminence qu'on trouve couverte de ruines, qu'on reconnoissoit jusqu'au
careme dernier (1768) pour ceux d'une Cite, a un mur meme flanque
Le lieu se trouve
de tours, qui renfermoit beaucoup d'autres ruines.
d'autant plus pres de la riviere qu'elle forme justement la unecoudequi Ten
aproche'
{loc. cit).
little
further on (p. 91) he tells us that the
the place was Rimane, and adds
et autant par la
coit
effet tel
que
je
I'ai
le lieu
le
mur
jusqu'au Careme dernier.
j'y suis
Je
d'enceinte avoit disparu.
II
reparation du chemin, ce qui a
deux tems pour
caractere de ruines de Ville qu'il rendoit sensible.'
la
fait
j'ai
J'ai
en
revu
pendant
le
trouve que
fait
perdre aux
nature of the older ruins within the enceinte would be doubtful,
The
as he does not further describe them, did not Gell {op.
as being of opus reticulatum, of
traces.
avoit ete barbarement detruit
ruines
them
ruines des
I'avois
retourne aux Fetes de Paques
entre ces
le
of
ne s'annon-
les
ma Campagne
peint dans un voiage a
Carnaval,mais lorsque
tout
elle
que
lieu
du milieu remontent visiblement aux plus anciens.
que telavoit ete
name
L'enceinte n'etoit que de petite etendue,
maniere de ses Tours que par sa fabrique,
que pour un ouvrage des tems moiens, au
Edifices
dit
'
But that we have here the
which
of
site
cit.
204) speak of
cannot say that
saw any
Eretum (occupied apparently by
a mediaeval castle) seems increasingly probable from the fact that Chaupy,
in
going towards
across the
fields,
it
saw
from Torre Fiora {infra,
'
vis-a-vis I'Hotellerie
74), not
along the road, but
de Moricone a considerable piece
'
of ancient paving running towards the ruins he had discovered.^
He
was,
^
Guattani {Mon. Sabini, i. 47) speaks of traces of it seen by Prosseda a little while before he
'
voler riconoscere da questa parte il confluente
wrote, but says that they had been destroyed
:
e duopo volgere a sinistra (dalla
Nomentana) per la via che conduce a M. Libretti, e deviando a sinistra ancora giungere alia Collina
ove per quei campi non e difficile rinvenirne.
Lo Chaupy ve gli ha visti, ed anche
di Rimane
ultimamente il nostro Signor Prosseda.
Ma come campagnoli Sabini hanno spianato affatto gli
avanzi di Ereto cosi
selciaroli negozianti di vie hanno fatto man bassa sulle consolari antiche
massime sulla Nomentana che era forse la piii conservata.'
delle due vie per
mezzo
di selci rimasti in opera e fuor d'opera,
The
30
however,
in
attribute
it
British School at Rome.
some doubt (and
this
is
particularly unfortunate) whether to
Via Nomentana to Eretum, or to
to the prolongation of the
have been
\Vhat he imagines to
'
ce qu'on appela anciennement la vieille
Salaire,^ qui d'Eretum put tourner vers I'endroit dont je parle et passer au
appele
lieu
Madonna de
la
les vestiges les
la
Spiga
et sous
Monte
Libretti
du Prince,au
plus sensibles devant la vigne
lieu
ou Ton en
que
la
voit
nouvelle
mines des monumens qui en restent
suivoit la ligne droite tracee par les
Monte
vers I'Eglise de S. Antime,^ la tournoit un peu a droite par le bois de
Libretti, traversoit la Vallee qu'il borde, et
ne rejoignoit I'ancienne qu'apres
plusieurs milles sur la colline a la descente de la Vallee de N^rola par le
milieu de laquelle elle tournoit avec elle une colline que
le
chemin moderne
coupe.'
Gall
{op. cit.
precision
is
'
it is
upon the places mentioned by
exceedingly
this writer, or to
we have already said, incorrect
by his supposition that the Via
:
is
wrong,
ation
{^Papers,
any such road
important point
in
positive evidence,
'
{i.e.
are, as far as
me
to be of considerable
is
particularly unfortunate, as
know, to be found
the determination of the site of
true, that the
it is
Via Salaria
left
and this
Eretum
is
no
an
{supra, 27).
Casa Cotta
is
not
the river only there, for
probable that the road along the Tiber valley follows an ancient line
it is
(so
into
falls
a road running from the prolong-
discovery of pavement just N. of the Fonte di
The
mile xxi
must be that of which Chaupy
272) and they appear to
i.
The doubt as to the existence of
of the Via Nomentana to Rimane
traces of
is,
have already had occasion to make use of Chaupy's accounts of
what he saw
value.
'
the seventeenth mile of the lower Via Salaria
that which runs N. of the Colle del Forno)
speaks.
connect intelligibly
Salaria Vetus ran past Mentana.
supposing that the road which at
too, in
Nomentana from
the Via
with
fix
but his whole conception of the facts
vitiated
He
difficult to
His own theory, that Eretum was at Grotta Marozza,
his narrations.'
as
203) remarks that
Westphal,
given
in
loc. cit.)
Pasqui nel tracciare
We
Canina
"^
shall
falls into
He
though the account of the course of the Via Salaria
Not. Scav. 1892, 240
see
the
{infra,
same
74)
somewhat curious
'
:
solerti signori
Cozzae
that
this is
merely the continuation of the Via Nomentana.
error.
says above (p. 76),
immediatement.'
le
is
antiche vie della Sabina, avevano scorto che la
'
on en
voit les grands paves disperses
dans
la
montee qui
la
precede
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
Salaria,
Curi, passava, presso
venendo da
rasentando a sinistra
risaliva
on
of the Farfa
il
fiume Farfa, e quindi
mouth
sepolcro ora scoperto (near the
above
bank,
right
its
quale restava fuori
il
Tevere,
il
un frammento della
the
Florence) del
railway to
Hanno
cornice.
31
poi mostrato che
proseguiva verso Forum Novum, ora Vescovio.' That an ancient road followed
but it is equally certain that
this course may be treated as almost certain
:
it
was
not the Via Salaria proper.
seems to have diverged a deverticulum about half a mile N. of
Casa Cotta, to judge by a cutting through the hill to the W. of point 51,^
though the prolongation of it is not clear either to the N. or the S., and it
From
it
certainly cannot belong to the
Via Salaria
itself
The
as
know
little
before the 22nd
reaches the church which
Chaupy
now
it
my
mile, according to
{pp. cit.
must have gone
latter
straight on as indicated in the map, though no traces of
exist, so far
reckoning,
it
75) rightly believed to be that of
He saw
it stands still bears.
Anthimus, whose name the
^
there columns of granite, of one of which Stevenson observed a fragment,
hill
S.
on which
and, on the ascent immediately preceding
it,
pavement of the
traces of the
Stevenson {Bull. Crist. 1896, 160) mentions the church, of
ancient road.
which nothing but the apse of mediaeval work now remains standing, and
his discovery of the cemetery in which the martyr was buried a little way to
the E. of
tomb
is
Monte Maggiore.
The
distance from
Rome
of the site of his
variously given as the 22nd and the 28th mile (Kraus, Realency-
clopddie,
ii.
124).
itself may occupy an ancient site, but there are no
There are various ancient fragments in the garden,
Monte Maggiore
traces of antiquity.
including two cxxcwXds putealia with
of local provenance, but
Sciarra, to
whom
of the villa itself
reliefs.
may have been
is
partly formed
should imagine that
it
was
One
by a block of marble
left
rough
bearing the following fragmentary inscription
I
of these are necessarily
brought here from
the villa until recently belonged.
no doubt, the lower part being
None
for
Rome by
Prince
of the doorsteps
(the half of a cippus,
insertion
in
the ground)
to this cutting that the following note of Stevenson's
Vat. Lat.
D. Carlo Villari mi dice che dopo Monterotondo sulla via ferrata si
1896.
33) refers
vede come una strada antica che attraversa la tenuta di Montemaggiore.' I do not think the course
of the Via Salaria itself can be so easily detected that it could be seen from the railway.
1055 1,
notes,
'
f.
For
now
all this district
in the
Vatican
much
(
valuable information
is
Vat. Lat. 10551, 55 sqq.).
contained in a volume of Stevenson's
MS.
The
32
British School at Rome.
PAP
S
O C R A)
VE
The
letters are
Just S. of
I,
high.
Monte Maggiore runs
the
modern road
This appears to follow an ancient
{infra, 74).
on
mm.
65
11
line
to
there
Monte
Libretti
no pavement
is
some of the windings of the present road,
two pavingstones /;/ situ in the bank on the S. side of
the older track which cuts off
but there are one or
the cutting a
way
little
above the present
to the
W.
of the Casa Falconieri, about 2 metres
level.
There are no
traces of the
Via
Salaria, so far as
know, on the
descent from Monte Maggiore to the Fosso Carolano, but immediately
after this
is
crossed
its
may be clearly seen ascending
On its S.E. edge are traces
2).
line
through a deep cutting (Fig,
running parallel to
it,
mainly
in brick
35 N. of E.
of buildings
they have only recently been laid
bare by the removal of the brushwood, the ground having been newly
brought under cultivation, and have been much destroyed, so that
debris
is
visible
above
white marble, from a
ground.
tomb
little
but
saw a fragment of a pediment
in
or small shrine, the top of a sepulchral cippus
was preserved), a threshold block of
sandstone V(^2 m. long by 0'68 wide, and a fragment of a brick pilaster
(none of the
inscribed
portion
covered with plaster painted red, measuring 42 by
to
show that
portance
this large
'if>
cm.
This
may serve
group of buildings must have been of some im-
possibly they are the ruins of a halting-place
way between Eretum and Vicus Novus.
date, except a fragmentary brickstamp,
not preserved), bearing the inscription
There
is
on the road
half-
nothing to indicate a
round or lunate (the whole curve
is
Roman
Classical Topography of the
P- P
Campac^na.
II.
33
5EP0NM
FIGL
OS
V/VV
which
so far as
is,
know, unpubHshed.
cited, describes his exploration in
to his notes that
of which
am
in his
notes already
end (near the Fabbrica Palmieri)
road, beginning from the further
is
Stevenson,
October, 1896, along this section of the
indebted for
my
knowledge of
its
and
it
The
existence.
have just spoken he apparently did not see, as the
brushwood had probably not yet been cleared
nor does he notice the
ruins
cutting which
But he brings forward a most important
have mentioned.
piece of evidence that this road
is
the old Salaria, and that the
modern road
(which runs by Fara Sabina station, and there turns eastwards) follows a
different course, namely, the inscription
upon the bridge by which the modern
road crosses the Fosso Corese, which runs thus
P.
M. Ordo
et
'
:
agrum Curensem
praestabat, et viam
pontem
auctoritate d.
a solo
Pii. vi.
et
querceta Nerulana aquarum alluvies et negligentia
novam stratam
iter
commeantibus tutum
lapide inter utriusque fines aperuerunt
ex pecunia publica
et conlatitia fecerunt
(etc.
dated
Stevenson comments as follows 'The inscription speaks of an
1793)-'
absolutely'
new
Nerulana,"
i.e.
road, which
would join the old one precisely "ad querceta
at the Colle delle Sterparelle (the hill to the N. of the P^osso
Carolano, which the road crosses diagonally), upon which
between the territory of Nerola and that of Monte
portion
n.
Populus Reatinorum, quod Salariam veterem quae est inter
superiorum temporum penitus interceperat nee
et
Ex
still
is
the boundar\-
Libretti,
and where
remains of the ancient oak forest which once covered
this
We
must suppose that the Salaria diverged from the modern road
before the station of Fara Sabina, and perhaps ran along the side of the
district.
Fosso Carolano up to the point where
certain that there are
I have discovered its remains
it is
no traces of the ancient road between the station and
the Fabbrica Palmieri. while traces
may
be observed further
on.'
It will
be plainly seen from this account that Stevenson was not clear as to the
course of the Via Salaria nearer
Rome
I was
on the spot that the old road had come up the valley of the Fosso
Carolano, and not down from Monte Maggiore.
No traces, however, exist
:
it is,
however, noticeable that
told
in
the
valley,
traversed
it.
though one may
fair!)-
suppose that a dcv^rticiilnui once
The
34
little
British School at Rome.
way beyond, on the S.E.
is embedded in
side of the line of the road, a large
the ground
block of pudding-stone
tomb: and
foundations of a
where the old
would
line
may be
limestone
seen
in
little
it is
probably part of the
further on again, just before the point
modern path, several pavingstones of
Near the point where a modern
fall
into the
the
field walls.
path diverges N.N.E. the large blocks of limestone of the crepido are to be
Near
seen running 35 E. of N.
this
point Stevenson
seems to have
observed the remains of several buildings on each side of the road, especially
The
of water reservoirs.
of my
visit,
but
corn was already fairly high
saw the platform of a
Near the conjectural
site
two seem to be
in situ
in places at
many more
blocks from
t)\Q
Here
is
crepido of the
The Via
in
width, and S.E. of
it
are remains of substruction
is
to speak of that road {infra, y6),
station,
Here
the Fabbrica Palmieri.
by the prolongation of the Via Nomentana, with which
Fara Sabina
direction
Salaria soon reaches the Osteria della Creta (the house at
218 metres), just beyond which
come
its
a large reservoir with four chambers, one of which
measured as 3^90 metres
walls.
new
on the S.E. edge of the modern path, and give
the width of the road as 4*50 metres (just over fifteen feet) and
as 30 E. of N.
the time
on the N.W. of the road.
of the 25th milestone the road reaches a
house, and here in a field wall are
road
villa
joined
it is
shall deal
when
and also by the modern road from
which probably does not follow an ancient
must, however, mention a few remains near to
its
course,
and
We
line.
it
may be
well to include a few remarks on the site of Cures.
To
the
W.
of the Osteria della Creta are the foundations of a
no other ruins are
visible until
villa
platform
rough
is
built in
we
reach the Grotta S. Andrea, which
with a cryptoporticus on
platform of a large
opiis qjiadratiun
The Grotta Volpe, some way
another reservoir
will
villa,
its
S.
is
and W. sides
but
the
the
of conglomerate, and concrete.
to the
S.,
is
a water reservoir
and
be found further W., just to the N. of the modern
some distance to the S. of which, on the slopes above the Fosso
is some brick debris.
Just before we reach the bridge over the Fosso Corese, a path
diverges N.N.E. and then almost due N.
This is the line given by
road,
Carolano, there
Kiepert {Carta deW Italia Centrale) as
The modern road to Fara Sabina on
may
that of the road leading to Cures.
the
W. bank
of the Fosso Corese
also follow an ancient line.
The
site
of Cures and the excavations of 1874-5 ^^e described by
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
Lanciani
Coimnetitationes PJiilologae in Jionoreni
in
411 sqq.:
while their continuation in
The
1877, 245.
site
1877
in
{i^jj),
Not. Scav.
with two summits, round
hill
Nibby's
Fosso Corese.
base of which runs the
that
of a
consists
Mommseni
TJi.
mentioned
is
35
idea
{Analisi,
the
537)
included the whole triangle between the Fosso Corese and the
it
E. as point
F'osso Carolano, as far
western summit was occupied by the
on our map,
181
Some
itself
and of the cutting which separated
citadel,
were recognized
The excavations brought
4976,
4979,
4982
tiles,
and the lower ground
it
from the
home
the
of the
town,
were discovered.
C.I.L. ix. 4957, 4961, 4970.
discovered
there
Titus
of
given
are
4953, 4971, and C.I.L. xv. 401, 849,
{ibid.
2393), and some remains of private houses.
Cures is, as is well known, connected with the
as
walls
rest of the
to light a part of the principal temple, the
previously
others
4962, 4963), the hdiths
Rome,
citadel
traces of the
which were found the inscriptions
(in
The
by the
while in the necropolis a few graves of the imperial
period, the bodies being buried under
forum
absurd.
necropolis, the eastern
(here stands the church of S. Maria degli Arci),
between the two by the city
is
i.
earliest
ibid.
1036,
history of
who, according to the legend,
Tatius,
At the
founded the Sabine settlement on the Ouirinal, and of Numa.
place,
unimportant
beginning of the imperial period it is spoken of as an
but the inscriptions seem to indicate that
in
the 2nd century
The
classical
Mommsen
iv.
A.D., as
in
18 14, while Tomassetti {op.
Rome,
from
Alexander
In
place.
{Bicll.
'
{e.g.
is
regard
to
is
it
in
summarized
by
Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.
119 sqq) deals fully with the mediaeval
territory
of
of Cures,
SS.
25th
mile
Hyacinthus,
and
near the
Tiburtius,
after
having identified the
site
by means of
4962, was so pleased with the discovery that he
the Casino d'Arci, and proposed to collect there
of the antiquities of the town {op. cit. iii. 79).
C.I.L. ix.
established himself in
map,
rose to greater prosperity
1880, 107).
Crist.
whatever he could find
About
cit.
the
it
of the country towns of Italy.
and by Hulsen
cemetery
was the
Capmartin de Chaupy,
the inscription
with
literature
C.I.L. ix. p. 471,
history of the
many
did so
a mile
the ruin
and a half
known
to the
W.
of Cures, outside the limits of our
as the Grotte di Torri,
which by some writers
Cluver, Italia antiqua, and Galletti, Gabio antica cittd di Sabina scoperta
ove e ova 1 orri ovvero
le
grotte di Torri)
was supposed
to
be an ancient
city,
The
36
British School at Rome.
while others have found in
The
it
the site of a temple (Chaupy,
ruins consist, however, as a fact, of an
op. cit.
iii.
82).
enormous rectangular platform,
measuring about 96 by 93 metres, having an outer wall faced with quasihorizontal work, very neatly jointed, with the faces of the blocks smoothed.
Inside this external wall a cryptoporticus, the walls of which are faced with
opus incertum, can be traced on
W.S.W.
sides except on the S.S.E.
all
there are two passages, the outer
y^j metres
in
and on the
width, the inner
4 metres, the first of which is lighted by slit windows, O'6'j by 0'i3 metre
on the outside, where they pierce the external wall. In the centre of the
platform
is
a large water reservoir, above which
metres, surrounded
'J'^'6
The
by a gutter of
is
a courtyard i3'6o by
slabs of travertine.
from the face of the external
total thickness of the outer wall,
blocks to the face of the opus incertum of the cryptoporticus.
V2 metre, the external wall being only a single block
no possibility could
it
have stood alone
attempts that have been
made
to see
primitive city are therefore futile
villa
of
Roman
date.^
to a height of
has recently been described
It
Pont if. d'Archeologia, Series
ii,
vol. vii,
of the blocks of the
three phalli together (see Fig.
a
lion.
It
may
at
S.
Pietro, a
or near the point (181 on the
of Corese.
Moil. Sabini,
Gell
Ann.
336;
ii.
left
Inst.
was found, which
was found with
it,
still
cit.
church
1829,
we may now
b}'
Accad.
angle are
which
apparently
66;
1834,
again
Grotte
stood
at
off to the village
Torri (such
di
has
193)
Guattani,
as
Fonteanive,
106;
return to the Via Salaria, which
Stevenson notes that at the precise
modern road
lost.
deW
correctly at
to
Moricone a marble sarcophagus
serves as a fountain at the Osteria,
being
of a
Ro?nana, 52) are of no great importance.
at the Osteria della Creta.
point of divergence of the
by
The
a paper
in
W.N.W.
map) where the road turns
della Provincia
After this digression,
we
{op.
perfect)}'
Other descriptions of Grotte
Avanzi Cidopici
ruins
in Dissertazioni
side at the
be worth noting that
and not
Torri,
metres.
and on the N.N.W. side (low down)
misunderstood Chaupy, who places these
di
351 sqg. Figs. 9-14.
W.S.W.
3),
only
nothing more than a very large
Giovenale (well illustrated with photographs)
On one
4 or
building the
this
in
is
it
is
thick, so that
its
cover,
Just N. of this building, on the
which
W. edge
of
the road, are the foundations of an ancient building, and on the hill a mile
to the N., to the
^
E. of the
Casa
S.
Croce,
Galletti nicntion.s the discovery of a lar^e
dolium
is
the platform of a villa
lliere in his
time (1757).
Roman
Classical Topography of the
At the 27th
(Vespignani, Ajih. Inst. 1834, 107).
we reach
the Ponte Mercato
This would correspond
width.
in
II.
37
(ancient) mile from
Rome
the present bridge
remains of an older one, not necessarily of
metres
Ca^h'agna.
new, but there are
is
Roman
date, in concrete, 3-35
with that of the
well
fairly
Ponte Buido, given by Marchese Persichetti, who, excluding the crepidines,
estimates the width of the actual roadway at something under 3 metres.
On
edge of the old road
N.
the
tomb a round mass
is
of
chamber with three rectangular niches^
Beyond this a line of stones marks
lined with brick and opus reticulatum.
the course of the old road, which crosses the modern just before the
concrete, within which
is
a square
N.E. direction.
site
of the 28th milestone, and
The
older highroad ran almost due N. from the Osteria Merola, forming
follows a
Rome
the boundary between the provinces of
and, further on, that between the
Whether
follows an
this
Salaria ever went
it
{siipra,
8)
that
valley in an
and Perugia
communes of Fara Sabina and
not whether, indeed,
ancient line or
way
do not know, as
The roadway
Salaria can be clearly traced.
On
the crepidines 0'6o m. each.
way,
Ponticelli.
the Via
have not yet explored
but through the valley of which
for a little
have spoken the Via
about 6 metres wide, and
is
the S.E. side of
it,
on a projecting
hill, is
a large platform, upon which are some unfluted columns of puddingstone
0"6o m. in diameter
an ancient
site,
Not
times.
the place bears the
though a church
far off
(where
name
may have
still
this
is
in
alone
by which the road
of the valley, which
it
in
in brick
is
local
is
later
is
little
further on,
and concrete.
Three
embank-
conglomerate, with the N.W. side
supported
now abandons
it
served to supply
the so-called Ponte del Diavolo, an
opus quadratum of
ment wall
free,
may have
springs in the neighbourhood.
below the road, are the remains of a building
hundred yards beyond
been erected there
have marked a 'drain' on the map)
roundheaded channel cut in the rock, which
water, as there are
of S. Margherita, but
in its
ascent on the S.E. slopes
for the time.
It is
about 20 metres
in
length, with a turn in the middle, according to the plan of Vespignani {Ann.
Inst. cit.
Tav. C), 7*40 metres
width. 1
There
is
in
height at the highest part, and 10 metres
a parapet on the
N.W.
side
60 cm.
in width,
in
while that on
It will he seen, too,
it only 4 metres, but I quote my own measurement.
measurements of his plan do not agree with those of his elevation, the latter being,
Apparently the scale of the former is about one half too small, which
it would seem, correct.
would make the total length about 40 metres.
1
Vespignani makes
that the
The
38
British School at Rome.
the S.E. side, which must have served as a footpath,
metres wide.
from the
S.
is
no
less
than 230
There are eight buttresses, and between the fifth and sixth
is an aperture for drainage rS/ metre in height, and
end there
varying in width from 17 metre at the top to r42 at the bottom, the
two upper side stones converging sHghtly. The blocks are practically
rectangular, the vertical joints not being always quite perpendicular, and
The
are large, from 65 to 75 cm. in height.
and the buttresses project from 65
central
of
portion
bridge
this
lowest course projects slightly,
to 80 cm.
(a
view
the
Madonna
of
4 shows a view of the
which is also given by
Fig.
Vespignani).
mile and a half further
two miles on the
8)
site
and here we may
is
della Querela,
of the post station of ad Novas or Vicus
fittingly
which we have already followed
and a short
Novus
abandon the study of the Via
for a considerable distance
strictly speaking, the limits of the
{supra,
Salaria,
beyond what
are,
Roman Campagna.
VIA NOMENTANA.
I.
From the Porta Collina to the Ponte Nomentano
{from the First
The Via Nomentana^
Porta Collina
itself,
to the
Third
mile).
diverged to the right from the Via Salaria at the
and, running to the S.E. of the present Via Venti
Nomentana of the Aurelian wall, 75
modern Porta Pia. It had two semicircular
the right hand of which, now removed, stood upon
Settembre, soon reached the Porta
metres
to the S.E. of the
towers with square bases,
Homo, op. cit. 243). Immediately
to the S.E. of it is a small postern (Lanciani, Forma Urbis, 3}.
An interesting discovery made close to the N.E. angle of the Castra
At a distance of 10-50
Praetoria is recorded in Not. Scav. 1888, 733.
metres from the wall of the camp a building orientated in correspondence
the
tomb of Q. Haterius
with
1
from
it
{C.I.L.
vi.
1426
was found, which from the brickstamps found
in its wdiWs {C.I.L. xv.
It may be well to remark that Ovid, when he tells us (Fasti, iv. 905 sqt/.) that, on his return
Nomentum to Rome, he met the procession going to the grove of Robigus, which was situated
Via Claudia, was not returning to the city itself, but to his gardens, which
were on the right bank of the Tiber, near the bifurcation of the \'ia Elaminia and the Via Claudia
at the 5th mile of the
(Mommsen
in
C.I.L.
i-.
316).
Classical Topography of the Ro>l\n Canhwgna.
1578a) belonged to the time of Diocletian, and which
II.
at a
lay
39
level
considerably (3'50 metres) below that at which the foundations of the camp
commence. This fact indicates that it was Aurelian who lowered the
in
it
level of the ground outside the camp, when he incorporated
the line of his city wall, and not Honorius, as might have been supposed
(Homo, op. cit. 267).
About 60 metres of
Villa Patrizi, on the right
{Bull.
Com. 1886, 156
The road
takes
though the ground
was flanked by
to
is
Not. Scav. 1886, 160).
not
many
pavement of the road were found in the
of the modern road outside the gate, in 1886
the
curiously
indirect course,
Forma
difficult (Lanciani,
winding considerably,
Urbis, 3,4).
Its
course
tombs,^ though an e.xtensive cemetery does not seem
have been connected with
it.
Some 250
metres to the E. of the road, to
the N. of the Castra Praetoria, the remains of a villa were discovered in
Feb. 1869, which perhaps belonged to Trajan {Forma Urbis,
7263, 7304),- and a
little
to the N. of this
(Marucchi, Catacombe Romane, 341,
diverged from
pavement was
the Via
laid
bare
.57^.).
Nomentana
1888,
in
to
is
cit.
the catacomb of S.
little
C.I.L. xv.
Nicomedes
to the N. of these a road
the E.S.E. at right angles
and found
^
;
to be 3 metres in width,
its
and
to have been flanked by tombs of the late republican or early imperial
period,
which belonged the fragmentary inscriptions
to
C.I.L.
32899,
vi.
A large Mausoleum
36718, and a fine sepulchral relief of husband and wife.
is indeed shown on the N.N.E. side of the road by Bufalini.
point the remains of a building which was probably a bath were
At one
found on the N.N.E. edge of the road
discovered a
little
and the atrium of a
to the N. at the Vaccareccia
some years
had been
villa
before.
These
took place during the prolongation of the Viale dei Parioli
discoveries
(under the
name
fragments
of
of Viale della Regina) in 1888* and in
fluted pilasters of giallo
For the various discoveries made
antico
making the drains
(Numidian marble) were
in the Villa Patrizi see Not.
Scav. and Bull.
(from 1885 onwards).
The first of these pipes
Coin,
passim
is attributed by Dressel to Augustus.
same place another road ran southwards to the Praetorian Camp it is described
as having been found about 500 metres from the gate, on the right of the modern road, and as
It lay 170 metre below the modern level and was 2'5o metres in width
running from N. to S.
{Not. Scav. 1903, 93; Bull. Com. 1903, 290).
The tomb inscription, Kaibel, I.G.I. r!^^4, is given as having been found 'in vinea viae
Nomentanae' while 2069 was found on the same road in 1601. Both are recorded by Sirmond.
* Some remains of a Christian cemetery were also discovered [Bull. Com. 1888, 148, 174)'^
About
the
The
40
British School at Rome.
amoni;
found and some brickstamps
Further details
A.D.).
The
1889, 89.
Agnese
road,
will
be found
in
them
C.I.L. xv. 283,
Not. Scav. 1888, 734
prolonged, would soon
if
fall
1279 (ist cent.
:
Com.
Bull.
q.{.
into the Vicolo di S.
(the Vicolo di Tietralata of the Pianta del Censo, 1839J, itself an
ancient road (shown
in
Bufalini's plan)
which diverges from the Via Cupa
Camp, and runs
{tufra, 93) to the E. of the N.E. angle of the Praetorian
Via Nomentana
parallel to the
for a while, then
sending off a branch (also
ancient) nearly at right angles, which returns to the main road a
little
before
Agnese is reached. Whether the prolongation of the former road
beyond this branch, towards the valley of the Anio (or, indeed, its
prolongation S.VV. towards Rome), is ancient or not, is uncertain but in the
S.
portions indicated the existence of pavingstones can even
In the vineyard at No. 4 of the Vicolo di Pietralata a tomb,
as proof.
covered
cappucina
alia
'
another) with
tiles
'
by two rows of
{i.e.
tiles
inclined towards one
bearing the stamps C.I.L. xv. 595a, 1075b, was found
1901 at the considerable depth of 12 metres below ground
423
now be adduced
{A^ot.
in
Scav. 1901,
Com. 1901, 285).
Bull.
The pavement
of the
metre below the present
of the Via Cagliari
already crossed
to
Via Nomentana was found
level,
{Not. Scav. 1902, 358
the
Bull.
1902, at
Com. 1902, 206) and
of the modern road
left
in
r8o
under the modern road, close to the angle
it
had
by the time that the
we have spoken diverged from it
for in the
construction of the Viale della Regina, in 891, its pavement was discovered
deverticulum of which
63 metres to the
members
1889, 70
Bull.
was not discovered) the
to
is
They
vi.
too
34357).
on both) 12
cippi were found
feet.
full
The
tomb (which
to the inscription
cippi are said, however,
13 feet.
The measurement
we must subtract
340 metres, which
taken from centre to centre, in which case
{Not. Scav. 1904, 195
little
far off {Not. Scav.
angle of the Via Novara and
half the width of each cippus) and then
{i.e.
Two
which was according
have been found 3-90 metres apart a
50 cm.
with four busts of
limited the area belonging to a
front line of
practically identical
may have been
is
C.I.L.
relief
was found not
in 1904, still in situ, at the
Via Alessandria.
(which
(the Aletii)
Com. 1889, 216
on the same side
the
(N.W.) and a sepulchral
same family
of the
;
left
Bull.
we get
Com. 1904, 200).
On
the
either about
same
side
200 {Not. Scav. 1900, 192) or ioo{Bull. Com. 1900, 233)
metres beyond the Viale della Regina, a sepulchral cippus of the usual type
still,
A fragment
of a Greek inscription (no doubt from a tomb) was found.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
4'
further back, in laying the foundations of a
was found.
On
new church
of S. Joseph, a round shaft lined with opus reticulatum, 7-50 m.
the right, a
little
deep, leading to a passage cut in the rock, and fragments of statues were
found {Not. Scav. 1904, 158
Bull.
Com. 1904, 357).
The road now descends somewhat
From
sharply.
the point
we have
reached, the exact course of the road as far as S. Agnese has until lately
been somewhat uncertain, though it can never have been far from the
modern
road,^ but the
pavement was discovered
in
1902 near the turning off
of the Via Pasqualina at the bottom of the descent,
in
making the new
connexion with the widening of the modern road, at 2 metres
below the present ground level. A sepulchral cippus was discovered at the
same place, at a depth of 4-50 metres {Not, Scav. 1902, 468 Bull. Com.
sewer
in
Further details would, however, have been welcome, especially
1902, 208).in
view of the doubt as to the course of the road
we do
not
know how
much of the pavement was discovered, nor whether the direction in which
If only a few stones were
the road was running could be determined.
found,
is
it
that
quite possible
they only
belonged
The widening of the road has led to the discovery
number of tombs (many of them columbaria) on the
Torlonia and the Villa Mirafiori, and
to a deverticulutn.
of a
considerable
right in the Villa
nearer to S. Agnese,
and of two
small Christian burying places in the former villa {Not. Scav., Bull. Com.
1902, igoT), passim
At
S.
Agnese
Bull. Crist.
(if
{Basiliques et Eglises,
1903, 285),
not before) the ancient road must coincide with the
The church and
modern.
1902,258
468
the
catacomb are dealt with by Marucchi
To the W.N.W. is the round
Catacovibe, 347).^
the
is wrong in stating that the ancient road crossed the modern after
Agnese and through the valley liy the Sedia del Diavolo [infia, 45).
2 A comparison of these two accounts, which are both from the same pen, will show an extreme
In the former the site of the
case of the difficulty to which I have alluded above (3, 4).
^
Bartolini {S. Agnese,
18)
Villa Torlonia, passing N. of S.
discovery
is
the latter as
described as
'
'
presso
il
muro di recinto dell'
Nomentana (from
dall' altro lato della via
Istituto delle
Suore della Provvidenza,'
the Villa Torlonia) presso
Timbocco
della
To one unfamiliar with the nomenclature of the streets of the newest quarters of
not always to be learnt from the ordinary maps, neither description is of very much
use
and there is considerable danger that it might be supposed that two different places wx-re
referred to.
But, further, the discovery of the pavement of the road is mentioned only in Buli. Com.,
via Pasqualina.'
Rome, which
is
while for the measurements of the cippus and to learn the depth at which it was found, one must go
method of
It would seem to the unprejudiced observer that it would be a better
to Not. Scav.
the course at present
proceeding to give a complete account of the discovery in one periodical
:
adopted
somewhat annoying
Class. Rev. 1903,
1904, 137).
329
We
3 The .sepulchral inscription, Kaibel, I.G.I. 1857, was found here in the i6th century.
may notice the discovery in the restoration of 1620 of the series of eight basreliefs, which are
is
(cf.
The
42
British School at Romk.
mausoleum of Constantia,
attached
ccmetei-}'
removed from
it
to
now
is
dau^^^hter of Constantine, with the circus-shaped
{Papers,
it
The porphyry sarcophagus
no. 322).
The
are well known wcjrks of the
Those of the dome were
20).
ii.
the Vatican (Ilelbig, Filhrer,
in
mosaics whicli adorn the vaulting of the
aisle
i.
4th century {cl Marucchi, Catacoinbe, 365).
destroyed in the 17th century, but drawings of them exist in the sketchbook of Francesco d'Olanda in the Escurial (cod. 28-I-20 f. 22,
2f
reproduced
by
Egger,
HandzeicJinungen der
op. cit. n.
Eton
(iv.
k.k.
Kritisches
der
VerzeicJinis
Hof-Bibliothek in Wien,
taf.
Cf. Bull. Crist. 1883,
in Vienna (Egger,
Windsor {Vzti. 18)
ii.)
104) Berlin {Kunstgewerbemusetini, A. 376,23)
96)and elsewhere.
architcktonischen
93 ^qq- for references to
MS. of Ugonio at Ferrara, in which these mosaics are described in
detail.
The common name Temple of Bacchus was no doubt applied
the
'
to
it
'
from the character of the mosaics of the circular
vintage scenes, and are largely pagan in character.^
aisle,
which represent
That the circus-shaped
enclosure in front, supported by lofty substructures, the whole being in
i.
74).-
mixtum,
opus
inferior
di.scoveries of
'
A S.
tombs recorded
Agnese
grande incolonnato
alte
served
also
(i)
as
cemetery
proved by the
is
by Flaminio Vacca {mem.
fuori di porta Pia, vi e
accanto
il
A,J in
tempio
di
Fea, Misc.
Bacco con
forma ovata.^
di
Ivi sotto furono trovate molte grotte
un uomo, larghe da cinque palmi, tutte foderate da ogni intorno con
lastre di
marmo.
lo
non so giudicare a che servissero anticamente
essendovisi trovate delle ossa,
si
crede fossero de' martiri,
ma
quali in quel
now
in the Palazzo Spada (Helliig, /VZ/iw, ii. 1:05.989-996: two
others in the Capitol, ibid. i.
469, 470, belong to the same set).
The place whence they came is uncertain at S. Agnese they
were used as building material, while the other two were found, one in the Piazza
SS. ApostoJi, the
other on the Aventine.
A statue of Hercules (wrongly restored as killing the Hydra) also in the
:
Capitol,
was found here
no. 439,
cf.
Bartoli,
{ibid.
nieiii.
i.
no. 412)
and so was the statue of the drunken old woman
100, in Fea, Misc.
Vedennius Moderatus, who
was also found close to S. Agnese in 1816.
Mitt. 1904,255).
For later discoveries see
<2.
antiquities ibid. 1901, 14,
^
Excavations
in
489
the
have served as
1902, 366.
interior
of a baptismal font
to
{ibid.
i.
The
cippus bearing the funeral inscription of
rose to be architect us arinanientarii imperaloris {C.I.L. vi. 2725)
{Not.
i.
It
250).
has an interesting relief of a
.Scav.
1885, 251
Roman
1901, 423;
See also Addenda, infra, 208.
A^'i?/.
Scav.
1888,
507,
570,
732)
led
catapult {Rotn.
and
to
for
Christian
the discovery
and several fragments of inscriptions the building would seem, therefore,
a baptistery at one time, though it is probable that this was not its original
:
purpose.
^ Vacca, mem. 124, records on his
father's authority the discovery in the Vigna of Angeluccio
da Viterbo near S. Agnese of the statue of a sow in the mouth of which was a metal plate with the
xn'izxv^Kior^ampliussilaboraveris.
Whether there is any truth in any part of the story I hardly know.
Fea's note (la forma e rotonda) shows that he misunderstood the reference,
which is not to the
mausoleum itself, but to the space in front of it.
3
Classical Topography of the
luogo stessero per paura de' tiranni
21, 22)
me
(3)
by Fea
il
recinto avanti ad essa era
un Cemeterio
marmo,
sopra terra;
Cavalli, o
carrette
del
purpose
In the garden attached to S.
Ippodromo, o
1.
is,
Agnese
...
o,
is
In the
'
quale
si
il
rilevo
primo Cemeterio
Circo
per corse di
e
the inscription C.I.L.\\. 146^
which
Mondo
lei,
ii.
da
fatti
antiquari,
Rome. 20) referred to
the Golden House of Nero but the point
il
43
libri
however, uncertain.
Destrjiction of Ancient
Caetani-Lovatelli, Attj-averso
tempo
spaccia volgarmente nei
si
34085 Celeri Neronis Augusti
de' famigliari di
monete
non mai un
come
Its original
architettonici.'
prova cogli scavi
'si
sepolcro, ora Chiesa di S. Costanza, che
dalle casse sepolcrali in
Cristiano
II.
by Piranesi {Antichita Romane,
(2)
Varietd di Notizie, 169),
1806 avanti
nel
'
Roman Campagna.
is
Celer,
is
by some
(e.g-.
Lanciani,
one of the architects of
somewhat doubtful
(cf E.
Antico^ I53)-
vigna gia Franz, poi Castelli e Maraini,' almost opposite the
church, were found the lead pipes bearing the inscription C.I.L. xv. 7487
and
in a
head
vineyard near the church
no. 55 of the Fitzwilliam
is
said to
have been found
Museum, which
1826 the
in
Michaelis(/^//t7V/// Marbles,
259) considers to be a forger\'.
Remains of a villa in the Vigna Selvaggini near S. Agnese are referred
to by Tomassetti [op. cit. 26).
On the right of the road, beyond the church, is the Vigna Rufini, now
Solis-Ciogni, in which in 1822 a columbarium was found, which apparently
was
in use shortly after
the death
of Augustus
{C.I.L.
vi.
Other sepulchral inscriptions from the same vineyard are given
8012-8062).
ibid.
8063-
8084, 12 140.
In the
Vigna Crostarosa, on the
left,
Stevenson copied on Jan. i8th,
1895, the following inscriptions which appear to be unpublished
Vat. Lat.
10565 f 570
dIs
MANIBVS
C LICINI I5THYMI
VIXITANNIS XXXXV FECIT
'
LI
GIN A
I
-DON ATA
CONIVG -SANCTISSIMO
''!'!'
PIENI
1
titoletto
marmoreo, buone
lettere
44
'
British School at
Till-:
nella parete avaiiti
ingresso del casino
all'
Rij.me.
frammento
di cornice,'
ENIDE
Here Michelc Stefano de Rossi noticed remains of constructions
tufa, belon<^ing to a fortified
enclosure
'
agger of Servius on the Ouirinal,' while
Fosso
in
the valley below (that of the
Agnese, between the Via Nomentana and the Via Salaria) he
di S.
fragments of archaic
discovered
pottery: and
this
in
valley
Giovanni
Battista de Rossi places the Palus Capreae (or Caprae), considering
Mains
Coemeteriujn
2.
The
740).
contrary
{Bull.
seems
it
learn of
iii.
is
its
in
sqq.
De
to accept
by Livy
Roma,
Campus Martins by
Rossi's view,
i.
which
is
'cum ad exercitum
campo ad Caprae paludem haberet and what
given
(i.
16)
'
from other writers (see Hiilsen
site
to be
Pais, Storia di
cf.
it
connexion with the
in
generally placed in the
difficult
to the indications
recensendum contionem
R.E.
Con. 1883, 244
Palus Capreae
topographers, and
we
ad Caprca mentioned
with the locality
dentical
in
resembling those of the rear of the
in
Pauly-Wissowa,
1545).
The
valley
reference
Nomentana
is
crossed by the xA.qua Virgo, and
made
is
in
1604
'
may
it
be to
this
that
the description of the tombs found near the Via
in
prope arcus Anienis veteris
'
{C.I.L.
vi.
8085-81
16,
Anio Vetus certainly did not pass this way.
The Via Nomentana, from S. Agnese as far as the bridge, followed the
line taken by the modern road.
Tomassetti, it is true, {pp. cit. 29, n. 2) states
that certain tombs found in the Vigna Leopardi, about 500 yards from S.
Agnese on the left, ran obliquely towards the river (the inscriptions are
cf
p.
3454)
for the
given in Bull. Com. 1886, 337 (nos. 1383-6) with them was found the
brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 754a, of the time of Marcus Aurelius (?) but do
not seem to have found their
that the road bifurcated.
way into C.I.L. vi.), and he therefore concludes
Along the modern road, a little further on the
left, opposite the Osteria Mangani, there are remains of a wall in opus
quadratum, belonging either to a tomb or to the crepido of the road itself:
and in the construction cf the fort on the right, just above the railway, the
foundations of a large
burials
fragments
iridescent
pottery
of
'
in
tomb were destroyed, and also remains of earlier
bones mixed with
monochrome Italo-Greek
'
a stratum of vegetable
soil,
below which was a
Classical Topography of the
and
virgin layer, of clay, gravel,
Roman Campagna. II.
On
river sand, full of fossils.
45
the S.E. side
On the left-hand side of
foundations were found {Not. Scav. 1884, 347).
the road, some 200 yards away from it in the valley, is the tomb known as
the Sedia del Diavolo, a very fine specimen of work of the 2nd or 3rd
century A.D. consisting of two chambers one above the other (with an ante-
chamber at the lower level) the lower faced with opus mixtum of not very
good style, the upper with fine brickwork of an ornamental type (Fig. 5).
The lower chamber has three slit windows and several niches on each
and has a ceiling with quadripartite vaulting, while the upper
chamber was roofed with a dome, an interesting stage in the development
of this class of architecture, though the pendentives are not as yet perfectly
side,
spherical (so Rivoira, Origini delf Ardiitettura Lonibarda,
Fig.
52,
Roniane
Ciipole
La Sala
but cf Giovannoni,
reprinted
1904
ArcJiitetti Italiani,
least,
31
and
sqq.
from Annali della
degli
Soc.
Iiigegneri ed
p. 34, n. 3).
This tomb has been used by Tomassetti
branch, at
i.
della villa Liciniana e le
Teniiale
of the Via
{loc. cit.)
Nomentana passed
this
as evidence that one
way, which seems to
from an examination of the ground improbable, but
may have
it
me
been
approached by a deverticulum going towards the Via Salaria, though there
are no actual traces of
In the quarries to the N. are the foundations of
it.
system of reservoirs
a villa, with an extensive
rock
the galleries measure as usual about
and are lined with cement.
made, alluded
to in N'ot.
It
for
water storage, cut
r50 metre high and
in
the
0'85 wide,
was probabl}' here that the discovery was
Scav. 1884, 348, of a wall with a painted dado
and stucco decoration above
the latter in one part represented a portion
of a skeleton.
The Via Nomentana now descends sharply
On
to the valley of the Anio.
modern brickworks, in which were found some tombs
formed with tiles 'a capanna {Not. Scav. 1886, 54). We soon reach the
Ponte Xomentano. But little of the original bridge remains it is generally
believed, like the Ponte Salario, to have been rebuilt by N arses {supra, 16)
the
left
are
'
but
it
has been considerably transformed, even since his day, and
only one arch
in
use
date (Tomassetti,
it Vv'as
op.
it
is
cit.
now has
crowned by a picturesque tower of uncertain
35).
For the damage done
to
it
in
1849, ^v'hen
cut by the French for a length of seven metres, cf Rapport de la
Commission Mixtc,
41.
Immediatel}- after the bridge, a
hill
rises
on the right of the road,
The
46
which
generally
is
32) tells us
(ii.
known
that
'
isolated
hill,
trans
ultra tertium miliarium
Rome
from
miles from the city.
while further E. the Anio
it
the remains of a villa
on the same
on,
is
It is
45.
more than
an
at
3
side, are
metres each way, were found, and
while upon the top of the
which probably supplied the
reservoir
vi.
Close to the road, behind the osteria, in making a
quarry, the foundations of a tomb,
behind
also Dionys.
:' cf.
would be found on the Via Salaria
a stronger position than
distance
this
(p.
Mons Sacer, and very likely rightly. Livy
Anienem amnem est, tria ab urbe milia
318 Miill.) agrees 'Sacer mons appellatur trans
the
as-
'
it
passuum and Festus
Anienem, paulo
British School at Rome.
latter (Not. Scav.
remains of another tomb
a water
hill is
Further
loc. cit.).
which
in concrete,
is
probably that of which the Doric cornice was drawn by various Renaissance
Andreas Coner, while a plan
architects, including
artist
who added
42).
On
the
certain sketches to the
left
\\.
pi.
8a, 75
p. 14,
a large round tomb, with a circular chamber with
is
rectangular niches inside
and further on are traces
Via
delle
in concrete
of another.
The Via Patinaria
II.
unknown
given by the
is
album {Papers,
Vigne Niiove and
Branches).
its
Just after the group of tombs described, a road diverges to the N.,
which
but
for
now known
is
little
it
Via delle Vigne Nuove.
trace of antiquity,
to the
ness of
as the
line.
W.
of Casale
is
This, though
certainly an ancient road
Mangani may be
noticed,
it
retains
the cutting made
and also
its
straight-
Just below the Casale in a quarry are foundations in concrete,
belonging no doubt to some
villa.
Shortly afterwards there branches off from
della Buffalotta,
which
is
also
ancient,
it
now
which we
a road,
and with
called
Via
shall
deal
below.
little
way
further on, to the E. of the road,
which occupies the
in
site
Tomassetti,
correctly
with
committed
op.
the Casale Chiari,
of a large villa with the remains of a large reservoir
opus reticulatiim, with tufa voussoirs
remains of cisterns cut
(cf
is
cit.
in
the rock
43).
in
the arches.
but no brickwork
This has been identified
There are
is
also
now standing
and
no doubt
the villa of Phaon, to which Nero fled and in which he
suicide.
(Suetonius,
Nero,
48,
'
offerente
Phaonte
liberto
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagxa. -II.
47
suburbanum suum inter Salariam et Nomentanam viam circa quartum
miliarium ') and an interesting confirmation of the identification was
:
made
the discovery
in
1891 of the cinerary urn of Claudia Egloge, in
all
who provided for his burial (Suet. ib. 50,
Alexandria
nutrices cum Acte concubina gentili
et
reliquias Egloge
Domitiorum monumento condiderunt.' See C.I.L. vi. 34916 Bull. Com.
89 1, 227 Not. Scav. 1891, 337 Lanciani, Pagan and Chris tiarc Rome,
We also know the name of the road the Catalogus Impera185 sqg.
torum notes Nero occisus Patinaria via.' The name, but without any
probability the nurse of Nero,
'
topographical details, occurs also
The attempt
Topogr. 382).
della
Via Appia, 40
the Notitia and Curiosum (Richter,
in
of Lugari {Monumenti antichi al iv miglio
sqq?) to transfer
it
to a deverticulum of the
Via Appia
is
unfortunate.
more than a kilometre
little
mere track
on the E. of
the foundations of a
tomb
further on the
modern road becomes
near the Segnale (point 62 on the map), are
it,
(?),
no doubt occupies an ancient
and further on
site
the Torre Redicicoli, which
is
there are various fragments of coloured
we observed a brick with a plain stamp 27 mm. in diameter
Beyond this point the road cannot be traced
(Tomassetti, op. cit. 89).
marbles, and
but
very likely ran on N.E. to join the Via della Buffalotta, to which
it
we may now
return.
To
the E. of this at the second kilometre are traces of
excavations, possibly of those described in Bidl. Inst.
'
a mile from the high road, on a
Nomentano,'
and some coins
having employed 20
men
Casale della Cecchina {infra,
traversed
Beyond
near the
first
1831, 39, as being
turning after the Ponte
which were found some remains of dwelling houses, two
in
statuettes, a lead pipe
after
hill,
they were closed as unsuccessful,
for 2 weeks.
52).
Just
To
by the modern road which seems
this point there are
the N.E. again
beyond
there
of
to be
no traces of antiquity
for
is
ancient
some
is
the
cutting
origin.
distance.
At
point 49 a road diverges to the N.E., which leads to the Casale Torre S.
The main road
Giovanni {infra,
50).
and the Casale
Buffalotta.
bridge which
passes E. of the Casale Belladonna
There are many pavingstones under the
crosses the stream
(Fosso Buffalotta,
or,
higher up, delle
Spallette di S. Margherita), and the road continues on the further side of
it, still
in
Buffalotta
a straight line (due N.) until
bricks, the
it
passes,
on the
left,
the Chiesuola
tomb of ornamental brickwork, the front being of yellow
sides of red (compare the tomb beyond Casale dei Pazzi
The British School at Rome.
48
infra,
53).
Soon
after this
it
appears to divide
branches,
three
into
two of which turn
N.VV. to cross the Fosso Formicoia, while the third
keeps straight on.
All the three must have fallen into the ancient road
from Malpasso to Mentana
{s7ipra,
The
24).
which run N.W. leaves the remains of a
on the
villa
N.W.
the N.W.
of another brick tomb, which faces
of the two branches
first
and passes
S.
just
S.W.
the inner chamber measures
of it are mediaeval, though
by 2'8o metres the ruins to
they no doubt occupy an ancient site> Brick d(^bris is to be found all over
There is a circular chamber cut in the rock on the edge of
the plateau.
4-50
the stream,
into
which run three water channels
plastered niche with traces of painting (rosettes,
Brit,
may
Close by are caves, which
and Ainer. Arch.
Soc.
ii.
the front of
etc.),
so that
may have
be pre-Roman tombs {Joiirnal of
'
nella tenuta (della
Marcigliana) lungo I'andamento della Salaria antica, presso
1825 e 1826' (Nibby,
has a
206).
Important excavations were made by Castellani
I'anno
it
it
a kind of nymphaeum,
been a fountain, the front of which was ornamented
in fact.
op.
cit.
The
303).
ii.
site
la
Buffalotta
should probably
be sought at or near these ruins, which are not far from the N. boundary of
the Tenuta Buffalotta, according to Cingolani's map.
the site of the discoveries vague'y as
the passage in
Nibby makes
it
at
'
Fidenae
clear that
excavations the finding of Kaibel, I.G.I.
Caecilia Philippa, which
(the
tombstone of
Nibby enumerates
Atticilla),
'
we have
Amati
alludes to
but a comparison with
to attribute to these
1346 (the tombstone of Aelia
as a Latin inscription
!),
1440
and perhaps some more Greek inscriptions
(Dessau, C.I.L. xiv. 4065, speaks of 'several,' though Nibby mentions no
others, except that of
Naevia Spendusa, which
or Latin), though the lack
it
of a
'
4056,
dedication
fidenate riaperto
mi dice
to
(Sig.
either
recensus locorum recentiorum
impossible to ascertain the truth;
xiv.
may have been
also (in
Hercules
all
Victor,
Castellani)
Greek
makes
probability) of C.I.L.
found
quadrone
in
'
'
di
dallo
scavo
marmo,
in
muri di stagno e tubi per I'acqua,
mezzo ad una stanza che per avere
bagno'
(Amati,
Vat.
un
Lat.
giudica
it may be noticed that
9735, f. 58)
Nibby speaks of avanzi di bagno del tempo degli Antonini,' of the
i
'
weight bearing the inscription C.I.L.
xiv. 4124,
(dated A.D. 47), probably
of the Latin sepulchral inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 4065 {supra, 24) 4068, 4069
and certainly of the brickstamps C.I.L. xv. 931b (period of Hadrian) 21 11
^corrupt)
and the lead pipe inscribed
MAECIL
(//^/V/.
7711) which occur
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
on the same page
ot
Amati's notes as
Nibby
I.G.I. 1346.^
49
also mentions
the discovery of fragments of basreliefs and decorations in terracotta, four
bronze feet belonging to a bed
in
the form of lions' claws and decorated with
which were found within a
figures of victory,
jar,
and a large rhyton of
marble, adorned with vine leaves and ivy in relief; and also of brickstamps
One
bearing the date 123 A.D.
is
alia Belladonna,' in
date {C.I.L.'s.w 487,
7 'ex
pipe
'
which brickstamps of
praedis luli Eutacti Salarese
this
very
and the lead
')
7473 which also bears lulius Eutactus' name were found, is not
to be attributed to the same locality, though Belladonna is a
ibid.
in reality
little
c,
wonder whether the grande
inclined to
scavo (fidenate) detto
way
The
S.E. of Buffalotta, and part of a different property.^
portion
of Amati's notes from which these details are taken belongs to the year
1826 (Lanciani, Silloge acqiuu-ia, no. 433).
at the site
1833 further excavations
In
mentioned above led to the discovery of a large black and white
mosaic pavement representing Tritons and Nereids, and of fragments of
statuary (Nibby,
2
loc.
cit.
Diss. Accad. Pont. Arch.
Diario di Roma, 6 Aprile 1833, no.
to a plan of these ruins
made
the Archivio di Stato, which
them
to the E. of
it
said, the third
28
v.
Tomassetti
Bull. Inst.
{op. cit.
About
now
in
a kilometre
apparently a tumulus, indicated by a round mark on
passes N.E. of the ruins, while, as has
keeps straight on, and then turns to the N.W.
Here
joins the road already alluded to {supra, 24), of the further course of
which towards
It
Nomentum we may
Fosso Ormeto, and then,
made
briefly
speak now.
somewhat tortuous line, the country being broken up by
and after a time follows the deep valley of a tributary of the
takes a
deep ravines,
for
{op. cit.
it
iii.
for
a while, this stream
are the only evidence of
634) says that
it
Fosso Ormeto.
its
itself.
it
The
in his
map
Before reaching this point,
it
many
little
cither.
way
S. of the
Fosso Bettina (though his
its
as traceable as far as the
passes on the E. and
3 Gell {op. cit.
45 and map) indicates two other tumuli, one some way
Colomba, near the source of the Fosso Bettina, the other to the
examined
Nibby
remains of
^
Whether a copy of C.I.L. xv. 7626 was also found here is doubtful: Amati
mistaken in attributing it to Fidenae a's well as to Ficulea {infra, 59).
- In Eph. Epiqy. vii. 127 1, the locality is vaguely given as Fidenae.
apparently a
cuttings
antiquity at present, though
preserved in his day
ancient pavement, and indicates
.S.
1834,
90) refers
the time of Alexander VII.
in
have not yet consulted.
The second branch road
the map.^
been
is
28).
map
is
may have been
to the E. of the
S.
W.
Casale
of S. Colomba, and
not very clear).
have not
The
50
British School at Rome.
some unimportant remains of villas, which will be found indicated on
After it, as far as Mentana {infm, 70) the modern path certainly
the map.
presents no traces of antiquity.
We
must now return
to the
Via
definite traces of antiquity, but
is
Tor
di
Giovanni.
S.
This presents no
very probably ancient, to judge by the
existence of a i^w pavingstones at the fountain W.N.VV. of the Casale
Tor
S.
Giovanni, and of a cutting to the N.W., by which
to the plateau.
ruins
in
it
would ascend
Close to the 6th kilometre of the road are unimportant
brickwork, and 500 yards S. of the casale, on the E. of the
probable line of the ancient road, are two round shafts cut in the rock,
which may have communicated with cisterns. The casale seems to occupy
an ancient
site
immediately to the E. of
are two long narrow water
it
one another.
reservoirs at right angles to
About
a kilometre
N.N.W. of
the casale are the remains of another villa in the banks of a stream, to
which the road probably
led.
Whether it went further, I do not know
have joined the others of which we have just spoken at
point 75 on the map.
Some way to the E. was found a white marble sepulchral cippus, which
but
is
it
now
may
well
at the casale
it
bears the following inscription
D
M
ANNIAE TYCHE
M ANNIVS
urceus
patera
IVVENALIS
CONIVGI B M F
The letters are 4 cm. in height, and the cippus itself measures 51 cm.
width by 49 cm. in height. The date, from the form of the G, is probably
the 2nd century A.D. (see Papers, i. 248).
in
In this district,
we may say between Tor
S.
to
be sought the
is
frequently mentioned in the early history of
Wissowa, R.E.
site
iv.
Giovanni and the Tiber,
of Crustumerium,^ though no remains of
1727)
passuum
and according
Rome
to Pliny
exist.
it
is
It
(Hiilsen in Pauly-
{H.N.
iii.
53
'
:
Tiberis
Veientem agrum a Crustumino, dein
Fidenatem Latinumque a Vaticano dirimens '), Dionysius (ii. 53, a^^ofiVT]<i yap ei? rrjv ^(Ofxr^v dyopd^ iv aKd(f)ai<; 7roTa/u,r)yol<i,7)u K-povarov/jLeplvoo
citra
xvi
milia
'
urbis
There are various forms of the name.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
Td<i
Kara
VTTO Xifiov 'Voifiacoi^ direaTetXav, ooadfjievot
TTie^ofj^ivoi'i
^iSrivaloi
ol
(TKd(f)a<;
speaks of the Allia as descending from the Crustumini montes,
also
have
42,
37, cf.
'
hereabouts
lain
and though
appeared (the city was
place
the
conquered
finally
500
in
time correctly
the
name seems
names
'
471
B.C.),
cum
agro Crustumino, videre
in
ii.
and Pliny
the lost cities of Latium {H.N.
68),,
iii.
and
Cf. Varro, R.R,
produced, remained famous.
it
ad viam Salariam,
coniunctos aggeres
It
in
entirely dis-
according to Liv.
to have clung to the district, the fertility of which,
especially the pears which
14,
among
it
had
itself
B.C.,
the tribus Crustumina being formed probably
this
i.
v.
ab Ereto (Rornani) per silentium noctis profugi propius urbem
Fidenas Crustumeriamque loco edito castra communierant ') it must
iii.
inter
19,
evrt
7rXrido<i
and Livy (who
cijopav Ziripiraaav k.t.X.)
rrjv
51
aliquot
locis
licet
ne flumen agris noceret.'
fossis,
was apparently on the edge of the Sabine territory it is mentioned,,
among the Sabine cities in the story of the
;
with Caenina and Antemnae,
among
rape of the Sabine women, but
iii.
and the
49,
latter tells
greater antiquity than
us
(ii.
Rome.
the Prisci Latini in Liv.
36) that
140)
and Nibby
Giovanni, or
casale
Father
is
map
tombs.
it
cit.
is
i.
very likely correct, as
523) that
the
The view
it
Tor
site
to be sought at
is
S.
Chaupy
of
{op.
Tor S.
Giovanni, just N. of the
would be eminently
of the Brit, and
far
site
its
Am.
Arch. Sac.
cit.)
suitable.
inclines,
hesitation, to place the arx at the ruins S. of point 75
on
{supra, 48) owing to the presence of what he believes to be early
Either view would agree with Livy's description of the position of
the Allia, which
and
was an Alban colony of
it
n. 2, 26).
the Macchia di
P. P. M.d.cV^y {Journal
but with some
the
{op.
better, in
Dionys.
38,
Various erroneous opinions as to
have already been dealt with {supra, 24
cit. iii.
i.
is
an important element
in
the determination of the
site,
impossible in the present state of our knowledge to be more
exact.
From the Ponte Nomentano to the Ruderi del Coazzo
III.
{from
We
now
the
Third
return to the Via
bridge over the Anio.
The
to
the Fifth mile).
Nomentana, which we
cutting through the
descends to the stream before the
fifth
kilometre,
is
beyond the
by which the road
left just
hill,
probably of ancient
origin.
E 2
The British School at
52
Unimportant remains
on the
visible
fifth
vi.
left,
1427 1, C. Calvisidius
Ai
i.
c.
46, has
this point
of
tombs, no doubt
is
f.
a sepulchralcippus of tufa
Ser.
in fro. ped. xiix.
or
still
xii.
in situ {C.I.L.
we read
as
it
where
an ancient road seems to diverge 30'
S. of E.
paving-
anti-
its
can be traced to a point just S.W. of the Torre di Aguzzano,
To
appears to stop.
it
it
xiii.).
stones and a cutting through the tufa are evidences in favour of
quity
are
both before, and after the bridge, and just before the
kilometre stone there
Nibby, Schede,
opus rcticulatum
in
Romp:.
remains of a
villa,
the S.E.
a tomb,
is
and further on the
but the road cannot be traced further.
E. from the Torre di
Aguzzano
to join
The
track going
the road described infra^ 99,
is
of
purely modern origin.
To
may
the
left
a track goes off N. to the Casale della Cecchina, which
be of ancient origin, though Nibby {Schede,
was unable to detect
any traces there are many paving-stones at the Casale, and fragments of
columns and architectural members, as though there had been some
ancient villa here the site is a fine one, commanding a good view (Nibby,
cit.)
Analisi,
i.
449).
There are traces of walling
at the Casale dei Pazzi
the road: and in Bull. Inst. 1831, 39,
we
on both sides of
are told of excavations opposite
the Casale, not far from the road, in which
finely stuccoed walls
were
discovered, going to a considerable depth, and two terracotta urns: while
work quite
close to the road brought to light a building of
travertine, with a semi-colossal statue of
in
the
Museo
inscriptions.
Torlonia, no.
Visconti's catalogue) and
5 in
Among them was
(whether sepulchral or not
is
no doubt
sigg.
Inglesi
alia
C.I.L.
vi.
uncertain, as the end
of A. lunius Pastor, consul ordinarius
blocks of
an emperor (apparently that now
is
some
sepulchral
1435, an inscription
wanting)
in
honour
163 A.D., found 'alio scavo dei
in
Cecchina Via Nomentana.'
The road descends again
through a cutting of ancient origin, which has recently been deepened
(two ancient drains cut
in
the rock having been thus exposed), to a bridge
over the Fosso della Cecchina,
in
which there were some traces of ancient
paving, though the bridge itself
is
modern
road, however, could be seen in the cutting
an actual section of the ancient
beyond
it.
(Nibby, Schede,
cit.)
Near the top of the hill a track goes off S.S.E. to the Casale
di Aguzzano, which occupies an ancient site
there are foundations of opus
quadratum under it, and the circular fowlhouse near it rests upon a round
;
Classical Topography of the Ro^L\N Campagna.
brick building, while close
also
by
two travertine sarcophagi
It is to
were discovered the two inscriptions
further along, on the right,
Sedia del Diavolo, and
it
built of red
the latter at the sides.
front,
in
is
tomb known
the brick
is
della Cecchina, or di Spuntapiedi
to the
former
is
similar in construc-
and yellow
details are given in Schede,
The
i.
op. cit.
i.
47).
dome
31, Fig. 51).
windows, between which
The
cutting
made
is
is
now
(not
fact,
cit.
further
in
painted
similar to that of the Sedia del
The
facade towards the road has
a festoon in
relief,
cut in the brick.
for the old road, or for the extraction of its materials
Nibby
can be seen on the S.E. edge of the modern road.
observes this
loc.
Both retain traces of decoration
construction of the
Diavolo (Rivoira,
slit
bricks, the
The lower chamber
while the upper chamber had four niches also {Aiialisi,
two
as the
had four niches and was reached by a staircase on the outside,
accessible)
stucco.
Aguzzano that
infra, 100.
little
Torraccio
tion
the Tenuta di
53
II.
There are
a wall in opus reticulatum.
is
here.
the tufa quarry belongs in which
mentioned
and notices another tomb
of which no traces are
now
{Schede,
cit?)
of opus quadratiivi on the
left,
and, about a quarter of a mile beyond the
left,
modern
Here he
saw clear traces, he says, of an ancient road crossing the Via Nomentana,
both on the right and the left, which I have not been able to detect and
a well-preserved piece of
first,
pavement
the
in
road.
they are not indicated in his map.
The excavations
described in Bull. Inst.
183
1,
39, as a mile
beyond
and beyond the tomb known as Spuntapiedi, on the
right of the road, led to the discovery of some sepulchral chambers two
the first, four small ones
the second,
of them contained marble sarcophagi
and
two
Roman
on
a
column,
soldiers at
Victory
one,
with
a
large
a very
Casale dei
Pazzi,
each angle.
{Aureliiis
'
It
may have
been here that the lead pipe C.I.L. xv. 7600a
Agathangelus fecit) was discovered
at the sixth mile of the Via
1830'
an
indication
Nomentana
we
in the
are told that
it
was found
tenuta della Cecchina in
which agrees well enough with
this site.
little
further on, on the right, are the Ruderi del Coazzo, of which everything stand-
ing
is
40, n.
mediaeval, though the site
i).
To
the
W.
of
is
probably ancient (Tomassetti,
them an ancient road diverges
known as the Strada Vecchia
di
(now
Palombara), which will require a section
to itself: while another diverges S. to the
S. Basilio {infra, 99).
op. cit.
to the right
Via Tiburtina past the Casale
The
54
III. The
British School at Rome.
Strada Vecchia
'
di
Palombara.'
point where this road leaves the Via
At the
made for it
Nomentana
the cutting
and several paving-stones may be seen a little
while, after point 59 on the map, the cuttings, which run just
further on
to the N. of the modern track, are conspicuous, and there is pavement
preserved in them. To the W. of the road are two water reservoirs and
is
clearly traceable,
upon an ancient
In the tenuta, but probably on the E. side of the road which
building.
passes the Casale on the E. (which is quite modern) in the quarto Valle
other
ruins
while the Casale delle Vittorie
made
Valente, excavations were
17),
in 1856 (cf Giorn. Arcad. cxliv. (1856)
were found remains of ancient buildings
of which
the course
in
itself rests
of a good period, including a fine doorway with a threshold of travertine,
and a
fluted
column of
fragments of statues and bas-
of animals which served as fountain jets
sepulchral inscription C.I.L.
4017 (=
on each side
tufa
including heads
reliefs,
vi.
The
XV. 7460, 7534a).
the
15947, and the lead pipes C.I.L. xiv. 4016,
bears the
first
name
of L. Funisulanus
Vettonianus, the successor of Frontinus as curator aqiiarum
in 106.
From the building to which it belonged, and of which he was the
owner, may also have come the inscription C.I.L. vi. 29703, which records
the gift by certain Funisulani, who were Augustales, to their fellow-citizens
in
some
Italian
town (not
Rome
itself)
of a set of weights and measures
and the decoration by them of an exedra. This
inscription was found not far from the fine statue of Antinous described in
{pondera
et mensiirae),
Bull. Coin. 1886, 209,
Banca Nazionale
in
and
tav.
vii.,
the course of excavations for the
in
Rome,^ but the
inscription, as will
contents, obviously does not belong to
stand in
and
it
its
Rome
itself:
be clear from
upon a stratum of rubbish 6
original position, but
feet deep,
bore traces of having been under water for a considerable time.
recommend
it
{Bull.
it
and the
Q. Servilius Pudens,
Sei'vili
who appears
The
statue
is
Pudentis
as an
139 {C.I.L. XV. 346, 349, 350, 1429
1
in the
and the sug-
inscription
Com. 1886,
pipes bears the inscription
It
Middle Ages
come from this villa has much to
The second of the two lead
189 sqq.).
had evidently been transported thither
gestion that both
its
nor did the Antinous
Ti.
Claudius Phoenix
owner of brickworks
1440),
in
fee.
123
must have been almost the
preserved in the courtyard of the bank
itself.
a
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
immediate successor of L. Funisulanus Vettonianus
the
in the
55
ownership of
villa.
Tomassetti
mentions other excavations made here under
{op. cit. 46, n. 3)
the Pontifical Government by Rocchi, the results of which are unknown.
To
cutting through the
hill,
14th kilometre of the
On
ii.
It
307).
ately to the E. of
is
uncertain
the ancient road
is
is
and, after another
villa,
joined by the modern, near the
across the stream,
hill
occupies, in
all
is
Marco
the large Casale di
1678
Nibby,
probability, an ancient site:
immedi-
Cesi (for to that family
or Castel
Analisi,
are following
latter.
the right, on a
Simone
which
we
the S. of the road
it
belonged
until
are vaulted substructures in concrete, the nature of
it
while at the Casale
Bull. Inst. 1833, 100) with a
a sarcophagus (described in
itself is
group of the Three Graces
two other
front under a large niche, and
figures
in the centre
on each side
of the
smaller
in
niches.^
mile to the N.E.
is
the Casale di
the
German
point
volume of Miscellanea
Institute) places
but his reputation
is
not a good one {C.I.L.
traces
of
infra,
104),
naumachiae (he
sarcophagi,
aqueducts,
and
roads,
with their capitals, and
He
in the
in
He
refers
inscriptions,'
brickstamps and inscriptions on lead pipes
tenant of Marco Simone: and
ix. p. 388).
He
this
calls
Via Ficulensis,' and apparently saw the
we have spoken.
course of which
its
temples,
baths,
'
(J 168) in the library of
Ficana (which he confuses with Ficulea) at
the Strada Vecchia di Palombara
'
there
Martelli {Ubicazione di Ficana (1828), 3
are no traces of antiquity.
dissertation preserved in a
Marco Simone Vecchio, where
mentions,
to the
that
besides
Laghetto
some
he copied
the house of Signor Caretti,
macchia he saw four Doric columns
stream the pavement of an ancient road.
in the
also notices the existence of sarcophagi in the garden of Castel Cesi,
and the discovery of coins, fragments of statues and a gold bracelet.
He concludes by saying that the two subterranean temples which can
be reached by a narrow, half-concealed passage under Marco Simone
'
Vecchio
'
are
of considerable
importance
probability, merely caves in the tufa.
Canina
these
are,
however,
in
states {Btill. Inst. 183
that excavations were undertaken in the Tenuta of
1,
all
29)
Marco Simone (which
1 The lemains further to the S.E. will be described infra, 104 scjtj., in connexion with the Strada
Vecchia di Montecelio and so also the inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 3993-5.
Other sepulchral inscriptions found in the tenuta are given ibid. 3996-9, and two lead pipes, 4000, 4000a ( = xv. 7621, 7709).
The
56
British School at Rome.
belonged to the Borghese) not
far
from Mentana, resulting
of baths with black and white mosaic pavements, of
in the
discovery
importance, and
little
of other objects of no particular value.
we
Ficulea, as
shall see,
was situated elsewhere: but Corniculum should
perhaps be sought hereabouts, on the authority of Dionysius,
that the Aborigines founded
i.
who
i6,
says
TeWrjveh (see infra, 62, n. 2)
Kcu ^tKoXveovi Toi)? 7rpo<i Tol^ KaXov/u.ei'OL'i KopvtKXoa opeat koI Ti^ovprivovi;,
from which it would appear that it must lie between Ficulea and Tibur.
(So Bormann, Altldt. CJwrogr. 255, who puts it where Xibby puts Caenina
{infra, 65),
tana
it
though
his
in
'
AvTefjbvdra<i kuI
map
he marks
on the
it
of the Via
left
however, to be remem.bered that Bormann, though a good
is,
topographer, was writing without ever having seen the
v) and
iv,
which
in
Hiilsen in Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.
it is
iv.
1604).
Campagna (preface,
The other passages
mentioned do not give us any information as
so the legend tells us, conquered by Tarquinius Priscus
it is
only mentioned casually by Florus,
dum
terrori fuerunt
catalogue of the
Abeken
54)
S.
opinion
it
'
Angelo
Vet. Lat.
i.
11,6 (Cora
cities
{infra,
at Montecelio
it
{Analisi,
is
now
and
366)
{op. cit.
the church called
Molette.
was thinking
Torre Vergata is a
Campagna Romana i^Wihy.Analisi,
in the
iii.
250),
and the
cannot place.
water channel cut
of the Fosso del
in
two more
Roman
the rock, of
Capo
(less correctly
villas
date.
and
in
the Tenuta del-
to the N. again
The remains
to the
Cupo, on the large scale map),
is
N.W.
in
the
traces
of
del Pilo Rotto, are described irfra, 106.
the
W.
of
the
which
road,
presents
antiquity, except that paving-stones are used
op. cit.
in Pliny's
that he
Further to the N.E., on the Monte Prato Rotondo,
On
ii.
181), Gell
{infra,
One would imagine
rinviolatella, are the remains of
Tenuta
days
Torre Vergata, near the Fosso Magliano, two miles
from the Montes Corniculani.'
was,
it
in later
both views being inspired by Kircher's
186),
of a site to the E. of the Osteria delle
church
its site
222) as to the Montes Corniculani, though he himself puts
at the
common name
to
but
quis credat et Algi-
Nibby
of Latium.
not far from Eretum (Monte Rotondo), where
Marchitella,
Satricum atque Corniculum provinciae), and
lost
{Mittelitalien, 7?>) ^ut
at
Nomen-
125, says that
remains of three
delle Molette,
is
no
actual
as kerb-stones (VVestphal,
he saw frequent remains of ancient paving), are the
villas,
while
to
a water reservoir.
the
E.,
almost opposite the
Osteria
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
From the Osteria a path diverges
Nomentana near Mentana, which, in all
N.W., joining the Via
the
to
57
probability, follows
the line of
an ancient road from Nomentum to Tibur, indicated on the Tabula
continuing past point 105 on the map, in
Peutingerana {infra, 68)
;
more or less along the line of the path, it would
an
fall into the path marked Via di Montecelio on Map ii.,^ and arrive at
Tibur in very little more than the nine miles given by the Tabula.
direction,
easterly
Dessau
wrongly gives the distance as eight miles,
{C.I.L. xiv. p. 440, n. i)
and remarks that
The
much
it is
less
than the truth.
and the road from Lago dei
and this is the
Montecelio presents no traces of antiquity
section between Osteria delle Molette
Tartari to
my
cause of
having omitted to continue the dotted
along
line
course.
its
Perhaps, too, the ancient road did not run quite straight, but ran
to the
S.,
Capo
del
towards point 65, and then followed the N. bank of the Fosse
If so, it would join the line of the Via di
{infra, 107).
Montecelio just N. of point 102 on the
little
is
ii.
is
the
and near
it
are
reservoir,
and two mediaeval towers.
Further on, to the
the Casale di Greppe, with mediaeval ruins near
is
Mentana
To
Cassio's Meviorie di S. Silvia, 183.
there are unimportant ruins.
W.
diverges
to
Martelli
{loc. cit.)
the E. of the
little
and Westphal
similar find
beyond
this
{loc. cit.)
is
to S. Angelo,
rests
is
known
visible.
the
at
reservoir of
as
have inadvertently been omitted from both
a
hill
to the
W.
my
Le Pezze
point where a
name of
opus reticulatum.
{infra,
187),
and
The former
maps.
of the road, to the E. of the Valle Oscura, are
the remains of extensive buildings, recently rendered
more
removal of the macchia and the spread of cultivation.
^
road
line [infra,
a building bearing the
upon a water
the N.E. are the ruins
recorded in
another
point
to the N.E. again the large circular reservoir described ibid.
On
told at
notice traces of the ancient
Molino del Moro, which
to
was
the S.E. of Osteria Nuova, too,
Nuova they are no longer
road we are following, just
modern road ascends
little
Mentana, which probably follows an ancient
road above the Osteria
To
preserved, in powder.
still
it.
1898, granaries had been discovered underground
that here, in
with the corn,
Map
of
on the E. of the road,
upon an ancient
built
traces of other buildings,
70).
W. edge
after the Osteria delle Molette,
Casale Pichini, which
W.,
first
I refer to
the path
coming N.W. from
Tivoli.
visible
by the
Their existence
is
The
58
British School at Rome.
noticed by Guattani {Mon. Sabini,
(remarking that further on
which
did not see
who
353),
them the
calls
grotte belle
the forest he found traces of ancient roads
in
and
ii.
of water channels)
There are two water
and Gori
{op. cit.
67)
above ground, one
reservoirs, both
mentions them.
measuring lO'iS by 5-94 metres, the other 775 metres square; Guattani
There are also traces of substructures and large
gives plans of both.
quantities of brick and other debris.
To
N.W.
the
another reservoir.
is
E. of the road at point 144 are the remains of the platform of a
to the E., on the
hill,
a circular reservoir
Giachetti, are the remains of a large reservoir with
many fragments
villa,
and
while further N., on the Colle
of brick from the villa which
it
bearing a fragment of a rectangular stamp
two chambers, and
supplied
not as yet identified.
among them one
which
tq
have
turns at right angles, and runs eastwards to Palombara
Our road soon
W.
the track going off
likely follow an ancient line {infra, 71),
Monte Rotondo may very
and the same ^ is true of that
past Castel Chiodato
to
running N. to Monte Venere {infra, 83) and of that which runs
S.
from
the Ponte Levatore {infra, 180).
To
the E. of this last point there
on the N.
{among
and some way
to the
is
a large villa above the
N. of
traces of antiquity
With Palombara
IV.
itself
we
shall deal further
if
its
course are
they are of ancient origin.
on
{infra,
76
sqg.).
the Fifth to the Fourteenth mile).
After this long digression,
presents no definite
From the Ruderi del Coazzo to Mentana
{from
beyond the Ruderi
kilometre.
The road
cuttings in the last portion of
the
{infra, 72).
deep, but have certainly been enlarged,
just
modern road
remains of another
are the
the ruins of which were the torsi of two small male statues), and,
further on again, of a church
left
it
Before the latter
At Castel Chiodato the
(no doubt, as so often, a
inscription
Roman
we
del
is
return to the Via
Nomentana, which we
Coazzo, and not far from
reached, the
C.I.L. xiv. 3930/1
modern road
the eighth
crosses over,
was seen upon the holy-water basin
but it is no longer in
cinerary urn converted to this use)
existence.
'^
Westphal
{op. cit.
125) notes that after the so-called Molino del
Avanting in any of these roads.
Moro
traces of antiquity are
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
59
There are various remains on the
tombs those at the
left of the road, of no great importance of villas or
point marked Ficulea on the Staff Map belong to the former.
leaving the ancient road on the
left.
there is a
Casale Coazzo apparently occupies an ancient site
etc.. are to
columns,
of
wall indeed in the floor of the yard,i and fragments
be seen also many paving-stones, which probably do not come from the
The
Via Nomentana, the pavement of which, four metres wide,
some
Indeed,
distance.
road
is
(the exact spot
C.I.L.
in Bull. Inst. 1854, 17,
mentioned, and excavations
vi.
is
in
intact for
is
the existence of an ancient
the tenuta in the Quarto del Casale
uncertain) are described
the sepulchral inscriptions
2164, 2165, in honour of two brothers,
Manius Valerius Satur-
ninus and Manius Valerius Bassus, both haruspices and both tribunes of
the 3rd legion (Cyrenaica), and four fine mosaic pavements were found in
also the brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 1008 (after 108 A.D.).
the course of them
;
To
the N. of the Casale
To
is
the
site
of another
villa.
the N. again, on the further side of a deep valley,
Cesarina.
It
does not
itself
is
the Casale della
of necessity occupy an ancient site
but about
half a mile to the N.E. excavations were made by Vescovali in the winter
been utterly
-of 1824, and in the ruins of a villa which seemed to have
marble, one
in
heads
several
lion
and
destroyed there were found a
representing Lucilla, the wife of Lucius Verus, the sepulchral inscriptions
C.I.L. xiv. 401 1, 4033. and a fragment, preserved only in Schede cit.
'^
AVLV
ANNOR
D
MOSCIV/
VIII
LONGI
In Schede,
iii.
36, the last line is
given as LONGV.
Here was
also found
the brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 509 (133 A.D.) and a lead pipe with the inscription C.I.L. xiv. 401 8
The important
1
7626.
inscription
C/.L. xiv. 4012 seems to have been found
Here was probably found the inscription C.I.L. xiv. 4005, the provenance of which is quite
selciato or road pavement.
it was used in a
177, he states that it was used
So Nibby in Aiialisi, ii. 50, and Schede, iii. 36; in Schede,
uncertain, as
-
= XV.
as a step at the Casale.
'
'
i.
The British School at Rome.
6o
about half a mile further N.E., and, apparently, from what Nibby says, not
in situ, but in the ruins of another villa which I have not visited.^
Ibid.
4019 (the epistyle of a tomb) was discovered under similar circumstances
in
The
use as a threshold.
thus:
M. Consius, M.
'
mea
voluntate
1.
fact
is
unfortunate, as C.I.L. xiv. 4012
Cerinthus, accensus velatus, immunis
impensa mea clivom
et
stravi, lapide
cum
runs
sim,
ex
ab imo susum longum
cum marginibus pedes viiii (fit quod stravi milia pedum
[square feet] mmmlx)
iterum- eundem clivom ab imo levavi et clivom
medium fregi et depressi impensa mea, regione Ficulensi pago Ulmano et
Transulmano Peleciano usque ad Martis et ultra.' The topographical
pedes cccxl, latum
importance of the inscription would have been great
covered in
situ.
says that
was found
gran
it
parte,'
That
'
in piedi
Amati
had been
if it
ancora in
sulla via di cui tratta, visibile
{Bidl. Inst.
dis-
{Giorn. Arcad. xxxli. (1826) 98)
1831,
126) merely says
'
esaminate
varie collinette intorno, colle valli intermedie, osservai-
le
may be worth
It
true that
is
though Fea
diligentemente
It
while to give the original text of the two accounts, which differ slightly in
Nel Novembre dell' anno 1824 furono intrapresi scavi
una fimbria di colle parallela a quella nella
quale sorge il casale.
Essi furono continuati nei mesi seguenti anche di la di quella punta, e
dappertutto vi furono trovati indizi ed avanzi di villette che insieme doveano formare uno o piu paghi
siccome dalla iscrizione che piu sotto riporto {C.I.L. xiv. 4012) puo dedursi.
II fiumicello che
scorre sotto la Cesarina forse fu detto Ulmano.
Deviando dalla via Nomentana poco oltre il
Xorraccio della Cecchina al V. m(iglio) a sinistra si scende all' Ulmano e passatolo sopra ponte si
details.
in Schede,
36 runs thus
iii.
nel tenimento della Cesarina poco oltre
il
'
casale in
sale al casale della Cesarina che e circa
i
m. dopo il diverticolo.
Ivi trovasi impiegato come
gradino un masso quadrilungo di travertino colla iscrizione seguente {C.I.L. xiv. 4011).
Oggi
questo masso e in Roma.
(II casale fu degli Sforza e n'e prova I'arme rapp(resentante) un' orsa
legato ad una colonna.
Nello scavo sulla fimbria opposta a questo casale furono trovati pavimenti di camere da bagno,
{C.I.L. xiv. 4033 and the fragment given above)
leggesi in una
figlina ivi rinvenuta' C.I.L. xv. 509. 2. (a.d. 133) 508a, which I found there belongs to the same
'
e queste iscrizioni sepolcrali
'
'
and has practically the same legend, Hibero et Sisenna cos. ex. pr. Ulp(i) Ulpian(i)
Ivi pure fu trovato un condotto colla epigrafe C.I.L. xiv. 4018 sovente ripetuta.
A
poca distanza da questo scavo, forse un mezzo miglio piii oltre, fra i ruderi di camere ben decorate
di marmi fini, porfido, serpentino etc. frammenti di colonne si trovo la lapide seguente {C.I.L. xiv.
4012)
che sembra essere stata inserita in un muro.' The account in Analisi, ii. 50 is similar.
On the copy is the note trovata alia Cesarina piu di \ miglio a nord del casale.'
The account in Schede, i. 117 says II casale e di costruzione per quanto apparisce intieramente
moderna vi si trovano pero d' intorno sparsi massi di travertino un tempo fu de' Colonna come si
vede da un arma rovesciata non antichissima che ha una colonna sormontata da un aquila a cui
e incatenato un orso
per uno scalino e impiegato un gran travertino {C.I.L. xiv. 4011).
Un buon quarto di miglio a sett, del casale sono stati fatti nell' inverno dell' anno 1824 scavi, e
si sono trovate camere appartenente ad una villa sontuosa del primo periodo del secondo secolo,
con pavim. di marmo ma che sembrava aver sofferto I'ultima distruzione ivi si sono scoperte (un
leone add.) parecchie teste una delle quali di Lucilla moglie di Lucio vero, molti frammenti di
giallc, rosso, alabastro, africano, verde e serpentino, e due iscrizioni
(given above).
year,
'
Sal(arese).'
'
'
'
'
'
Classical Topography of the
parte
fabbrica
di
ancora
selciata
quella
di
delle rovine
the two points of which
buon
in
Nibby
essere
costruzione
ordinaria
di
Roman Campagna. II.
Nel basso
speaks).
due
in
(one
6i
colline,
would suppose,
ancora un ruscello
vi e
d'acqua buona, ove trovai avanzi di fabbrica nobile, forse per bagno e
pavimenti ad uso romano con lastre di porfido rosso e marmi colorati.'
(This last site must be on the W. bank of the Fosso della Cesarina, at a
point where there
from the
hill,
a channel cut in the rock, drawing a supply of water
is
close to
Guattani {Mon.
which are concrete foundations.)
Sabini, i. 229) and Ratti {Diss. Accad. Pont. iv. 257 sqq>) also mention these
excavations, recording the discovery of busts of Antoninus Pius and lulia
(the latter with triple drop earrings
Maesa
Guattani also speaks of remains of the road
head of Cicero.
dalla
collina
giacque
ove
attraversata la valle al
qua
di lava
dimensione
mentioned
vaulting
'
but
ma
basaltina
6^^})
a cassettoni,'
He
{i.e.
occupied
that
solo ad onta dell'
ne resta
alio scoperto
in that
case
it
has
scendendo
by the
erba
casale),
riconosce
si
qualche straccio ancora
(The reference may be
nella
to the cutting
then gives a view of a wall with remains of
with rectangular laciinaria, which appears from
i.e.
from the Via Nomentana than the casale.
have been a part of the ruins of the nearer
Coppi
'
non diverso dalla via Nomentana, e
dall' iscrizione indicata.'
infra,
his account to be further
may
Ficulea
Nord Est non
e la I'incasso del clivo,
a poligoni
and a moveable wig) and a
now
villa
excavated
in
It
1824
disappeared.
{Diss. Ace. Pont. v. 232)
mentions the discovery of an inscription
dedicated to M. Aufelius Pronto, freedman of the emperor M. Aurelius
and of a brickstamp bearing the name of Faustina
The
sepulchral inscriptions C.
I.
(citing Fea).
L. xiv. 4007, 4008 (on the back of
in the tenuta of La Cesarina.
Whether ibid. 4027, 4029, 4050, 4052, 4053 (noted as 'Ficulensi' by
Amati) came from La Cesarina or from Olevano is doubtful. Cf. Kaibel,
4023) were also found by Vescovali
I.G.I. 1794, 2195.
As
it is,
the exact site of Ficulea remains
somewhat
uncertain.
the inscription had been found near
Dessau points out, even if
it might have stood outside the town
position,
its
As
original
and, further, fragments of
inscriptions recording other works executed by the same personage have
been
found
Capobianco
both
{C.I.L.
have been very
far
in
the church of
S.
Alessandro
{infra,
63)
and
at
But we know generally that it cannot
Cesarina.
It is certain that it lay on the road
from La
cit.
4013, 4014).
The
62
Rome
from
British School at Rome.
Nomentum, between
to
according to Liv.
iii.
the two places, inasmuch as this road,,
was originally known as Via Ficulensis and it was
52,
not far from Fidenae, for Varro (Z.Z.
the departure of the Gauls
finitimi alii
'
sub urbe
and Dionysius
(v.
after
18) speaks of 'qui tum
vi.
populi, ut Ficuleates ac Fidenates et
40) places the territory allotted to the
Claudian tribe between Fidenae and
(Bormann's emendation,
Ficulea^
Nor was it far from the
same author (i. 16) classes it with
^LKo\vea<; for Ilt/ceTia?, should be accepted).
Montes Corniculani
{supra, 56), for the
the cities built by the Aborigines, 'Avrefivdra^ kol TeWT]vei<i'^ kol ^iKoXveovf
Tov<;
irpix;
Ka\ov/uL6voi<;
rol<i
(C./.L. xiv. p.
Dessau
opeac kol Tc/3ovpTtvov<i.
K.opi>iK\oL<;
447) points out that Atticus' estate, which Cicero speaks of
(Ad Att. xii. 34), must be the same as that mentioned as
Nomentanum by Cornelius Nepos {Att. c. 14) and that Martial's estate at
Nomentum must also have been near the edge of the territory of Ficulea,
as Ficolense
27 he calls his friend Nepos bis vicinum, because he
Rome, and outside it dwelt at Veteres Ficeliae,' in the
same neighbourhood as himself The epithet vetus, which occurs also in Liv.
since in Epigr.
him
lived near
i.
may
38,
vi.
in
'
only refer to the fact that the origin of the place was lost
remote antiquity.
To suppose
Gentile or Torre
Lupara, the
site
having
later
neighbourhood of La Cesarina, as Nissen does
Ficulea does not appear
mentions
it
distinction
(Plin.
twice, in the
imperial
hear of a
the
to
H. N.
regard
in
among
iii.
to
times
rest
64,
first
of
107
Latium,
it
seems
xiv.
aedile
belonged
256
(see
L).
is
the
to
xiv.
in
vii.
dicundo
iure
who
1266)
he
contra-
in
The same
C.I.L.
and praefectus
cf Eph. Epigr.
unsafe.
in Pliny's list
latter
occurs
loc).
have had a municipal constitution,
to
4002
608),
ii.
Latium
really
Nomentum and Fidenae
it
on been moved to the
(pp. cit.
and the fourth region, though,
cf Liber Colon.
man who was an
faciundis (C.I.L.
the lost cities of
in
Monte
the existence of Ficulea vetus near
for
In
we
et sacris
restored
temple of Fortune and Victory, of decuriones and Seviri Augustales
(ibid.
4014) and of puelli et puellae alimentari Ficolensium, who dedicated an
inscription to Marcus Aurelius in 162 A.D. (ibid. 4003).
But again the
place where these were found
is
uncertain
Amati, who alone copied the
ii.
16 tells us that it was across the Anio, Pint. Popl. 21, that it was near the Anio, so
was probably rather to the S. of a straight line between the two places. Cf. Wissowa in
Pauly-Wissowa, I^.E. iii. 2650.
- Hiilsen (Pauly-Wissowa, A\E. iv. 1604) proposes to read ^ei^-t)vaiovs
for Tellenae was in a
different direction (Strabo, v. 3. 4, p. 231
Nibby, Analisi, iii. 146). See Addenda, infra, 208.
1
that
Liv.
it
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
first,
gives
found
with
it
4012, of which
ibid.
we have already spoken
4014 was
fragments, partly at S. Alessandro, partly at Capobianco
in
63
while
4003 was probably found in the Tenuta della Cesarina, but even this is
As Dessau remarks, all the other inscriptions inserted under
uncertain.
Ficulea, except those
which were found by Castellani
in
1826
in
the
neighbouring tenuta of Olevano, which belongs to the Borghese, are of the
ordinary military or sepulchral type.
Nor does an examination of
help us
the district
the road which
M. Consius Cerinthus repaired is no longer to be seen the only trace of
any ancient road is a cutting at the S. end of the Macchia della Cesarina,
which would lead back to the Via Nomentana and there are no remains
of an earlier date
the map,
Macchia
all
belong to the
itself
Nibby
the few ruins which we
would be a
{Aimlisi,
ii.
to the E., Gell {op.
hill
Roman
fairly
saw, and which are
good
site,
marked on
The space occupied by
period.
but evidence
is
the
entirely wanting.
48) seems inclined to place Ficulea on the next
cit.
247) at Torre Lupara
and
erroneous opinions {supra, 55, 59, 62
infi-a, 65).
The tenuta of Olevano lies to the N. of that of
there are other
casale
here
in
indicated as Casale Oleole on the map.
is
La
Cesarina
Excavations were made
1826 by Castellani, and various inscriptions were discovered
{C.I.L. xiv. 4001)
the
recording the restoration of a temple of the
one
Bona Dea,
{ibid. 4009,4020,4039,4040,4051,4054, 4055).
The
two are Christian sarcophagi, and are still in the Villa Borghese, but
the rest sepulchral
last
the rest have disappeared.
Returning to the Via Nomentana, we find a well-preserved piece of
the ancient paving on the
reach the so called
cemetery of
S.
left,
and, just after the loth kilometre stone,
Scavi del Papa S. Alessandro,' that
Alexander (probably not the Pope).
combe romane, 379
given in C.I.L.
'
sqq.
xiv.
Some
(see
the basilica and
of the pagan inscriptions found here are
index, but note that
4003, 4004a (for 4004),
given in error as belonging to S. Alessandro)
4017 are
all
found
Stevenson's notes {Vat. Lat. 1055
in
is,
See Marucchi, Cata-
copied there seem to have found their
way
1,
f-
3o)
others will be
^o^ "ot
all
that he
into the Corpus.
So Cingolani's map, Nibby, Avalisi, ii. 424 Tomassetti {op. cit. 50) puts it on the right of
Nomentana, at about the 12th kilometre from Rome, but wrongly.
- The
list
of the inscriptions found with 4001 given by Dessau in loc. (' Borghesiane,
Ficulesi, Aprile 1826,' praescripsit Amati huic et eis quae banc sequuntur) is full of errors, and
^
the Via
the inscriptions themselves must be consulted.
The
64
little
further on there
the
some
nearer the road,
left,
is
amount of
a considerable
on the right belonging
sides of the road, that
The
British School at Rome.
centre of the group
of the remains
debris on both
to a large villa, while
may
on
be attributed to tombs.
the mediaeval Torraccio di Capobianco, into
is
the upper part of which are built fragments of paving-stones and marble
it rests upon an ancient tomb, the chamber of which is of tufa concrete,
with a barrel vault, while the exterior was faced with slabs of travertine.
A little further on is the Casale Capobianco, which according to Nibby
(Analisi,
i.
384)
rests
Septimius Severus
upon the remains of a building of the time of
of which, however, no traces are now to be seen.
In excavations
made
in
October, 1795, in the tenuta of Capobianco,
8 miles from Rome, there were found the inscriptions C.I.L. vi. 764 (a
dedication to Stata Mater), xiv. 4015 (a curious and somewhat rare placard,
runnino" thus: in his praedis Aiireliae Faiistinianae balineiis lavatiiir')
more urbico
The
et
omnis Iminanitas pracstaUir'^), 4030 (a sepulchral inscription).
excavations
Todini)
were made
and besides the
by Ulisse
Pentini (Marini also
inscriptions, actual
mentions
remains of the baths were
found, with a mosaic pavement 2\\ palms (4-68 metres) square (which was
afterwards removed to Paris), with a hypocaust under
ately
terracotta tubes
by
and brick
pillars,
about
it,
supported altern-
Roman
feet apart.
The pavement was of geometrical design, and mainly in black and white.
Some curious capitals were also found, and in a dividing wall constructed
in later times many fragments of sculpture, including an Apollo in the
The
55.)
Etruscan style, and an Isis. (Guattani, Memoiae e7tciclop.
ii.
former Pentini at the date of his
or sold to
Domenico
letter
Arcieri, the latter
was
to Guattani
still in
his
(1806) had
own
given
possession.
At the Casale di Capobianco a branch road, which seems to be purely
modern, goes off to join the Strada Vecchia di Palombara, which, from
the point of junction onwards, is in use once more as a road of the
present day.
Via Nomentana is well preserved on both
sides of the casale: to the N.E. of It I measured the width as 4-157
From Capobianco the road runs on almost due
metres (14 feet).
N. and considerable portions of the pavement are at first preserved.
The pavement
of
the
Traces of unimportant buildings along
1
With
this inscription
scurra, the text of which
is
it
will
be found indicated
in
the
were found others, incUiding one of travertine with the epitaph of a
not given.
Classical Topography of the
map.
.sepulchral inscription cut
Roman Campagna. II.
65
on a travertine cippus found among
remains of a brick tomb near Casenuove is given in Not. Scav.
At the N. end of the Macchia della Cesarina is an apse in very
1895, 248.
the
bad brickwork, probably that of a church, facing 'S.W. it is 4 metres in
diameter, and has two small round-headed windows, ']6 cm. high and 30 wide
on the inside. It is probably to this that Martelli (of course wrongly)
:
alludes as the
nella
sommita
Temple
Mars of
of
della valle
il
ravvisa dal residuo del suo edifizio,
Torre Lupara e Casal
clivo per
cui vi si
S.
4012 'e certo che vi fosse
Marte di figura rotonda, come si
da varie spezzate colonnette che guardano
C.I.L. xiv.
tempio
di
Antonio, e da qualche segno di via lastricata nel
Near it is debris of all kinds fragments
ascendeva.'
of white marble, brick, concrete,
etc.,
with paving-stones.
same side, are other groups
Lupara
to the E. of it is a
Torre
close
to
more
of ruins, and there are
large reservoir with three chambers (Nibby, Analisi, ii. 342) which is
marked as Theatri rudera in Cingolani's map.
the 14th kilometre stone, on the
Beyond
'
On
'
the right of the road at the 14th kilometre
which occupies a remarkably strong
is
site,
the Casale S. Antonio,
is
though what
is
to be seen there
purely mediaeval.
The
ancient road must
now have run
which cuts through the foundations of some ancient buildings
afterwards
\t
turns off sharply to the
modern,
just to the right of the
N.E.,
and soon
making a steep descent and
and rejoining the modern road, which keeps round the head of the
Valle Valentino, just before the Casale di Monte Gentile, which, though
ascent,
probably occupies an ancient
mediaeval,
fragment of ancient construction between
an erroneous view {supra, 62),
site,
it
as there appears to be a
and the
Monte Gentile was
road.
the
site
According to
of Ficulea
in the centre of which
is
map puts it on a hill rather further S.,
point no in the map whereas Nibby {Analisi,
332) puts Caenina here,^
Macchia della Cesarina.
in
the
(doubtfully)
places
it
map
he
in
his
though
Canina
in his
i.
Gell
{op.
cit.
129)
125) at S. Angelo.
Rome
(i)
puts
it
The
Romulus was
N. of Turrita {infra, 173),
Westphal
place appears twice in the earliest
{op.
cit.
history of
sacrificing there (before the foundation of
Rome)
the shepherds of Numitor (Dionys.
79. 13),
won
the
first
Romulus
that
king
of
Caenina,
was
from
Aero,
(2)
the
Sabine
women,
spolia opima, in the battle following the rape of
when Remus was captured by
and
i.
it
This
is
the site selected by
Bormann
{Altlatin. Chorographie, 255) for Corniculum.
The
66
British School at Rome.
when the people of Caenina were
the
Pliny's
lo).
i.
towns of Latium {H.N.
of the lost
list
Romans, but
to attack the
first
were easily defeated and their city taken (Liv.
68)
iii.
figures
in
and of
its
It
:
we really know nothing, except that it must have been situated close
to Rome, as it is mentioned in connexion with Crustumerium and
Antemnae (Liv. loc. cit.).
It gave its name to a priesthood of the Roman
State, which still existed in the time of the Empire (cf Hiilsen and Wissowa
site
Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.
in
der Romer, 447 sgg.
iii.
Miiller's
in
HandbucJi der Klass. Altertumsw.
Just N. of the i6th kilometre stone
made
Wissowa, Religion tind Kultus
1278, 1279;
of chips of white limestone, perhaps a conserva as
48) conjectures, but more probably a tomb, but on the
on the right
On
(as Tomassetti, op.
cit.
v. 4).
an oblong chamber of concrete
is
Nibby
left
{Schede,
i.
of the road, not
58, n. 2, says).
Nibby {Schede, cit.) noticed a rudere informe forse di
sepolcro
and on the same side, a little further on, is the large tomb,
crowned by a mediaeval tower, marked in the map as Torre Mancini. Nibby
the right
'
{Schede,
Titus.
i.
'
48) notes that the cornice
The
is
in the style of that of the
sepulchral inscription, Epk. Epigr.
vii.
Arch of
1263, found on
the
beyond the i6th kilometre stone, is referred
to the first of these three tombs by Gatti {Bull. Com. 1888, 181
cf Not.
Scav. 1888, 288).
It is a large cippus, erected to Ulpia Euhodia by her
husband, T. Flavins Aug. lib. DelpJiicus, tabidarius a ratio\ii\{ibus)
right of the road, 25 metres
interpretation
is
doubtful
successive procuratorships
thesaurorum hereditatium
the
accounts,
Alexandrinus
To
the
(cf.
Dessau supposes that we have here three
Mommsen, that the man was 'procurator rationis
fisci
money,
Alexandrini,'
and
Bull. Inst. Diritto
the
i.e.
Rom.
i.
that he
modern
had charge of
accruing
legacies
the
fiscus
in 1888,
600 m.
Here a
to
261).^
the N.E. of Torre Mancini excavations were
to the E. of the
The
thesaurorum hereditatium fisci Alexmidrinii).
\j)\roc{urator) ration{is)
made
road, along the course of a small stream.
small but elegant private bath establishment was discovered, a plan and
description of which are given in Not. Scav. 1888, 285 sqq.
full
the brickstamps found are given by Tomassetti,^/.
is
said
name
^
by him
of T.
to belong to the Flavian period
Flavius
cit.
59
n.).
Hirschfeld {Die Kaiserlichen
Verivaltungsbeamten
bis
Some
of
building
but the stamp bearing the
Cerinthus cannot be earlier than
decides in favour of Dessau's view.
The
auf Diocletian
the
(1905),
time of
369
sqi}.),
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
67
Hadrian {C.I.L. xv. 710)
the fragment Cn port
li
cannot be
exactly identified, but must belong to a rather later period (or at least
;
to a date not before 140 A.D.)
the time of M. Aurelius.
while the third {C.I.L. xv. 754b) belongs to
In Not. Scav.
C.I.L. XV. 2392, the date of
which
is
cit.
the only brickstamp given
is
quite uncertain.
The principal hall had been restored in the fourth century, and in its
pavement were found the sepulchral inscription Epii. Epigr. vii. 1264 and
some other fragments and in one of the small baths was another
;
sepulchral inscription (Jbid. 1265).
To
Monte Palombaro,
the N. of this building, on the S. slope of the
a large water reservoir, from which
of the road, just N. of the Fosso
le
it
was very
To
likely supplied.
Spallette di S. Margherita, in the
the
is
W.
Tenuta
Conca, remains of mosaic pavements, and walls lined with red plaster, were
found in 1884 also two tombs with some luiguentaria in them, and a coin of
:
The
place seemed to have been already explored {Not. Scav. 1884,
In 1889 two fragments of the Acta Fratrum Arvalium were discovered
Hadrian.
39).
here in the walls of a mediaeval church (Tomassetti,
Com. 1890,
no;
C.I.L.
vi.
32395).
op. cit. 62, n.
In Not. Scav. 1892, 51,
stated that they were found in the baths just described.
the fragments
Monte
the
is
remarkable {C.I.L.
d'Oro, there
descends steeply, and
The
is
Bull.
wrongly
dispersion of
Further to the N. again, on
3261).
is
another reservoir.
is
protected on the descent
Before reaching this the road
which keep up the bank on each side
walls
and
vi. p.
it
by massive supporting
they are in reticulatum
brick, with apsidal niches alternating with projecting buttresses,
weepholes to allow the moisture
on the right are
the
more
to escape (Tomassetti, op.
conspicuous,
cit.
but those on
the
and
Those
60).
left
have
recently been cleared.
To
the
N.W. of
the reservoir on the
Monte d'Oro
there are traces of
construction in the bank on the right of the road, while on the
a circular chamber
475 metres
a lighthole at the top.
uncertain.
little
It is
in diameter,
cemented within, and
further on
is
left
sunk below the road
its
there
level,
is
with
purpose and date are
the Romitorio, and to the N. of
it
the wall
tomb in opus quadratum, which can be traced running E. and W. across
the modern road
the ancient road must therefore have kept more to the
W. Beyond it again, on the right, is an oblong chamber in concrete below
the level of the road
perhaps belonging to a tomb. Nibby notes {Schede,
of a
The theory
that
Nomentum was
situated
on the Monte d'Oro has
little
to
recommend
F 2
it.
Thk British School at Rome.
68
the discovery of travertine steps and of fairly good sculptures here
'/.)
not long before 1823.
The Via Nomentana
now
is
joined
by the cross-road from Tibur
Excavations were conducted
described supra, 57.
built of blocks of travertine
in
along the
1901
in
The
portion of this road, and six tombs were laid bare.
first
was entirely
the angle on the spectator's right was built
cippus of the same stone, bearing the inscription Iterprivatu{vi).
in a
first
This
cannot have referred to the road on which the tombs stood, but probably
to the pathway, 84 cm. wide, between this
second tomb was found a sepulchral
about
metres
40
reticulatum
off,
tomb and the next. In the
The rest were found
inscription.
and were partly of brickwork, partly of opus
two sepulchral inscriptions were found
in situ
and
in
two of
the urns were found four^ lead plates with defixiones {Not. Scav. 1901, 205
sgq.
Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.
iv.
2373
sgq.).
To the N.E. are two reservoirs, belonging no doubt to villas, while to
the W. at point 201 are more ruins.
The road descends steeply and then re-ascends to Mentana, there being
no traces of antiquity in its last portion. The modern village probably
occupies the lower part of the site
extended further
able
to the E., the only side
on the other
protected
sides, especially
by ravines
Nomentum, which
of the ancient
upon which there
on the W. and
(cf Nibby, Analisi,
ii.
413).
remains of walls or of buildings attributable to
it
There
to
space avail-
is
the position
S.,
are,
is
well
however, no
be seen in
The
situ.
by the distance of 14 miles from Rome
given by the Tabula Peutingerana, which leaves no room for doubt.
Monte
d'Oro is over a mile too near to Rome, whereas the 14 miles take us
and the name, Mentana, is obviously
just up to the modern village
site
however, really fixed
is,
derived from
Nomentum.
magistrates and
its
though the exact
remarks
Inscriptions have been found here, too, in which
priesthoods are mentioned (C.I.L. xiv. 3955, 3956),
site of their discovery is not known.
As Dessau
{C.I.L. xiv. p. 440), there
was considerable doubt
Romans themselves whether Nomentum was
the
belonged
in
origin to the Latin or the Sabine race
opinion rightly prevailed,
sufficiently
^
So
the fourth
find that Vergil {Ae7i.
undecided to give both
in the text,
is
we
though
in
illustrations of three only
not further mentioned.
two
in
the minds of
to be considered to
though the former
vi.
different
have
773,
712) was
vii.
passages
There
(two inscribed on both sides) are given, and
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
69
appears to have been a theory that the Anio formed the boundary of
Latium
in
very early times (PHn. H.N.
iii.
54),
which would account
for this
discrepancy (but see Addenda, infra, 208).
Nomentum was
which the Latins
and we hear of
given the civitas sine suffragio after the
tried to
it
contend against Rome,
whose highest magistrate, even in
had also aediles and qiiaestores alimen-
as a municipitini,
imperial times, was a dictator
it
toruvi, a flanieji perpetuus duunivirali potestate, a
Magna
municipal priest of the
Otherwise we hear
Mater, and, apparently, seviri Augustaks.
nothing of
it
Tomassetti
though the
as a town,
hood, and especially of
In the town itself
in
B.C. (Liv. viii. 14),
338
in
war
last
may
fertility
vineyards,
its
of the estates in
often praised
is
neighbour-
its
by Pliny and Martial.
be seen some fragments of statuary, noted by
{op. cit. 62, n.)
and the sepulchral inscriptions
may add
that
saw
C.I.L. xiv. 3948,
C.I.L.
3958 (which
3961, 3962, 3972-4,^ 3976, 3992.
Dessau was unable to
garden of the Casale Cicconetti
find) in the
in
1898.
Discoveries of inscriptions are noted as having occurred early in the
nineteenth
century
the
3985, 3991a are described
sepulchral
inscriptions
by Amati
as having been found 'in the great
cemetery along the Via Nomentana
in
'
C.I.L.
xiv.
1807; while C/.Z.
3958, 3959,
xiv.
3945 (a
sepulchral inscription erected by a vigintisexvir and his family in the time
Excavations were made
of Augustus) was found by shepherds in 181 7.
by Prince Borghese in the neighbourhood of Mentana in 1830, 1831, and
In December, 1830, not far from Mentana a torso believed to be
1833.
Tomassetti, however {loc.
that of Bacchus {Bull. Inst. 183 1, 29) was found
small heads and various
several
apparently,
Hylas
and,
as
cit.), speaks of it
terra-cottas {Btdl. Inst. 1832,
6).
Inscriptions from the Borghese excavations are given, from
copies, in C.I.L. xiv. 3941
dictator
before
(a
dedication by D. Valerius Proculus, aedile,
and quaestor alimentorum,
1832, and probably by the
dedication
to
Amati's
to Isis
and Serapis, found not long
Borghese), 3942
(a
fragment of a
Augustus, Tiberius, Germanicus and Drusus(?) found
in
October, 1833), 3943 (a fragment of a dedication to Tiberius), 3947, 3950,
Amati notes that many other inscriptions
3951, 3954, 39S2, 3986, 3992a.
were
1
'
found at Nomentum,' but, of course, not necessarily
Fabretti [inscr.
241, 655) saw 3961
'at the
13th mile of the Via
in
these excava-
Nomentana'
{i.e.
the ruins of an ancient theatre
group are so much alike that Dessau thinks that they must have been found together.
'
[i.e.
near
149) 3973, 3974 'at the i nh mile near
the reservoir near Monte Gentile, supra, 65), but the whole
the tombs alluded to supra, 67, 68) and {ibid. 371, 148,
The
70
The
tions.
British School at Rome.
sepulchral inscription C.I.L.
the Quarto della Mezzaluna, which
Excavations were also made
ibid.
cannot
3975 was copied by him
in
locate.
1864 by Bondi and Ferri, a building
in
being found with decorative mosaics and columns of grey marble.
Roads diverge from Mentana
in various directions
there
is,
in
the
first
one running E. to join the road to Palombara a little beyond Osteria
Nuova {supra, 57), which probably follows an ancient line, though no
place,
certain
traces of
antiquity are
its
somewhat
buildings are
scanty.
be seen, and
to
remains of ancient
Another, of which we shall speak presently,
runs due N. in continuation of the line of the Via Nomentana.
N.W.
runs
to
Monte Rotondo
{supra, 26).
Upon
it
(?)
third
are the devas-
tated remains of the cemetery of SS. Primus and Felicianus, placed at the
14th or 15th (so Cod. Bern.) mile of the Via
Nomentana
(the church, which
Bosio saw, has been replaced by a modern chapel), and further on is the
site of the church and cemetery of S. Restitutus (which Bosio saw, but
which are now no longer
Cappuccini of Monte
the
visible) at
Rotondo.
i6th mile, to
The cemetery
(perhaps S. Eutyches) was situated 18 miles
Nomentana
106,
and
fourth
in
is
Kraus, Realencyclopddie,
that which
is
ii.
124
E.
of the
of an
Rotna Sotterranea, 416; Stevenson,
{'Qoslo,
the
unknown saint
from Rome, on the Via
Tomassetti,
supposed by some writers
Crist.
i5^///.
1880,
op. cit. 6^, n.).
to be the
Via
Salaria,
but wrongly {supra, 24, 49).
V.
The Via Nomentana (prolonged)
{from Mentana
This
side,
line
of road,
and runs very
to the
Via Salaria at Fabbrica Palmieri).
we have
as
seen, leaves
slightly E. of N. to join
Fabbrica Palmieri, between the 25th and
Though
there
is
no actual pavement
no doubt as to its antiquity.
there
is
in situ
It
route to the Via Salaria, as the distance
good deal more
inasmuch as
it is
the Itineraries:
course.
hilly
and
it
26th
the
upon
it
may have
by
it is
Nomentum on
the N.
the Via Salaria near the
mile
from
(Westphal,
Rome.
op. cit. 124),
served as an alternative
about the same, but
does not seem to have been
much
it is
frequented,
not to be found either in the Tabula Peutingerana or
and there are very i&w remains of antiquity along
in
its
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
On
the
reservoir
right
the
is
so-called
about 10 metres long,
divided into two
aisles,
Torretta,
two
in
water
lower of which
storeys, the
Roman
each only 6
upon
built
71
feet wide,
is
without trace of
intercommunication, while the upper chamber was apparently undivided.
may possibly indicate that the
To the left is the Casale
This subdivision
separate buildings.
occupies the
and
travertine
speaks
site
of an ancient
building
and the three
bricks,
that representing
reservoir supplied three
Manzi, which
there
basreliefs of
many
blocks
which Gori
{op. cit.
are
a horseman whipping his horse
of a cippus, the front, with the inscription, being
against which
it
sarcophagus
with
(?)
is
built
the second
is
is
dictated
of junction of the Via Salaria and Via
{supra,
Nomentum
which
24),
leads
to
Eretum
was situated a mile nearer
At
first
and a half
of
from
{pp. cit.
is
just N. of
to
crosses the Fosso di Gattaceca
is,
Mentana
suppose
modern Mentana
66
of two
relief
his view that the point
or
that
else
it
the erroneous view that
it
cf supra, 6y,
our road presents no traces of antiquity
it
third
necessity
and to accept
Rome
by
Nomentana
him
did not occupy the site of the
would be too close
hidden by the wall
His theory that Eretum stood here
however, absolutely impossible, and
itself
of
68)
on the back
is
a fragment of a frieze
marine monsters, and the
peacocks pecking at a basket.
certainly
after
n.).
about a mile
by a modern bridge,
in
the
construction of which ancient paving-stones have been largely employed
and soon afterwards
it
is
joined by a path from
Monte Rotondo, which
continues E. past Castel Chiodato to join the road to Palombara, and
probably follows the
thinks),
it
though there
takes.
114, n. i)
line of
is
an ancient road (as Nibby, Analisi,
no positive evidence except the straight
At Gattaceca, Nibby
{Analisi,
ii.
ii.
line
144) and Tomassetti
374,
which
{op. cit.
put the junction of the Via Salaria (which the latter therefore
brings up past
Monte Rotondo) and the Via Nomentana.
we reach the ruins of Grotta Marozza, which
In about another mile
those of a mediaeval fortress (Guattani, Mon. Sabini,
ii.
351
are
Tomassetti,
Nibby {Analisi, ii. 143) and Gell {pp. cit. 201) wrongly
identified the site with Eretum {supra, 24, 28).
The Aquae Labanae mentioned by Strabo (v. 3. 11, p. 238, Totavra he
{i.e. similar to the Aquae Albulae^) koI ra Aa^avd, ovk airwdev tovtwv iv
op. cit.
TTJ
113 sqq^.
^wfievravfi
teal
^
toI<;
Trepl 'Wprjrov Toirot'i)
may, on the other hand, be
Strabo calls the Aquae Albulae 'cold' {infra, 117,
n.
i).
The
72
placed
the
neighbourhood
this
in
marked
villa
British School at Rome.
our
in
there
map
E. of
is
a sulphur spring a
little
way
S.
of
Grotta Marozza, and another two
and a half miles further N.E. the former is no doubt that which bears
name Bagni di Grotta Marozza (Nibby, loc. cit.).
;
the
To
the N.E. of Grotta Marozza there are the remains of several other
of no great importance
villas,
one of them, on the Monte
N.E.
Villa, just
of the Fosso Buffala, has a supporting wall of polygonal blocks of travertine.
To
the E. of
this,
and
male statues lying
in
in
They may
field.
any case they were only intended
about
life 'size,
N. are the ruins
two headless
just E. of the Fontanile del Tesoro, are
tomb
They are
very likely belong to a
to be seen from the front.
To
draped, and badly executed in white marble.
known
the
as the Grottoline (point 175 on the map), a water
reservoir 9-20 metres in length, divided into
two
aisles
each 2'53 metres
width by a wall pierced by three arches, each with a span of 2*40 metres.
These arches are 171 metre high, and above them are smaller arches with
a span of r26 metre, 80 cm. in height.
The dividing wall is 87 cm. in
in
and the outer walls 80 cm.
thickness,
To
the E.N.E. of the Grottoline there
village of Cretone,
To
N.N.W. of
the
is
another
close to the
villa,
which does not present any definite traces of antiquity.
it is
the second of the sulphur springs mentioned above,
near to which in the valley are the remains of a building, possibly of baths,
while to the
concrete wall
the
hill
W.
of
it
is
a deep pool, on one side of which
(probably a dam), apparently not of
From
On.
Cretone, a path, which presents no traces of antiquity, runs S.E..
from Castel Chiodato to Palombara {supra,
crossing the line of that which runs N. towards
58).
After
Monte Venere, it passes S.
The building,
remains of a church on the Colle Pedeschiavo.
of the
which faces 40 N. of
is
a massive
date.
to the E. of the sulphur spring stood a villa.
to join the road
plan
is
Roman
E.,
may have
hardly that of a church.
which two
served originally for other uses, as
its
doorway 205 metres wide, in front of
though for a porch, leads into a
pillars project I'^o metre, as
chamber 7'8 metres in length and about 370 in width, from which a
doorway ri6 metre wide (the total length of the threshold block being
2*3
metres) leads into another chamber 3'o8 metres in length, and the
same
in
width as the
first.
On
the S.E. side a
chamber 280 metres
in
width runs the whole length of the building.
The
construction of the walls, which vary in width from 50 to 95 cm.,.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
is
remarkably bad, and the materials are of various kinds.
were found a
Roman
73
In the building
sepulchral statue, and other fragments of sculpture
Etrusco-Campanian ware, with palmettes stamped
a piece of black glazed
on the bottom, and a marble slab with a Pagan sepulchral inscription,
SVLPICIVS C
L.
CHRESIMVS
HIRPIAQLMVSA
CMARCIV5 CLTiEOPIILVS
N CASSIVS CN LEPAHRA
C SVLPICIVS C L 5ALVI VS
The
slab measures 45 cm. wide
from 40 to 22
mm.
by 425 mm.
and the
high,
letters vary^
in height.
There are also several fragments of tomb
inscriptions,
EGNATIVs)
PHILARGV
one of the doorposts of the
earlier building,
and fragments of the top of the
screen of the presbytery with the inscription
VIRGINzS-O
LIS
which indicates that
in the so-called
it
GRATES .... CERUNTB .... VITE + ANwas dedicated
to the Virgin.
The pavement was
opus Alexandrinwn, squares of white marble alternating
with fragments of red porphyry and green serpentine.^
Returning to the road which we
that
it
continues to run in a straight
the road
to
found the brickstamp
^ These objects are
examine them.
in the possession of
near Grotta
left
line.
I
|
xAmong the
CVICI
Marozza, we find
brick rubbish by
with the cornucopiae on
Signor Bonfigli of Palombara,
who
kindly allowed
me
The British School at Rome.
74
the right
xv. 15 ii:
variety of C.I.L.
At
paving-stones loose in the path.
are
some blocks of squared stone
probably belonging to the
itself,'
beyond
paving-stones
it
may
and there are some limestone
the bridge over the Fosso Buffala there
the stream bed and in the bridge
in
structure
earlier
be seen
in
the
and on the ascent
The
field walls.
descends to the valley of the Fiora, turning sharply to the
straight
with
line
course up
its
entirely mediaeval, but perhaps
join the
Via Salaria
At the top of
at
the
Eretum
hill
till
now
is
now
road
In a
left.
Torre Fiora, which
the
is
marks the starting point of a road
to
{supra, 29).
our road becomes practicable for carriages for a
short distance, as far as the Osteria di Moricone, a cross-road diverging to
To the E. of the point of
it to the modern Via Salaria.
some ruins of uncertain date.
A little way beyond the Osteria the road is crossed at right angles by a
path coming from the Via Salaria at the Riserva Moscio, and running to
the
W.
joining
junction are
Palombara, which
made
for
it
370 metres
A
W.
little
of the
in
probability follows an ancient line
all
between two
in
hills
W.
to the
the cutting
Monte Venere
{infra, 83),
width, shows every sign of antiquity.
we are following is clear on the
tomb (?) on its E. edge, and of a
further on, the cutting of the road
modern
path, with the remains of a
more extensive building a
little
large mediaeval castle to the
W.
two limestone paving-stones.
further
off.
Just S. of Tre Ponti there
is
of the road, in the walls of which are one or
After this point cuttings
E. side of the present path, but, as the soil
is
soft
may
be seen on the
and sandy,
age
their
is
and the same remark applies to the cutting by which it ascends
the modern road from the station of Passo Corese to Monte Libretti
uncertain
to
of
{supra, 32)
Chaupy
and to those through which
{op. cit.
put passer au
road,
iii.
lieu
it
passes
below
90) seems, however, to have seen traces of
Madonna della Spiga
map Madonna della Vigna
appele
marked on the
la
'
(a chapel
Grande),
'
this
it
'
village.
elle
on the modern
et sous
Monte
Libretti ou Ton en voit les vestiges les plus sensibles devant la vigne
du
Prince.'
Monte Libretti contains no traces of antiquity,^ except some marble
columns and other fragments, and two incomplete inscriptions noted by
Stevenson ( Vat. Lat. 1055 i, f. 56, 56'). The first, upon half a cippus in good
^
Various conjectures as to
its
ancient
name
are given by Nibby, Aualisi,
ii.
347.
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
he saw lying near one of the first houses
by which the modern road enters the village. The
lettering,
[CRVM
at the foot of the
inscription runs
75
hill
The
^6
British School at Rome.
and, though well constructed and cemented,
so that to visit
it is
it
has fallen
in to
some extent,
neither very easy nor very safe.
Stevenson also notes
below the Miglioria
{ibid.) that
remains of
Higclli
many
baths had been found, with lead pipes (apparently uninscribed), and
stamped bricks (afterwards
To
lost),
and fragments of marble.
Monte Libretti the road we have been following
approaches the modern road from Palombara and Moricone to the
N. of
the
Fabbrica Palmieri {infra, 80
line,
sqq.)
itself
probably follows an ancient
though between Moricone and Monte Libretti there are no traces of
large reservoir in opus reticiilatiini
thick,
On
and then turns due N.
antiquity),
is
(which
the
W.
of
it
are the remains of a
the one wall preserved
is
only 46 cm.
decreasing to 38 cm. about two metres above ground
level,
but
by internal buttresses 30 cm. thick and 75 cm. wide.
length and width are not determinable.
The ruin is known
strengthened
The
original
as the
Muraccio delle Sterparelle {supra,
Further to the N. but
slill
on the
33).
VV. of the road, brick
be seen in two places (indicated on the map), while on the
the E. of the road Stevenson {Cod.
cit.
may
fragments
CoUe
S.
Biagio to
57) notes that he was informed of
the existence of ruins, water cisterns, and other remains of antiquity.
Guattani {Mon.
walls between
Sabijii,
Monte
73) mentions the existence of massive Cyclopean
ii.
Libretti
and Montorio Romano, which
lies
four miles
to the E. in the hills.
At
the Osteria della Creta our road joins the Via Salaria {supra, 34),
and to complete our survey of the
now
to return to
territory under examination we have
Palombara and work north- and north-westwards.
Palombara and District.
VI.
The town
of Palombara stands on an isolated
hill,
but the place itself
presents no certain traces of antiquity, and neither
nor Gell
Cameria
{op.
is,
cit.
attempted to identify
339)
for
know from Dionys.
Verginius attacked
(502 B.C.)
it
however, placed here by some writers, though, as
remarks (Pauly-Wissowa, R.E.
We
Nibby {op. cit. ii. 530)
with any ancient site.
v.
it
49 that
at
1428), there
iii.
dawn
it
no
is
lay about a night's
after
having
and from the towns with which
it
left
is
Ficulea vetus, Crustumerium, Ameriola, Medullia,
Hiilsen
sufficient evidence.
march from Rome,
Rome
in
the evening
mentioned (Corniculum,
Nomentum Liv.
i.
38)
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
we can conclude
that
Nibby
Sabine Mountains.
in the
Anio
lay N. of the Anio, E. of the Tiber,
it
about a mile to the
disappeared
'
iii.
The
certainly
it
it
had completely
of the lost cities of
list
Palombara molte monete
curious type
by Armellini
lines
La
at
{Cronichetta,
of flange
bottom
top and
in
di musaico.'
tomb of a
described
formed of two parallel
at the
putting
136) puts
in
{pp. cit.
given in Bull. Inst. 1832, 6
is
Antonio Barbarossa ha trovato
is
wrong
It
83).
Pliny's
in
and W. of the
68).
finding of a
Palombara,
is
{infra,
and occurs
di bronzo, ed un pavimento
others
353)
i.
and Vicovaro: Gell
following record of discoveries
Sig.
II
cit.
of Moricone
S.
later times,
in
Latium {H.N.
The
{pp.
valley between Tivoli
yy
tiles
Cascianella, near
1883,
was
It
142).
about 80 cm. apart, with
the skeletons were placed within in a
long row without partitions.
marble weight (decussis) found near Palombara was presented by
Sig. Bonfigli to the
it
Museo
Terme
delle
The
in 1901-2.
At Palombara
four to the S. of
it
and Montecelio
there
is
an important meeting-point of roads
that from Tivoli
{infra, 177),
{infra, 173), the
Rome
and that from
two from
Museum.
there are
S.
Francesco
from
{supra, 58); that
Palombara to Moricone and
Tivoli continues N. of
which
inscription
bears will shortly be published by Sig. Vaglieri, Director of the
to the
Via
Salaria,
having a branch to the NAV. {supra, 74) shortly after leaving Palombara.
It may be well, however,, to examine first the remains on the lower
slopes of
Due
Monte Gennaro,
to the E.
and N.E. of the town.
E. of the Casino Belli {infra, 176) are the remains of a villa which
had two platforms, on the upper of which was a large open
remains of marble (including a piece of the rare granito
painted plaster show that
To
the N.E. of
it
was
circular piscina
finely decorated.
the ruined monastery of S. Nicola, which
it is
and
della sedia)
upon the remains of a very large
villa
is
with four distinct platforms
built
:
the
massive substruction walls are of optis reticulatum, with the exception of
one (only preserved
to
the
height of one
course)
which
is
in
quasi-
horizontal masonry.
To
parallel
the
N.N.W. of
terraces
this villa,
(increasing,
to
and
facing, like
the
W.
it,
20 S. of W., are five
of point 695, to eight)
rising
one above the other on the hillside. On the Colle Tiutillo, immediately
to the N.W. of point 695, which is crowned by the ruins of a mediaeval
The
78
British School at Rome.
castle (II Castiglione), similar terraces
sides (six
on the former, two on the
may
respectively 25 E. of S. and 25 S. of
W.
be observed on the
S.
but not on the N. and
latter),
and
W.
E., facing
(the one wall observable on the
N. side belongs to the substruction of a road descending to the valley of
the Fosso Palamento)
while on the
W.
Monte Madano.to the
slopes of the
E. of the Ponte Grosso, there are six such terraces.
walls
all
same
present the
characteristics
These Cyclopean
they arc built of rough blocks of
which have probably been broken with hammers 'but have
not been smoothed, varying in width and height from 40 to 70 cm. and in
local limestone,
depth from 50 cm. to
They
metre.^
rise to
a height of 2 to
metres, and
are apparently about i"50 metre thick, the inner side naturally not standing
free
but an exact measurement
is,
as a rule, impossible
stone debris which covers the top of the terrace (Fig.
about
metres
in
width, the
amount of
on the
in width, 8-41 in
r8o
is
generally
is
more or less level) ground
are some 30 to 50 metres apart.
to the rule that the blocks are not dressed
S. side of the Colle Tiutillo,
second terrace, there
to the lime-
This
level (or
behind varying considerably, and the terraces
There are some exceptions
owing
6).
a platform projecting from
depth to the wall
at the back,
it,
measuring 9-05 metres
which
yy cm. thick, and
is
m. in height, the blocks of which are carefully dressed
the inner and the outer faces having been smoothed
and jointed, both
and 6 metres behind the
sixth and uppermost platform, just below the Castiglione, there
cistern in the terrace, 2 metres in depth,
is
an open
measuring 4*85 by 5*50 metres,
which the blocks are much more carefully smoothed and jointed than
platform
itself (Fig.
The apparent
7).
this terrace (Fig. 8), as contrasted
from the bottom (Fig.
9),
may
in
in
the
regularity in the construction of
with the irregularity visible in the third
be due to chance (the limestone often fracturing
horizontally), or possibly to difference in date of erection
is
thus,
near the S.W. angle, on the line of the
by no means a necessary supposition.
though the
latter
have discussed the question of
variation of style in Cyclopean constructions in which difference of date
cannot be admitted
Fran^aise, 1905, 181
It will
be seen,
too,
most wall) that
its
in
connexion with the walls of Circeii {Melanges de
sgq.),
from Fig. 6
regularity
notice a wall going 20
^
and need
W.
(a
is,
of N.
not,
think, repeat here
view taken along the
after
{i.e.
all,
I'Ecole
have
said.
line of the upper-
not so very great.
at right angles)
(I
must
also
from near the W.S.W.
Typical blocks measured 58 x 45, 60 x 35, 54 x 40, 66 x 70 x 65 cm.
93 cm. high.
in Figs. 6, 7 is
what
The
stick
which appears
Classical Topography of the
end of the uppermost
W.
the
terrace,
The
it is
forming the edge of a large
This wall
of the Castiglione.
of a single block, and
its
Roman Campagna. II.
thickness
expanse
to
only preserved to the height
is
apparently about
is
flat
79'
question as to the object of these constructions
metres.)
now
arises
and
a fortunate thing that investigations recently carried on in the neigh^
bourhood of Norba supply an extremely probable answer.
Above the Abbey of Valvisciolo, not far from the station of Sermoneta,
at a place called
there
is
Rava
Roscia, on the
W.
Monte Carbolino,
Their position is shown in the
a group of similar constructions.
slopes of the
in Not. Scav. 1901, 517, and a short
Signori Savignoni and Mengarelli,
by
554
who were in charge of the Government excavations at Norba, while a longer
article on the same subject will be found in Not. Scav. 1904, 407 sqq.,
in which the same writers deal with the results of their investigations in
Further explorations have been carried on in April and May, 1905,
1903.
Mengarelli and Paribeni. The platforms of Rava Roscia were
Signori
by
at first supposed to belong to a road ascending the mountain side in zig-zags,
but further examination has shown that this was not the case,Hnasmuch as
general plan of the environs of
description of them
given
is
Norba
ibid.
these platforms run generally in straight or sharply broken lines, often
Some
almost horizontally, and as a rule without intercommunication.
them
maximum
the
of
are preserved to their original height, which varied in different cases,
being over seven metres.
they might have served to support the
soil
Another supposition was that
necessary for cultivation
the steep bare mountain slopes would have presented
but
an unfavourable
opportunity, and the width of available ground would have been small
when
while the choice of such a site would be very hard to explain,
Pomptine Marshes
It
just
below afforded such a vast expanse of
seems therefore more
Paribeni that
we have
the
fertile land.
probable to Signori Savignoni, Mengarelli
and
here a system of terraces which served as an effective
with several successive lines of defences, and at the same time
an object for which some of themto support the huts of the inhabitants
They cite {Not. Scav. 1904, 409, n.) as a
still serve at the present day.
fortification,
parallel,
and
in
my
have been speaking,
locally
1
N.W.
In
opinion quite rightly, the terrace walls of which
in
known, though,
my
as
we have
opinion an exception must be
extremity, which ascends
we
the neighbourhood of Palombara, where they are
made
seen, wrongly, as
'
stradoni
in favour of the lowest of the
somewhat sharply
in a curve.
'
or roads.
group towards the
The British School at Rome.
8o
There
in fact,
is,
a very close similarity between the two cases, while at
Rava Roscia excavations have confirmed the conclusions already arrived
at {Not. Scav. 1904, ciL).
In the ground behind the terrace walls and
among
the stones of the
walls themselves fragments of pottery belonging to the
were discovered,
one place, an undisturbed inhumation
aiid, in
a considerable quantity of pottery
and other
Scav.
But
type.
all
bucchero,
may
do two
burial,
with
tombs of the
may
be assigned
Jiydriae of the Villanova
these are of course anterior to the creation of the terrace
owing
walls, which,
and
1903, 342 sqq.)
to the 8th century B.C., including as they
Age
which are contempo-
objects,
rary with and closely similar to those found in the oldest
necropolis of Caracupa {Not.
Iron
first
them of many fragments of
to the discovery near
be assigned to the 6th century
fine
B.C.
The work of the present spring has led to the discovery in one place
number of small votive objects in pottery, including specimens
of a large
Latin ware, of bucchero, and of Italo-Greek types.
both of archaic
It
would appear, indeed, that the present settlement, like the necropolis of
Caracupa, ceased to be in use when Norba began to be for at Norba
:
nothing has been found which takes us back beyond the 5th
the 6th) century B.C. {Not. Scav. 1901, 539, 558
At Palombara
Norba
at
and
would very
is
good deal
and, in the absence of excavations,
noticed no fragments of pottery there.
striking
1903, 261).
the slopes are less steep, but the ground
more stony and bare than
I
(or possibly
But the
parallel
is
interesting
and a comparative study of the two groups of constructions
My
likely lead to important results.
bara group lacks any plan of the platforms
description of the Palom-
in detail
this
would have
taken considerable time and trouble to make, even with the help of a
competent surveyor, and would have required,
clear,
the
of the
to
make
it
complete and
accurate mathematical determination of the relative elevation
various
As
walls.
am
not without hope of
devote more attention to the subject,
my
description
being
able
to
must be regarded
as provisional.
Returning to the road going N. from Palombara, we find that a path
soon diverges from
it
to the
N.W., said
in its first portion
not explored) to retain traces of ancient pavement.
Nomentana (prolonged)
di
Moricone {supra,
at right angles a little
74).
The church
way
It
(which
crosses the
have
Via
to the N. of the Osteria
of S. Michele, to the E. of the
Classical Topography of the
occupy an ancient
feet in height
On
and
An
site.
i
in
14th
the
paintings of
highroad, has
now
To
visible.
the ancient road
may
does
century, but
not
seem
apparently preserved as a sacred
is
to
the bank on the
in
relic.
has been found, of which no
villa
pavement of
the E. of this point traces of the
be seen
8i
unfluted column of white marble about 7
diameter
the Colle Veneziano, to the W., a
traces are
Roman Campagna. II.
W.
of the modern.
The
variations in the course of the former from that of the latter are indicated,
both here and to the
was only made
to
the N.
in
we reach
map
of Palombara, from a
S.
1868) kindly lent
me by
the district called
new road (which
of the
Sig. Bonfigli.
Le Rotavelle
^
;
little
further
here the road
is
crossed at right angles by a path which undoubtedly follows an ancient
To
line.
the E.
it
follows the S.
bank of the Fosso Palamento, passing by the
remains of several ancient buildings
with two aisles (so far as
this
is
that which
Nibby
first,
{Sc/iede,
and as being constructed of opus
iv.
34) describes as
reticu/atuni,
arches in each of the dividing walls, and a
but
not, then
if
it
close to the path, a reservoir
could see) divided by brick arches.
has disappeared.-
in
having three
modern
The aqueduct
roof,
the
aisles
I
Whether
Vigna
Belli,
with eight
rather doubt:
of opus incertum and
Here a dedicatory inscription to Diana is said to have been found [C.I.L. xiv. 3928).
As Nibby's description of Le Rotavelle the district with which we are dealing in Analisi,
text of his notes {Schede, iv. 34)
ii. 534 is somewhat brief, it may be of interest to give the full
Passato il ponte
Giovedi 29 Maggie (1823) ci dirigemmo a Monticelli e Palombara (da Tivoli).
^
'
si trova poco dopo un rudere di eniplecton di scaglie di selce {infra, 151) quindi
una cappelletta ed un bivio ; noi prendemmo a sinistra benche la strada piu breve a Monticelli sia
seguendo la via a sin. vi rimarcai molti poligoni che per antica fanno riconoscere
la destra
questa strada, la quale sembra la stessa che come via antica Tiburtina trovasi descritta in Cabral e
Due miglia dopo Tivoli a qualche distanza a destra vidi
nella sua Topografia (/w/ra, no, 152).
ruderi di pietre quadrate di sostruzione sotto un colle {infra, 167) e \ miglio dopo altre rovine
pur di pietre quadrate sopra di un colle forse avanzi di qualche antica citla in questi dintorni
Caenina (?) {infra, 173). After describing his visit to Monticelli, where the only ruins of which
he could hear were those near Colle Ferro at Le Caprine {infra, 119), he continues:
scendendo verso Palombara, si traversa una macchia dentro la quale appena disceso il colle di
Monticelli circa un miglio distante dal villaggio dopo il lavatore cominciasi a trovare ruderi
antichi
quindi veggonsi avanzi di un' acquedotto di opits ntixtwit ed altri ruderi s'incontrano ad
deir Acquoria
'
'
ogni Iratto ora reticolati ora
sotto di
laterizi di
Palombara
essa vidi un frammento
poco prima
di
buona costruzione
{infra,
179).
Altri ruderi
Nella Casa Ferretti che e nella parte nord-est
di orologio solare
dell'
si
trovano
acropoli e
concavo, una testa di cervo, ed una iscrizione di
L F VELF;
BIS PRAEF^
iLBIAELLS-A^
The
82
British School at Rome.
Vigna Imperiah are Hkewise not to be certainly
recognised, though there are some remains of a brick building a little way
the brick ruins
S.
the
in
of the reservoir,
now ahnost
however, which he describes
in
The polygonal
entirely buried.
Vigna
the
Belli are
very short distance to the S.W., though, as
far as
are of limited extent, the platform which
still
remains,
to be seen there, a
could see or learn, they
saw, upon which the cottage
intentional avoidance of horizontal lines.
The supporting walls only
is apparently in some parts an
The blocks are finely jointed,
and the
measured was r30 m. long by
by
stands, measuring only 20-54 metres
34'i7.
stand to a height of two courses, and there
smooth:
faces are
the largest
74 cm. wide by 66 cm. thick.
Further up. the valley he apparently did not go
Two
remains to be seen there.
is
hundred yards
but there are other
to the E.S.E. on the ridge
a reservoir with a single chamber, and further on again the remains of a
platform in Cyclopean masonry of a
road apparently y2$ metres
in
villa,
width going on up the valley, parallel
but rather above, the modern path, which
Nibby, after leaving the Vigna
and the supporting walls of a
Belli,
itself follows
an ancient
returned to the line of the present
highroad and apparently saw parts of the crepido of the ancient road
in
situ
after
this
he says that
in
place
called
still
saw three
he went southwards, and
one some 90 palms (20 metres)
reservoirs, the last, a circular
to,
line.
in
diameter,
Unless the remains he has hitherto been
Martini.
describing are to the N. of the Fonte Grosso (which from the mention of
cui
mi presento
3929
'
il
propiietario solo la copia manoscritta
come
irovata a Rotavelle' (C./.L. xiv.
according to other authors here cited, the inscription itself was at Stazzano).
II Sig. Ferretti ci accompagno la mattina del 30 a Rotavelle luogo circa 2 m. distante da
Moricone ivi osservammo ruderi incogniti di reticolato non regolare,
un capitello ionico di lavoro grossolano di traverlino. Nella vigna
quindi passammo nella vigna Belli
Ferretti che la prima percorremmo fu trovato I'orologio solare
dove riconoscemmo a fior di terra mura di poligoni della epoca terza, cioe politi da tre parti, che
certamente furono recinto di citta rintracciandosene gli avanzi per un miglio almeno, forse Cameria.
Ivi dappresso trovammo una conserva a tre navi di opera reticolata con otto'archi la cui volta e
Palombara nella direzione
molti
altri rud(eri) d'
di
incertum
moderna, e un acquedotto d' incertum con canaloni. Nella vigna Imperiali si vede un pezzo di
Vi si veggono altri ruderi informi
opera laterizia che e ad angolo relto colle rovine preced(enti).
Dopo quesla uscendo e diriggendosi verso occid(ente) veggonsi avanzi di una crepidine
ed astraco.
di via che va da sett(entrione) a mezzo giorno e dopo questa seg(uendo) la direz(ione) merid;ionale)
trovasi un' altra conserva con volta crollata di un'
sepolta, e quindi nel luogo
palmi
di
dianietro
denominalo Martini
evidente
ivi
si
emplecton finissimo
vede il giro di una
un' altra se ne trova
pi.scina circolare
e Valeria'
(cf.
Aiialisi,
ii.
293).
90
vede Tandamento di una via antica della (]uale se ne puo
3"lO metres) la quale secondo la relazione de' naturali viene
si
precisare la laighezza a 14 palmi ( =
puo considerarsi come parte dell' altra e communicazione fra le vie Salaria,
dalla Flora e
dopo
di circa
Nomentana
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
the Vigna Belli and of the Vigna Ferretti
just
W.
into
some
of the highroad
seems
me
to
the latter
W.
to the
is
83
of
it,
be impossible) he has fallen
to
confusion, as the circular piscina
to the N.E. of the Ponte
is
Grosso.
The road on the S. bank of the Fosso Palamento continued, I was told,
The ancient road cut off the large bend made
on the W. of the highroad.
by the highroad
Ponte Grosso, descending to the
the
at
On
ascending again sharply.
its
edge are the remains of a
E.
the N. of which another path crosses
ancient
the fieldwall flanking
paving-stones,^ while just
stones
/;/
at
it
N.W. of the Ponte Grosso
situ a few years ago.
It
This path
right angles.
on the E. of the highroad,
it,
and
valley,
villa, just
full
is
to
is
of
saw some paving-
must, indeed, be the road of which Nibby
speaks as going towards the Fiora, and must before very long join the road
on the
bank of the Fosso Palamento, both
S.
Palombara
to the
falling
neighbourhood of the Osteria
point 105 {supra, 74).
Nibby
If
towards the Fiora, then the
right in
is
going
line
into the road from
Moricone a
di
little
N. of
saying that the road went
W. from
point
105 should be
ancient too.
105 from the S.
prolonged as
ii.
374,
commg
not unlikely, though not certain, that the path
It is
is
ancient also.
far as
In that case,
Monte Venere
to point
we may assume
Marozza
378, speaks of an ancient road from Grotta
it
Nibby,
or even Stazzano.
to
be
Aiialisi,
to Castel
Chiodato, Cretone and Stazzano, and would certainly seem to refer to this
line.
built
may
At Monte Venere
the prominent ruins of a
upon an ancient water
and traces of
reservoir,
be seen at three points further
itself
keeps to the
it
of the
modern road
presents no traces of antiquity (Gell,
known
as
Le
Pedicate, near
Orvinium and Regillum.
is
W.
it,
Roman
are
buildings
W.
Returning to the road to Moricone, which we
find that
modern farmhouse
left at
all
op. cit.
Ponte Grosso, we
Moricone
the way.
136),
though the ruins
have been variously identified with Cameria,
Of Cameria we have
with more probability to be sought
in
already spoken
Orvinium
the valley of the Salto, as Gell
and Nibby {Aiialisi, ii. 379) point out while of Regillum we only know
that it was a Sabine city, from which came Attius Clausus, the father of the
Claudian gens, so that Nibby's identification rests on insufficient grounds.
;
Above
it,
the terraces of
further E. are the remains of
Monte Madano
what appears
to be a church, to the N. of
which are
{siipra, 78).
The
84
The
British School at Rome.
Le Pedicate
ruins at
consist of remains of Cyclopean walls, shortly
described by Gell and Nibby and attributed by them to a city
given by the former, they seem to resemble those on the
from the maps of both writers
{supra, 78), but
modern
Colle Palombara it
are to be sought just below the
a
hill
known
as
from a sketch
Monte Madano
would appear that they
it
road, to the S. of the Convento, on
not clear whether they run
is
straight line or lines, or whether they enclose a space.
able so far to discover them, enquiries having proved fruitless
that
confess
have
Moricone, which, to
Campagna
district
in
thoroughly searclied
not
the truth,
tell
the narrower sense.
may
but
my
Nomentana N. of Monte
must
survey of the
by mentioning that the road going N.N.W. from Moricone
the prolongation of the Via
Roman
from the
far
conclude
neighbourhood of
the
somewhat
lies
in
have not been
Libretti
to join
no doubt
is
the concluding portion of the important deverticulum from Tibur to the Via
Salaria, part of
will
which we have already followed, while
be dealt with infra, 173
its
southern portion
just to the N. of Moricone
sqq.
it
passes by
the remains of a very large villa in opus reticulatum, with an open circular
cistern.
There are no traces of antiquity on the cross-road from near
Monte
this
except for the ruins marked at point 145, which
are unimportant foundations in concrete.
point to
Libretti,
Having thus completed our survey of the Via Salaria and the Via
territory through which they pass, we now
return to Rome, and take up the examination of the Via Tiburtina
and its branches.
Nomentana, and of the
VIA TIBURTINA.
I. From the Porta Tiburtina to Settecamini.
The Via Tiburtina
the gates of
distance
traffic.^
course, in no
is
one of the most important roads that issue from
Rome, carrying a
The road
way remarkable
On
is,
amount both of
local
however, until the
and of long-
last
part of
either for the beauty of the country
traverses, or for the difficulties
engineers.
large
itself
which have had
to be dealt with
by
its
it
its
the contrary, until the actual ascent to Tibur begins, the
road runs through a gently undulating and somewhat monotonous
For the division of the roads radiating from
British School at Rone, i. 127.
^
which
Rome
into these
two
classes, see
district,
Papers of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
and has no obstacles
The
twice crosses.
85
contend with, except the river Anio, which
to
it
ascent to Tibur, too, though fairly steep, presents no
The
problenris of engineering.
result
modern road has followed
that the
is
the ancient line pretty closely, and no deviations of importance are to be
noticed
have
distance
of the
two-thirds
until
neighbourhood of Bagni, where the change
been
in line is
traversed,
in
the
probably due to the
inundations of the sulphur springs, which, until they were carried to the
Anio by a canal (constructed by Cardinal Ippolito d'Este in the i6th
The Antonine itinerary gives the
century), ran unchecked over the plain.
distance from Rome to Tibur as 20 miles, while the Tabula Peutingerana
allows
(which
16
miles from
Rome
this station
and Tibur having
is
to the station
Rome and
between
Tibur
a forgery {C.I.L. xiv. 361
undoubtedly
should
No
fallen out.
Rome
Antonine itinerary has
The
14)
There
as
the
14th
positions of those which have been
and Tibur should
it.
to
milestones have been found
by many authors
given
discovered further along the road, however,
distance between
corrected
ad aquas Albulas, the distance between
that
*}.
be
it
necessary that the
have been 20 miles, as the
the
in
is,
make
group found
place, the
first
recently at the 36th mile, where the Via Sublacensis diverged from the
Via Valeria,
at a place
and the 43rd milestone
about 16 miles from Tibur
American School of Classical Studies
however, involves us
below
and
this
is
in
(A^ot.
Scav. 1890, 160),
also exists in situ {Supplementary Papers of the
considerable
one reason why
in
Rome,
difficulties,
I
i.
which
is,
Tiburtina
further,
left
The theory
of Fabretti was, that
the case of
in
in
by no means certain by which gate the
the city.
fact,
be dealt with
will
have not attempted
this road to indicate the probable positions of the milestones
It
This
108-140).
the map.
original
issued
it
Via
by the
Porta Viminalis, and continued the line of the Vicus Collis Viminalis for
some
distance outside the gate {De Aqnis, Diss.
he believed to be the later
S.
Lorenzo.
This view
is
line of the
road a
iii.
little
adopted by Revillas
tab.
i.,
ii.),
joining what
beyond the church of
{infra, 199).
Lanciani, on
the other hand, supposes that the Via Tiburtina turned almost at right
angles southwards immediately after leaving the Porta Viminalis, and, after
being joined
*
by a road from
Via Praenestina
S.
[?],'
Lorenzo now stands, turned
line followed
the
Porta
Esquilina (which
he marks
following Fabretti) at the point where the Porta
sharply to the N.E. again, taking the
by the modern road {Mon.
Line.
i.
476
Forma
Urbis, 17, 18).
The British School at Rome.
86
Hiilsen prefers the theory that the road from
referred
to
the original Via Tiburtina (Kiepert and
is
Urbis RoDiae, tab.
by any
for
though the name 'Tiburtina Vetus
i.),
classical authority
Topographic,
the Porta Esquilina just
is
only retained for convenience (Jordan,
the three, inasmuch as the arch erected by Augustus in
passage of the Aquae Marcia, Tepula and
{C.I.L.
in
vi.
not vouched
is
This seems to be the most probable supposition of
343).
3.
i.
and
Forma
Hiilsen,
'
]>.C.
for the
bearing an inscription
lulia,
1244) recording his restoration of them (which was incorporated
the outer half of the Porta Tiburtina of the Aurelian wall), points to the
importance of the road which passed under
it,
while
we
find_
the
that
straight road from the Porta Viminalis passed through the Aurelian wall
by a small postern, which was closed at some unknown period. We may
notice, too, that the earliest tombs which flanked the Tiburtina Vetus were
'
'
found to date from the beginning of the Imperial period (Jordan,
op. cit.
Lanciani's theory succeeds in accounting for the importance of
367, 368).
the Porta Viminalis, but involves two sharp turns within a comparatively
short distance
it
gives
tively
is
in its
while that of Fabretti, though the straightness of line which
favour {infra, 87), seems hardly consistent with the compara-
importance which his road seems to have possessed
small
The
imperial times.
the Aurelian wall
its
ancient
name
postern by which
is
is
immediately
situated
unknown, and,
in
the city after the erection of
left
it
S.
of the Praetorian
Camp
for lack of a better appellation,
it
is
generally called the Porta Chiusa,^ having been blocked up at an uncertain
date.
Along the
first
part of the course of the road various discoveries have
been made, the most notable being that of the
excavated
the
road.
in
It
the
is
Vigna Lozano-Argoli
a square
chamber
in
in
Tomba
della Medusa,'
1839, which lay on the N. of
opus quadratum of travertine and
contained three fine sarcophagi (from one of which
'
it
takes
its
name) which
block of peperino, built into the later wall which follows the line of the
Praetorian camp, and measuring
070
by 0*50 metre, bears the following inscription
VERI
IVNI
Nibby and Gell (Mura di Roma, 336) give
it
thus
NVND
N CEB
.
VER
-S.
:
wall of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
now
are
Lateran (Helbig, Fiihrer,
in the
deir
Accad.
Two
brickstamps were found
132 A.D.
Pont.
203
r,
x.
134
223
Bull.
A.D.),
Inst.
which,
1839,
tomb
the
in
471, nos. 703-5
p.
i.
if,
as
Jordan,
xv.
{C.I.L.
cf.
also Diss,
op.
105
87
392).
cit.
after
10
1,
seems probable, they belong
to
the inner facing of the vaulting of the roof, give an approximate date to
the building.
latum, which
hospital
surrounded by buildings of brickwork and opus reticu-
It is
the recent excavations for the construction of the
in
known
as the Policlinico were found to have mosaic
painted plaster on their walls.
and
made
403;
524;
1896,
tomb
opposite to the
(De
in
1899,
were
etc.,
1888, especially Not. Scav. 1889,
201; Bnll. Com.
1899,
century
C.I.L. xv. 7255,
Frontinus, curator
C.I.L.
vi.
839)
and further
7474
(this
pipe bore the
name
of the well-known
aqnarum under Trajan), 7612, 7657, 7666
Tomba
Medusa, the Vicolo
della
a branch from
{infra, 93), leads to the
it
dell'
Lanciani, Ruins
prolonged
it is
1872 {Bull. Inst. 1872, 68
and Excavations,
it
would
fall
almost at right angles from N.N.E. to
direction brings
Viminalis
is
it
into the
certainly an
1).
Osteria,
which
the
Porta
to
S.
line
Com. 1872, 6
Bull.
33).
is
not traceable, but
if
modern
Cupa {infra, 93), i.e. where it turns
The fact that this change of
E.
highroad near the point
into the line of the
joined by the so-called Via
interesting ancient tufa
the Policlinico the course of the road
Beyond
Urhis,
perhaps following an ancient
Vigna Querini, where some
quarries were discovered in
;
to the E.,
while remains
Forma
probably follows the line of an ancient road, diverges
Tiburtina
to to the S.E.,
the eighteenth
in
of baths were brought to light in 1839 and 1847 (Lanciani,
Opposite to the
Nearly
150).
the scliola sodalinm Serrensinm was found in 1864
the Vigna Rondanini, several waterpipes were found
where
pavements
Other discoveries of tombs,
since
130,
Rossi, Bull. Crist. 1864, 57
1888, 18
general
the course of the work, but are mostly of minor importance (see
in
Not. Scav. and Bnll. Com. passim
366,
new
straight line with the road from the Porta
same
argument
in
favour of the claim of the latter to
be regarded as the original Via Tiburtina.
The
question
is,
in fact,
considerable difficulty, and with the evidence at our disposal
it
is
one of
difficult
to arrive at a definite conclusion.
We may
now
return to the
Porta Tiburtina, and follow the line taken
by the modern road.
The Porta Tiburtina was made up
of two parts-the outer portion was
formed by the arch constructed by Augustus
to carry the
aqueduct of the
'
The British School at Rome.
88
Marcia, Tepula and lulia over the road, on the outside of which Honorius
added another arch and two towers flanking it.^ The inner arch was also
constructed by Honorius he restored the walls in 400 A.D.. as the inscripcompare the
tion {C.I.L. vi. 1 190) records egestis immensis ruderibus
identical inscriptions of the Porta Portese and the Porta Maggiore {ibid.
;
'
'
The meaning of this phrase is, according to Lanciani {Ruins
88,
89).
and Excavations of Ancient Rome, 73), that Stilicho and Honorius found
1 1
1 1
'
the walls almost buried under a mass of rubbish and refuse
had neither time nor means
to clear the rubbish
and as they
'^
:
away, they levelled
it
on
the spot, and raised at once the level of that strip of city land from 9
The thresholds of the Portae Flaminia, Tiburtina, Praenestina
to 13 feet.
and Ostiensis of Honorius are as much as this above those of the time
The whole of the inner arch was removed by Pius IX. in
of Aurelian.'
The tower on
1869.
travertine blocks
hand of the gate has
right
According to Nibby {Viaggio,
23381.
vi.
the
in
base some
its
from a tomb, one of which bears the inscription C.I.L.
\.
96; Analisi,
iii.
639) the
pavement of the road was discovered not far outside the gate in excavating
for the foundations of a church, and below it two earlier pavements
(cf.
also Lanciani in
Nibby
Mon.
remarks
Line.
i.
476).
besides
that,
the discovery
of
the
existence of tombs on each side demonstrates that the
cides with the ancient.
tion of the
that
it
modern road
pavement, the
modern road
Promis {Alba Fucense, 15) notes a
to the left about
coin-
slight devia-
300 yards outside the gate, so
some tombs, while pavingThe road then entered into
cut through the remains of a piscina and
stones were to be seen high up on the right.
a cutting through the tufa
here the modern road ran to the right of the
ancient, which kept straight on through the vineyards, being rejoined by
modern
the
is
reached.
tion of a
after
something
This account
less
is
than a mile, a
little
before the Via
Cupa
of considerable interest, since the construc-
new quarter has completely
altered the appearance of the
Tiburtina between the gate and S. Lorenzo,
all
Via
traces of antiquity having
entirely disappeared.
1
Platner (Topography of Ancient Rome,
I20) attributes the foundations
of
tlie
towers
to
Aurelian.
^
The
roads apparently ran at the old level, while these huge heaps of rubbish accumulated on
them when the rubbish was levelled down, the roads were correspondingly raised.
Mon. Line. \, 476, 'la via Tiburtina dei tempi di Augusto corre a tre metri sotto la soglia della
porta di Onorio, ed e fiancheggiata dasepolcri costruiti a bugna di sperone, e da colombai di maniera
either side of
Cf.
reticolata.
Classical ToPOCRAriiY of the
At some
Pallas, the
point
before the
Lorenzo are recorded
made when
excavations
Venturi, on the
uievi.
108
{infra, g2)
tramway
the
left just
13402-13414)
29,
vii.
viii.
6).
Aldroandi,
S.
while for those
mejii.
26;
In
the
be consulted.
Vigna
the columbarium of the Aurun-
station
outside the gate,
may
was constructed
was found, with many of the inscriptions
ceii
to
and Bull. Com. passim
136-138, Antichi Sepolcri, 99,
Bartoli, niein.
(Plin. Epist.
between the gate and the church of
in Not. Scav.
Vacca,
periods,
89
reached the tomb of
milestone was
first
freedman of Claudius, was situated
Recent discoveries made
of earlier
Roman Campagna. II.
in
still
the
in
situ
{C.I.L.
vi.
and 400 fragments of sculptures of peperino were brought
when the wall of the vineyard, as material for which they had
was demolished. The pavement of the road was also found /// situ,
light
served,
with tombs on each side of
{Not. Scai'. 1878, 346).
it
modern cemetery
gilding and painting
shortly before the
the original
is
little
further on,
reached, a marble sarcophagus, with
still
preserved, was discovered
{ibid.
1884, 42, 105).
The
original
of
basilica
S.
Lorenzo was erected by Constantine,
and enlarged and restored by Pelagius
Sixtus
II. at
the end of the sixth century.
a larger basilica back to back with
III. built
united by Honorius
III.,
who
it,
and the two were
The
also built the portico in front.
date
of the foundation of the castelhun at S. Lorenzo for the protection of the
church seems to have been the end of the 12th century
127),
and
not
the
9th,
as
Lanciani,
who reproduces
(^7///. Crist.
a sketch
1903,
of
it
by Heemskerck {Rttins and Excavations, 85), conjectures.
Walls are
shown round three sides of the church (not the E.) in the engraving of the
Seven Churches, published by Lafreri for the Jubilee of 1575 (no. 13 in
the collection which was once
Papers,
80),
ii.
and
traces
in
the possession
of them
were
still
of Mr. Quaritch
visible in
the
see
time
of
Urban VIII.
The name Campo Verano,' by which the modern cemetery is usually
known, is of classical origin, coming perhaps from the possessors of the
'
ground
in
Roman times
(Marucchi, Catacombe roniane
In one
(i903_), 300).
of the crypts of the extensive catacomb of S. Cyriaca S. Lawrence was
buried
('
venientesque
deposuerunt
for the
eum
in
in
praedium viduae Cyriacae via Tiburtina
Cyriacae viduae praedio
in
agro Verano
'),
illic
and a
site
Constantinian basilica was only obtained by cutting away the rock
and thus destroying a portion of the catacomb,
in
order to bring the
tomb
of the saint into
it,
British School at Rome.
The
go
immediately
inscriptions
right position in the church
its
apse (Marucchi,
of the
front
in
from
been
have
catacomb
the
that
o/>.
found
is,
cit.
in
the centre of
Many
313).
successive
the
in
enlargements of the cemetery, and have been arranged on the spot.
Many other discoveries have been, and are still, made in the cemetery
In Bull. Inst. 1869, 227, a road
from time to time.
described as having
is
modern ground
been found at a depth of 3-40 metres below the
level,
under the portico at the entrance to the cemetery, with a steep slope from
N. to S., and diverging about 30"' from the line of its smaller side.^
Beneath it ran a cloaca, in which were found tiles bearing the stamps
C.I.L. XV. 1234, 1346,
and a stamp (not more particularly described) of the
figlinae Domitianae, and into which drained the buildings on each side of
the road. Bull. Com. 1872-3, 21 records the discovery of a statue of Hercules
also found here; another,
ibid. 74.61, is
found outside the Porta
Lorenzo.
An
S.
interesting inscription
C.I.L xv. 7378 was
vaguely described as having been
The waterpipe
and a small shrine of Terra Mater.
remains of a columbarium (so a note
which speaks of the tomb thus
'
:
a maceria Caes[i]ae Paulinae
C.I.L.
vi.
Bassilli
'
in
Stevenson, Cod. Vat. 10565,
quod
est
{Not. Scav. 1890, 355
HiJlsen {Rom. Mitt. 1891,
36364).
among
the
36''),
f.
hoc moni[men]tum sive sepulchrum quod
parte laeva,
est via Tiburtina clivo Bassilli
what
that of Statilia Euhodia, found in
is
was once the Vigna Torlonia (now a part of the cemetery),
conclusum
Bull.
in fr(onte)
Com. 1890, 335
112) infers that the clivus
was a road leading northwards from the Via Tiburtina, but
this
involves the acceptance of the theory (see below) that the road found in
Campo Verano was
laeva may just as well
the
'
In Not. Scav.
the Via Tiburtina
and
it
would seem that
Cyriaca
S.
Pincetto, which
is
parte
be referred to the clivus as to the main road.
1877, 271
(cf.
Bull. Coin. 1878, 20)
it
pavement of the Via Tiburtina was discovered on the
catacomb of
'
is
excavated, crossing the
just N.E. of the basilica,
family to what was then the Vigna Caracciolo
is
stated that the
hill
point
in
which the
known
as
II
from the tomb of the Antonelli
:
and
in
Not. Scav. 1893, 519 the
would have Ijeen more correct, unless indeed the
But this is improbable, and it is most likely
that this is a portion of the road from the Porta Maggiore to S. Lorenzo, the pavement of which
was discovered in 1881 in a vineyard at a depth of 10 metres below the present ground level,
If this is so, the line of the road
C.J.L. vi. 22076).
together with a tomb (fiu/l. Com. 1881, 203
^
The
meaning
is
description
is
that the slope
vague
is
'
larger side
is
'
across the axis of the road.
not correctly given in Papers,
i.
map
i.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topogkaphv of the
existence of a piece of pavement
is
noted
'
on the E. of the so-called
Caracciolo," in plot no. 93 of the cemetery,' which
91
"
rupe
would probably have
belonged to the same road, though the details are too meagre to enable
one to form an opinion, not even the exact direction in which the road
was running being given. In any case, no decisive proof is adduced that
more than a deverticuliim and it may be noted
that it is impossible to find any trace of an ancient road in the space to
the E. of the cemetery, between it and the railway, or, indeed, of any
ancient buildings a somewhat surprising fact, since this piece of ground
the road was anything
commands
a fine view.
the E. of the Villa
of a
To
the S. of the cemetery, however, and a
Rocco {Papers,
i.
map
i.)
are
there
little
to
scanty remains
which seems to have been a building of considerable extent.
In Bull. Com. 1896, 295, among the Atti della Commissione Archeovilla,
Comunale,
logica
it
is
stated that a large archaeological plan of the
first
portion of the Via Tiburtina had been constructed under the direction of
Henry Stevenson. The statement seems, however, to have been
somewhat premature, for though the framework of the plan exists at the
office of the Commission, no archaeological discoveries are shown upon it
the late
This
is
many
a real
misfortune, for the finds
solution had
we
MS.
notes {Vat. Lat. 10565,
one or two inscriptions from the
have not yet been published.
E.
9 Oct. 1878.
in
recent years have been
the whole of the evidence before us.
In Stevenson's
I.
made
and such a problem as the present might have been far easier of
first
f.
36^)
there are copies of
portion of the Via Tiburtina which
therefore give
them
here.
Vigna Venturi, 20 metres from the entrance
Christian inscription on white marble.
to the
The
92
2.
'
Campo Verano
British School at Rome.
presso I'antico magazzino sul Pincetto.'
D
SEX-CALPVRNIO
non
e in C.I.L.
GEMELLO
ecc
3.
fragment of a terracotta vase (perhaps an
painted on
it
in
with
olla)
letters
white
I
SVM
IVS
jXXX
found by Stevenson himself
in April, 1891,
on the
sion into a part of the cemetery between the Casale
may
conjectures that the meaning
years following
4.
On
in
the second
be. [ego]
then under conver-
hill
and Portonaccio.
sum
Ius[ti],
number of
line.
^J he gives the following Christian inscription
the
He
VPERORVM DEFENSO
OMES SVOS DECEP
D
PACE DXI KALIVLI
IVS REERICERET.
5.
On
f.
IN
ij^ he notes the following inscription from
reference to which
is
some MS. the
not clear
SEPTIMIVS RVFVS
MAGISTER- SYMMAE
'
Romae
e ruderibus erutis in vinea
secus viam Tiburtinam paulo
We may
also notice that
a casale called
quae
est sita supra
Vacca (mem. 108) records the discovery
La Marmorata,
the ashes of a
at
outside Porta S. Lorenzo, of a travertine
.sarcophagus with a vase of alabastro cotognino inside
far
Coemeterium
infra basilicam S. Laurentii.'
woman and some
of her ornaments.
it,
It
within which were
was, he says, not
from the place (on the Via Praenestina, outside Porta
where he puts the discovery of the forged inscription
C.I.L.
S.
Lorenzo)
vi.
3443a*.
Stern {Collezione di pavhnenti dassici a viusaico, 22) figures a pavement
from the Villa Brancadoro, outside the Porta
in the
Gabinetto
di pitture antiche at the
S.
Vatican.
Lorenzo, which
is
now
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
93
argument against the view that the Via Tiburtina passed
through the Campo Verano is the fact that, on the left of the modern
highroad, under the Vigna Gori, opposite to the Campo Verano, is the
further
catacomb of
Hippolytus, which, had
S.
it
not been divided from that of S.
Cyriaca by the Via Tiburtina, would not have had a
(De
Rossi,
puts
Z>////.
clearly
it
ypoliti
In
'
:
The Einsiedeln
Tiburtina foris murum.
In
sqq^.
1882, 11
Crist.
via
In dextera s(an)c(t)i
\sic\.
(now
statue of the saint
Laurentii
'
name
sinistra
{Mon. Line.
its
own
indeed,
s(an)c(t)i
44[).
i.
the Lateran) which was found here
in
of
itinerary,
is
The
important
as being a genuine production of Christian art of the 3rd century after
Christ (Marucchi,
of which
is
The
op. cit. 320).
casale
built
is
upon the oratory of
Crist. 1882, 52
Traces of buildings similarly orientated are to be seen to the
If,
indeed, Promis' account {supra, 88)
slightly to the
seen.
S.
N.W. of
N.W.
Lorenzo, has been widened
and a drain cut
fragments of brick
far
off,
the rock
in
now be
can
it
some opus reticulatum
be seen in the bank, and there are
the vineyard above.
in
in
still
it.
side of the latter, opposite to
recent times, as
in
may
of
S.
correct, the ancient road ran
is
the modern, though no traces of
In any case, the cutting on the
Not
S.
Marucchi, Catacombe, 339), the major axis
parallel to the line of the highroad.
It is marked C on map i.
Genesius {Bull.
the time of Clement XI., in
which had
a vineyard
belonged to the Piccolomini, but was at the time the property of the
Colonnese
family of
was discovered, and
travertine
palms
(2
Velletri,
feet) in height,
a sardonyx set in
it,
tomb with
a
in
it
containing
chamber
sepulchral
in
of porphyry about 3
bones, and a gold ring with
fine vase
human
upon which was carved the
figure of a Chimaera.
The urn passed to the Villa Albani (Ficoroni, Gemmae antiguae, 116) and
is now in the Museo Pio-Clementino.
The branch lane going E. from the Vicolo dell' Osteria would, if prolonged, join the Via Tiburtina close to S. Lorenzo
the line of an ancient road
is
reticulatum and concrete.
N. which Gori
{op. cit.
Beyond
this
little
way
73) calls the
antiquity are visible along
at
not certain.
On
its S.
but whether
edge
is
fall
into
line
no traces of
it.
again the lane called Via
its
follows
further on a lane diverges to the
Vicolo delle Mattonelle
Cupa comes
into the highroad
about the point where the road from the Porta Chiusa,
would
it
a wall of opus
{supra,
87).
This
lane
if
appears to
prolonged,
follow
an
The British School at Rome.
94
ancient line
the cutting
made
for
it
N.E. of the Policlinico
able depth, and paving-stones have recently been seen in
17
cit.
Gori,
loc. cit.
to be seen along
Forma
Lanciani,
it
it,
who says that
A
columbarium found
in
cf C.I.L.
(Promis,
The
Drusus, brother of Tiberius.
Sanguigna,' which
'
at the point
vi.
is
Those buried
33774, 33794)-
Vigna Nardi,
in
A.D.).
In the
along the Via Cupa, a marble vase
i>iei)i.
little
wife
of
Tor
the tenuta di
99, in Fea, Misc.
i.
Vigna
full
Here was
1862.
June,
sepulchral inscription Kaibel, I.G.I. 2134,
(Bartoli,
in
where
mentioned by
near the Vigna Gori-Fortunati along the Via Cupa,
is
was the scene of excavations
603a (about 140
op.
villas are
belonged to the household of the younger Antonia, the
it
XV.
it
have not been able to confirm
enters the Via Tiburtina, but not properly excavated,
Lanciani {Bull. Com. 1885, 108
of consider-
remains of several ancient
a statement which
Urbis, 4, ii).
is
found
and also the brickstamp
the
C.I.L.
Savini, on the right, apparently,
of gold coins was found in
1682
250).
further on, the highroad crosses the railway to Florence.
The
construction of the bridge led to the discovery of a series of underground
passages intended for use as cisterns, with vertical shafts ro3 metre in
diameter, and converted into a place of burial in the
them were found
five
first
century
B.C.
In
white clay pots, used for incineration, three of which
had the name of the deceased painted on them.
See Not. Scav. 1883, 171
Com. 1884, 54. A similar series of pots was found in
135
1732-3 near the church of S. Cesareo on the Via Appia {C.I.L. vi. p. 1103),
1890,
Bull.
in that instance the
but
name
of the deceased was inscribed upon a piece
of bone placed inside the pot with the ashes.
The discovery
of tombs a capaiina, in which the
C.I.L. XV. 408b, 730,
continued
till
tiles
bore the stamps
proved that the use of these cisterns as places of burial
the 3rd century A.D.
Other tombs of an ordinary character
are described in Not. Scav. 1883, 131.
Not
far off, several
fragmentary statues belonging probabl}' to the 3rd
century A.D. were discovered
{id.
1885, 159), while
also
some remains of walls
some tombs a capaiina formed of
904,
e,
the station itself
f,
in
tiles
which belong to the time of Trajan
The name Portonaccio
gate into the farm on the
('
S.
in
the construction of
opus reticulatum were found, and
bearing the stamps C.I.L. xv,
{id.
ruined gateway
')
1889, 367
belongs
of the road (which
Torlonia) and has been extended to the farm itself
1890, 15).
to the
now belongs
entrance
to Prince
Classical Topography of the
The
contains
it
blocks of tufa measuring
To
15 cm. thick.
25x9
and brick facing:
it
r25
cm., with courses of inferior mortar
the S.S.E. of the casale
iy6xyg
chamber measuring about
95
an embanking
site of a Roman villa
some ancient construction of rectangular
must occupy the
casale
wall to the S.W. of
to
Roman Campaona. II.
is
a reservoir
single
metres inside, with opus reticulatum
vaulted chamber beneath
stands high, having a
it,
which seems to have served merely as a foundation.
On the top of the hill, to the E., quarrying operations have brought to
light
and
measure destroyed
in large
At
opus reticulatum.
walls of
its
the
remains of a large
tomb, with a domed concrete
structure, apparently a
villa
with
eastern extremity stands a circular
The
roof.
interior,
windows and faced with
brickwork the entrance was apparently on the N. side, where there is an
opening about r8 m. in width, but the earth within is up to the level of
6"2
metres
in
diameter,
is
by four
lighted
slit
the spring of
its
0"9 m. in width.
arch
on the three other sides are rectangular niches,
The
outer, faced
thick, the
with opus reticulatum, and
buttresses about o-6 m. in width,
two walls
0"48 m.
is
09 m.
building has double walls, the inner being
It
07
m. thick
cannot have served
supported
by eight
the interval between the
both owing to
for drainage,
and to the fact that it is
some of the buttresses, and must have been merely for
The drum of a tufa column 0"5 m. in diameter, which lies here,
dryness.
belongs probably to the villa, and not to this tomb, in which there is, so
its
position well above the original floor level,
interrupted by
can be seen, no place for
far as
Further to the N.E., and
remains of an extensive
it.
not very
villa in
far
from the highroad, are the
opus reticulatum
\^'ith
tufa quoins,
much
damaged by quarrying operations two black and white mosaic pavements are still hi situ, though not cleared.
:
To
the S.E. again, to the E. of Casale Bruciato, there
which looks like that of a
The
The
site,
hill
to the
overlooking the valley of the Fosso Gottifredi,
is full
connected with them, so that parts of them
may
Roman
first
is
date,
debris,
materials.
a fine
one.
century A.D.
part of
it,
is
probably
be ancient.
construction of the fort on the right of the road,
to the N.N.E., led to the discovery of a large
to the
much
of pozzolana quarries, and a circular shaft with footholes,
S.W. of Casale Bruciato, and possibly of
The
is
modern building constructed of ancient
and splendid
some 500 yards
villa,
lying to the S. of the fort
belonging
itself,
was
The
96
British School at Rome.
excavated, and was found to be built in opus reticulatum
admixture of brickwork
without the
here was discovered the bottom of a glass bottle
Recently trees have been planted here,
bearing the mark C.I.L. xv. 6987.
and these remains have come to light once more in the holes that have
been dug for them a small portion of an arched chamber still remains
:
above ground.
of the villa was extremely well arranged,
The drainage
being
all
the rainwater
conveyed by shafts into a network of
and
collected
carefully
At
passages cut in the rock and lined with cement.
the bottom of one of
these shafts a statue of Apollo was found, while in the villa itself a male
draped
figure,
of the type of an Aesculapius, was discovered
(A^^/.
Scav.
1884, 43, 81, 106).
bounded by the highroad on the S., the
railway on the W., and the Anio on the N. and E., forms the Tenuta
di Pietralata, and contains extensive tufa quarries, some of which may be
The
tract
remains of antiquity are extremely scanty, though the
ancient, as
is
Opposite the
fine.
cutting
of country
made
foundations
in
may
S.
end of the railway station at Portonaccio,
connexion with
it,
are traces of a
villa,
site
in a
and remains of
be seen in the same cutting opposite the N. end of the
station {supra, 94).
About
a kilometre further to the N., on a
a small water reservoir,
This ruin
belonged.
but no trace of any building to which
lies
about a mile due
which appears to occupy an ancient
capitals of white
cm.
59
in
above the railway,
hill
site,
W.
it
is
could have
of the Casale Pietralata,
as there are at
it
two Composite
marble 33 cm. in diameter, a drum of a peperino column
and other fragments. On the S. side of the
diameter,
casale there are remains of a late concrete floor,
and
to the
S.W. the ruins
of a building in tufa concrete of the late classical or early mediaeval period,
in
which
By
it
would seem that reticulatum cubes have been used as material.
the farm road are the remains of a small water reservoir.
struction
of the
fort,
little
way
of a rectangular well shaft, 3"50 metres in depth
{N'ot.
Half a mile beyond the railway bridge, close
the
Aqua Virgo
some
quarries,
The con-
to the N., led only to the discovery
Scav. 1883, 172).
to the
point where
passes under the highroad, a road goes off to the S. into
which may possibly have been an ancient deverticulum,
as there are remains of a
however, no traces of
it
tomb
in
opus reticulatum close by.
further to the
S.,
and the tomb
is
There
are,
not perhaps too far
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
For the next mile and a
off to belong to the main road.
97
half, visible traces
of antiquity are wanting, but the line of the ancient road cannot have differed
much from
by the modern.
taken
that
1880
In
its
pavement
was
discovered between the 3rd and 4th kilometre at the entrance to the
modern road
35 metres to the right of the
notes' verso
il
mentioned by Martial, Ep?g.
arces
sacrum
dilectaque
Some
iugera
authors have taken
line
(cf.
'
i.
82),
The remains
19) attributes to
it
Revillas
ruine d'antico
qua
nemusque
Itur ad Herculeas gelidi
aquis,
rura
Musis signat vicina quartus ab urbe
urbs
to refer to Tibur, but this
'
a description of the
is
too closely.
12
i.
'
canaque sulphureis Albula fumat
Tiburis
le
Villa of Regulus the advocate
Near the 4th milestone stood the
sepolcro.'
second
{Not. Scav. 1880, 479).
miglio (moderno) osteria fabbricata sopra
fort,
is
lapis.'
unlikely
the
Via Tiburtina, and must not be pressed
of a reservoir on the
which Promis
left
have very likely disappeared
in
any case
{op. cit.
have not
seen them.
modern road diverges to the
new bridge, returning to the
Just before the 5th kilometre stone the
left
of the ancient, and crosses the Anio by a
ancient
The
about a mile.
after
line
runs straight to the Anio, which
it
crosses
ancient
now abandoned,
Ponte Mammolo.^ The
road,
by the old
name is doubtful in a document of 1030 A.D. it appears as
Pons Mammi, in another of iioo as Pons Mammaeus (Nibby, Analisi,
origin of the
ii.
It
578).
is
generally supposed to have had originally three arches, one
Promis
large and two small, though
two of equal size
being employed
Nomentano and
the
issued
and
damage caused
which had any
le traite
1
of a
On
by Narses
in
modern
qui y
its
it
had
travertine, the latter
the Ponte
after its destruction
or
artistic
institnec
Rome pour
fut signe entre le
S.E. edge, not
tomb with one block of
far
still
{Rapport
de
constater les degdts,
42,
is
interest
Affairs
'
Paris:
Ce pont
est celebre
pape Pascal
before the bridge
travertine
II
reached,
II. et
is
official
1849 to those buildings of
archaeological
et sur la voie Tiburtine.
The French
times.
the siege of
in
Nationale, 1850) gives the following account
Rome
and
was, probably, like
it
by the French Ministry of Foreign
milles de
that
20) believes
cit.
loc. cit.).
Commission Mixte
la
facing
however, been rebuilt
report of the
Rome
for
{op.
built of blocks of tufa
the Ponte Salario, restored
by Totila (Nibby,
It has,
it
was
Imprimerie
se trouve a 9 {sic)
dans
I'histoire
par
I'empereur Henri IV.
the rectangular concrete foundation
in situ.
The
98
British School at Rome.
Les Francais furent constraints
a rompre la seule arche antique dont ce pont est compose. L'ouverture
presente une longueur de i6 m. sur une largeur de 4 in. 50 (the total
width of the bridge, which Promis, loc. ciL, gives at 485 m.), et une profonla riviere servit a separer les
deur totale de
cause
le
cintre
deux armees.
Cette operation a
m. 45 y compris I'epaisseur du pave.
et la disjonction de cinque pierres en travertin, au
deplacement
de
I'arche
du
ou
cote
I'eau
du pont:
sort
s'ecrouler.
arches
period.
la
est evalue 4,000 ecus.'
now exists that on the right bank:
The bridge is a remarkably narrow
This
only 4-50 metres wide.
pourquoi
du pont ne vienne pas a
Only one of the side
restauration doit etre prompte, afin que le reste
Le dommage
c'est
is
it
is
of brickwork of a late
one, being, as
the normal width of a
we have
Roman
seen,,
highroad,'
but the bridges are as a rule somewhat wider, and Promis, noting that the,
bridges of the Via Valeria beyond Tivoli are 7-25 metres wide, attributes it
Among
to an early period.
the blocks of travertine employed by Narses^
on the side looking up-stream were two bearing fragments of inscriptions
probably from tombs one bore the letters [ L ] E N T V L, the other the
:
O N.^
Nibby {Analisi,
letters
mentions the existence of traces of an ancient
i. 457)
he calls the Marrana, near its junction with the
which
stream
a
bridge over
Anio, pointing to the existence of a deverticulum intended to give access,
and connecting the Via Tiburtina with the Via Collatina,
which, according to him, was also prolonged to the Via Praenestina, passing:
near Tor Sapienza. Close to it were other remains in reticulatum.
Traces of a bridge are in fact to be seen close to the point where the
to the quarries
Fosso Gottifredi and the Fosso Bocca
These remains
15
metres
thick,
di
Leone
join
and
fall
consist of a line of three courses of tufa
in length,
and beyond
adjacent to which
is
into the Anio.
blocks
about
mass of concrete 3-10 metres,
that again, projecting into the stream, another line of
30 yards further up are similar remains, probably belonging
wall of the road, which must have skirted the left bank
supporting
the
to
of the Anio, and have joined the Via Tiburtina slightly further W., and
blocks of tufa
just before
1
it
passes over the Ponte
Mammolo.
Uggeri, Giornaia a Tivoli, 15, says that he found the width of the road at various pointsand that it was the narrowest Roman highroad that he knew. Cf..
further on to be only 12 feet,
also infra, lOi,
2
14,
and, for a
much
greater width, 120, 124, 126.
Uggeri, Vues des Environs de Rome, vol.
showing the position of these blocks.
xviii. (Tivoli), PI.
IV, gives a view of the bridge,,
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
99
bank of the Anio, about 25 yards below the bridge,
some sort,
the Via
it
crossing
after
Shortly
the nature of which is uncertain.
Tiburtina turns from N.N.E. to N. by W. (at the turn are the remains of a
tomb) and then to N.N.E. again. The inscription published in Bull. Com.
Upon
the left
are three courses of blocks of tufa, forming a foundation of
1878, 235
n., is
have found
its
way
into CJ.L.
vi.
tombs belonging
to
it
are visible before
it
more of
tombs and the
its
Excavations were made
1878, 215
in
line of the
878,
Most of the
sgq.
it
passed
case
it
would
Strada Vecchia
W.
Via Nomentana
W.
built upon an ancient reservoir
W.
iii.
it falls
it
into the
Via Nomentana.
second
the villa which
W.
it
uncertain
is
it
it
in
the
where the so-called
would
fall
into the
probable, as
is
in
it
part
supplied lay to the E.^
it
merely a modern quarry road.
is
Com.
end of the
marks the road
of this road runs a track, keeping parallel to
diverging due
in Bull.
of the Casale S. Basilio, which
:
and
many
i.)
tab.
at the point
in the
or
be clearly seen.
The former seems more
road after the divergence.
the
may
and are described by Stevenson
Palombara leaves
appears to have kept just
To
itself
road,
the N. of this
or E. of the Ruderi del Coazzo
join the
di
To
inscriptions found belonged to the
S. Basilio until
running on past the Casale
Whether
road
Fabretti {De Aquis, Diss.
Republican period.
latter
Two
modern
crosses the
also on both sides of the cutting of the latter.
ifirst
does not seem to
it
the second turn a deverticulum diverges almost due N.
At
three
on the W. of the road
built into a wall
at
first,
but soon
In these quarries,
remains of very large animals were found {Not. Scav.
in 1888, the fossil
1888, 392).
The
road
described
by Stevenson has recently been destroyed by
Excavations made at S. Basilio by Castellani (apparently on behalf of Antonio d'Este,
Museum cf Mon. Sabitti, i. 225) in 181 1 are described by Guattani {Mem.
K\)\i\\di\Vigo{ opus reticulatum, decorated with paintings, and later on converted
encicl. vii. 83).
in it was a large sarcophagus, 13 palms long, 6 high, 6 wide (the measureinto a tomb, was found
ments are given as 15x11x7^ in Mon. Sabint, loc. cit.) (a palm is 0*2223 metre), very roughly
1
director of the Vatican
worked, within which were two bodies dressed in cloth of gold, of which Nibby (Analisi, i. 288)
marble cornice was found
says that the costume was thought to belong to the 6th century a.d.
and fragments of other inscriptions
and IVLIA
with the names
P'CORNELIVS
bore the
C.I.L.
name
vi.
161
of the %2.mQ gens
CORNELIA
among them possibly, as Tomasselti conjectures
{op. cit. 38, n.
i),
1 1.
Some way
to the E. of the Casale S. Basilio
building in inferior brickwork
is
the Casale Monastero, at which
is
a rectangular
and an apse at the end,
marble door-jamb and a
the interior, with a large niche on each side
A
measures about 8 by 7 metres the ceiling has quadripartite vaulting.
Foundations of other buildings may be
fragment of the cornice over the door are still in situ.
To the S.W. are the remains of a villa.
seen close by.
:
The
loo
some portion of
a quarry railway for
the cutting on
its
British School at Rome.
W.
side an arch
is
its
seen with a span of 1-23 metre, no
doubt a small culvert under the road, with which
The
angles.
section of the road itself
of large chips of selce
is
About 150 yards along
course.
is
it
is
also clearly seen
not quite at right
;
the bottom layer
about 25 cm. thick, and then comes a gravel layer
of about 30 cm. which seems to have formed its surface {pp. cit. 216).
Traces of the two different lines of the road as made out by Stevenson
can be seen at the N. end of the cutting. A little further on, to the VV. of
the road, the quarry railway has cut through the remains of a fine villa,
originally constructed in neat opus retiadatiun with tufa quoins, but restored
.
Below
are passages about 3 feet wide and 6 high cut
in
rougher work.
in
the tufa and lined with cement, which, as was frequently the case, were
it
used as water cisterns.
dolium found here bore the stamp
CVIDIV8
FELIX -FE
'
'
and on the edge was scratched
CN
Several
in letters
IN I A^f I
6 cm, high
(Cn(aei) (A)eliani
found about the ruins probably
were
paving-stones which
belonged to a deverticulum leading to the villa
On
described.
from the road we have just
the E. side of this road are remains of vaulted structures in
opus reticulatum and
In
?).
one of these
mounds which seem
to conceal other ruins.
tufa quarries, but within the limits of the Tenuta
two sepulchral inscriptions were discovered in
of M. Aurelius Asclepiades and Aurelia Salva
tombstone
1904 one is the
and a large number of their freedmen and freedwomen, the other is that of
M. Gavius Amphio Mus, a freedman of M. Gavius Maximus, identified by
di
Aguzzano
{supra, 53),
Gatti with a praefectus praetorio of that
name under Antoninus
held office for 20 years {Prosop. Imp, Rom.
ii.
p.
112).
Pius,
who
Both inscriptions
Not. Scav. 1904, 106, the second only in Bull. Com. 1904, 201.
are given
The Via Tiburtina may return to the modern road shortly after Ponte
in
Mammolo, though
its
exact course
is
somewhat
uncertain.
road appears
running due E. in a quarry just to the N. of the 7th kilometre of the
highroad
1
Rtill.
^
;
but, as the
pavement
sepulchral inscription discovered
Com. 1899, 262.
'
is
about
modern
metre below the present
in a vineyard near the 7th kilometre
'
is
level
published in
Roman Campacna. II.
Classical Topography of the
of the
soil, it
The width
excavation.
useless turn)
is 3-5
metres (12
feet),
which
is
without the aid of
below the average
identification would, besides, involve an apparently
main road (the
for the
in either direction
not traceable further
is
loi
and the section of
its
bed
is
complete.
Under
the paving-
stones of selce comes a layer of gravel 0-35 metre thick, then blocks of
On
tufa for about O'S metre, then another layer of gravel 0-35 metre thick.
each side of the road
beyond
wide, and
this
itself is
a crepido of large tufa blocks, 58 to
again a footpath, paved with blocks of tufa resting
on gravel, 3-40 metres wide on the N. and 2-25 metres on the
Beyond
the road there
60 cm.
is
tomb on the W.
side of the quarry,
S. side.
retaining
still
part of the facing of cement in the interior, and on the E. side a water
reservoir
and other buildings
the line of the road,
opus reticulatum,
in
little
Some
provided with footholes.
N.W.
to the
is
all
of which are parallel to
a puteus cut in the rock, and
of these remains must have been visible in
the time of Nibby, as he {Schede,
10)
iv.
notes the remains of a
tomb
between the 7th and 8th kilometres of the modern road. Revillas, too,
mentions a tomb on the left at the 5th mile, and so does Promis {op. cit. 24)
at
5:^
On
miles out.
the S. of the road are extensive remains of a villa in
opus reticulatum with tufa quoins.
In the field to the E. of the quarry
loose,
bearing the following inscription
saw a block of white marble lying
certainly a quarry mark
0'b\ metre
o'4 metre
OC
-R
XCIV
Cf Bruzza, Ann.
hist.
1870,
interpreted as R(ationis)
The number would
locus or
It
refer
no,
for
similar
marks.
If
ROC may
be
LOC(O), then we have rationis^ loco DXCIV.'
to the number of blocks already taken from the
'
compartment of the mine.
may
be interesting to quote Revillas' remarks on this portion of the
road.
'
Hinc (from
just
beyond
S.
Lorenzo) absque
ulla notabili
obliquitate
vetus recensque via simul contendunt ad Anienis usque pontem, quem
Mammulum
1
vocant .... Ultra pontem nonnihil sinistrorsum declinat via
{op. cit. supra, 66 n., p. 163, note 4) rejects Bruzza's interpretation, R(ationis),
R(ecognitum) as suggested by Dressel, who compares a similar mark on amphorae
Hirschfeld
preferring
{C.I.L. XV.
p. 562,
i.).
The British School at Rome.
I02
superstructus
antiquis parietinis alicubi
rudera haec
alterius aedificii
Nomentanam,
ultra emittebat in
non
declinabat,
Murus porro
appellant.
videtur,
sint, facile
magis adhuc sinistrorsum
via
La Vanina^
muris obsecundans quod
Fraedii
sed
an
sepulcrorumne
Vetus porro
antiquum viatrium paulio
est decernere.
et
Recens vero recta
ut arbitror, tendens.
tendens veteri iterum iungebatur ad alium pariter antiquum pontem sub
quo
Magugliani'^
qui
rivus
Anienem
proximum
dicitur ad
Distat autem hie pons duo circiter Milliaria a praecedenti quern
properat.
Mammulum
appellavimus.
Fabrettus
'
veterem viam non
Topographica
Tabula
in
nisi
de Aquaeductibus iuncta^
prope VIII ab urbe lapide recenti coniunxit.
quam
emendatiore altera
libro
in
Apologemate contra Gronovium
edidit,*
in
mox
viam [the
memorati pontis antiquitatem fortasse animadvertens, utramque
rest
At
is lost].'
It will
be seen that Revillas has detected a great deal of the truth, though
difficult
it is
road did not
to suppose that the ancient
taken by the modern until the bridge over the
into the line
fall
Fosso
di
Pratolungo
one would rather be inclined to think that they coincide from a point
Fabretti's original view is still
a little to the E. of the 7th kilometre.^
further
removed from the truth
to Torre Vergata
(p.
seems
while in his later
incorrect,
though
view, which
is
also to be found
in
map the
sharp bend up
the calculation given below
would seem that he held the
Torre Vergata is
Ameti's map.
109, n.) represents Revillas' final idea,
same
if
it
probably a tower just S. of the Casale di Pratolungo, but
on the
left
of the Fosso di Pratolungo, of which only the foundations remain.
name
'
vergata
'
means
striped,
i.e.
of differently coloured m.aterials.
bank
The
must have been constructed in bands
There seems to be no basis for the supit
position that the road ever ascended through the dip just to the S. of this
^
This
'^
is
the casale on the
Elsewhere
W.
edge of the ancient road, between
in his papers Revillas notes at the 6th mile of the
sotto I'osteria detta la Casetta de' Cavallari posta a
lontananza
rottami d'anlico luogo
'
(the reference
is
mano
it
and the
modern
river.
road,
'
Ponte antico
Vedonsi dalla stessa parte in
perhaps to some mediaeval ruins N, of the
diritta.
8th kilometre of the modern road).
'
Diss.
Cf. the
iii.
Tab.
map
i.
of the
Dorsum Praenestimim
et
Tiisciilanum added to the 2nd edition {opp.
p. 90).
5
fin
Cf.
* La strada
Eschinardi (ed Venuti, 1750), Descrizione di Roma e delF Agro Romano, 235
il
che non credo fosse dell' antica Via Tiburtina,
:
qua (Settecamini) h tortuosa, e arenosa,
vedendosi a luogo a luogo vestigi
side of the
modern
road, nor at
dell' antica via selciata.'
what
He
points, these fragments of
does not however
pavement were
tell
us on which
to be seen.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
As
tower.^
modern road over
Simone)
Fabretti's
the
The
map.
this
which Revillas
is
the stream
smaller stream to the
modern bridge a small
would hardly have taken
of the
S.
Marco
the Fosso di Pratolungo (called also Fosso di
entirely modern, and that
is
carries the
which
to the ancient bridge referred to, the bridge
W.
of
it
culvert of
for
Roman
meant
103
is
clear
from
has immediately on
construction,
inferior
work.
Just beyond the Casale dei Cavallari, the ancient road ran slightly to
indeed in March,
the S. of the modern, following the line of the fieldwall
been removed.
recently
had
which
paving-stones
its
1905, I saw many of
:
To
the E. of the 9th kilometre the cutting
To
able.
the N. of the road on the
formed of
with a dedicatory
tiles,
elsewhere) to Sanctus
Library, Cod.
vi.
I.
Half a mile
extensive villa
cement,
point the
Silvanus according
f.
further,
sepolcri.'
on the
still
name which
He
to a
document
left
i.
in
the Chigi
no).
of the road, are the remains of an
At
preserved, but the rest has been quarried away.^
modern road
(obviously removed from
148 (quoted by Fea, Miscellanea,
coincides with the ancient.
on, the Osteria dei Settecamini
del Forno (a
inscription
part of a water reservoir, cut in the rock and lined with
still
is
205
hill
made for the road is noticetomb was discovered in 1656,
it
also notes the
is
reached.
Here Revillas
little
notes,
'
this
further
Osteria
also bears), rottami di marmi, segni d'antichi
tombs described
in
the text between this point
and Tavernucole.
of the road are extensive tufa quarries, which must to
a considerable extent be of ancient origin, like those on the S. bank of the
To
Anio
the
S.
(cf Papers,
i.
141).
The Torre S. Eusebio has at its base a number of slabs of travertine,
some rusticated,' some not, which come from a Roman building perhaps a tomb but are not in situ. A garden wall close to it contains a
-considerable number of blocks of tufa 62 cm. high, possibly taken from the
'
-same building.
1
There are, however, indications of paving in the bank of the stream, belonging to a road
ascending to the N.E. of the tower, which must have joined the Via Tiburtina at the loth kilometre.
On the higher ground to the W. and N. are the remains of other buildings.
3 The inscriptions C.I.L. vi.
1933, 13143 were copied here in the i8th century.
'^
The
I04
From Settecamini to Ponte Lucano.
II.
At Settecamini
diverges to the
British School at Rome.
left,
a road
known
running
in a north-easterly direction,
the Strada Vecchia di Montccelio-
as
The
more convenient
to describe at once.
through the
are an almost sufficient indication of
hills
demonstrated by the existence of the paving
by which
cuttings
/;/
sitic
which
its
it
will
be
taken
it is
antiquity, which
is
at a point rather over
two miles from Settecamini. For some miles the only remains of antiquity^ to
be seen are several water reservoirs, some of them of considerable
was somewhat scarce
that water
The
in the district.
first
size,
proving
three of these
close to the road, at intervals of nearly a mile, the second of
them
in
lie
the
Riserva dei Pisciarelli is a very large one, divided into several chambers.
Near the fountain half a mile
to the W.,
1830 an inscribed cippus erected
Nibby
honour of
in
and Kellermann
basin
probably
63 feet
in
of
Roman)
{C.I.L.
vi.
neighbourhood of
volcanic origin
depth, which
possibly of
is
307) noticed in
Calpurnius Dexter,
by
Two more
1368, 1485, i486).the Laghetto di Marco Simone, a
found at the same point were published
reservoirs are in the
Ser.
ii.
This and two other sepulchral inscriptions
consul ordinarius in 225 A.D.
Borghesi
{A7talisi,
in
about
Bid/.
Inst.
300 yards
1833,
64
diameter and
in
drained by an emissarium of uncertain (but quite
date, cut through the rock
on the N.
side,
and provided
with ventilating shafts the sides of which are walled right
down with
mediaeval or modern masonry.
Half a mile N.E. of the Laghetto, and close to the road, upon a
the Monte dell'
nymphaeum, constructed
called
Incastro,
there
was only directed
the window by which we entered it.
that our attention
in
diameter and constructed
latter
an
to
it
The
extremely well preserved
and so completely hidden
by some bushes growing round
interior
is
circular, six
metres
good brickwork, probably of the
half of the second century, with finely baked bricks and very thin
courses of mortar, so that
To
is
entirely below ground,
hill
buildings,
it
of very
was obviously intended
the N. in the Riserva dello Spavento are the remains o
and
to the
N. of
it
to
be exposed to
a water reservoir and of other
again a building with two square niches on each side and one at the
E. end, the arches of which have large impost blocks of travertine.
There are some blocks which
look like paving-stones in a bridge on the path which runs N. to Marco Simone, not far from these
ruins
but I have no certain proof that it follows the line of an ancient road.
^ They are republished in C.I.L. xiv.
3993-5.
:
Classical Topography of the
view.
Roman Campagna. II.
metres
height from the cornice, begins.
in
ated with plain white mosaic which
The window by which we entered
the cornice
decor-
is
in the centre
is
air.
on the S.W. and begins just above
round-headed, and about r5 metre high by 12 metre
it is
at the top of the arch
This roof
almost perfect
is
hole 0"9 metre in diameter which gives light and
wide
domed
brick cornice runs round the interior, and above this the
roof, three
105
is
is
white mosaic like that of the dome, but
window is a later addition.
window is an arched semicircular
the badness of the brickwork shows that the
Below the cornice on each
side of the
17 metre wide and 0*95 metre deep, decorated with mosaic representing tendrils intertwined in blue and green on a white ground. The
niche,
arch of each niche
constructed with ornamental bricks o'43 metre in
is
Between the
length.
removed) were fixed
niches
and the
On
the brickwork.
in
window marble
the N.E. side, opposite the
window, a large hole has been broken through the
metre
when
The lower
constructed.
of debris up to 4 metres below the cornice, and
out clearing
away
the earth, to say what
where the entrance
be excavated, as
To
building
is
to be
is
so
that
the site
at
nymphaeum
the
lie
internal
S.
side.
is
the
part of the interior
of the
level
are the
ruins
church or a donmsculta.
trigonometrical
point
119,
Roman
probably that of a farmhouse.
is
in
or
brickwork of a
To
are
the
N.W. of
the
remains
period
fragments
To
the
E.,
the Torraccio dell' Inviolata,^ which
is
close
built
brickwork.
may
be seen
side.
now following divides into
be ancient. One goes straight on for
kilometre further on, the road
two, and both branches appear to
'
floor,
The
tomb constructed of opus reticulatum and
chamber is in the form of a Greek cross, entered from the
The tomb was surrounded by an enclosing wall of opus
on the E.
The name
chwrcli of S.
is
impossible, with-
it is
reticulatum and brickwork, in which were curved niches, as
146
scattered about, but there are no traces of marble,
to the N. side of the road,
upon a
is
hoped that the building may one day
of a considerable building, apparently -^f the
of dolia and bricks
which
well worth exploration.
the N.E. of this
nymphaeum,
the
It
is.
it is
large mediaeval
wall,
and not faced on the outside, showing that the build-
in thickness,
ing was underground
full
(now
corbels
in
are
is a corruption of In Via Lata, the tenuta having been the property of the
Via Lata (Nibby, Analisi, ii. 157).
Inviolata
Maria
we
School at Rome.
Thp: British
To6
about a mile, then bears rather more to the
N.,
from the Lago dei Tartari to Montecelio not
From
station of Montecelio.^
round the foot of the
celio itself {infra,
goes
The
it
probably led to the
it
the
in
and
rock,
turns
way
little
N.N.E. are the remains of a
to the
trifle
more
passes below the casale of Torre Mastorta.
There are no traces of other than mediaeval work
a
E.,
turns almost due N. at once, then
other
through a cutting
N.E.
into the road
falls
S.W. of the railway
on which Montecelio stands, as well as to Monte-
hill
179).
to the N. again as
point
this
and
far
at the casale, but
villa,
while to the
N.
are two water reservoirs, the nearer a small single-chambered one above
ground,
now converted
into a stable, the further a large single
sunk
some depth
the
to
in
hill,
with traces of a
villa
chamber
on the hilltop above
Half a mile to the N. of the western one are insignificant remains
it.
upon the edge of a stream
the top of a
hill, in
the
(the
Tenuta
Fosso del Capo), to the
del Pilo Rotto,
may
which were probably the scene of excavations made
pavements
in
ii.
di Antichita e di Belle Arti,
pavements were discovered, the
245
metres),
and
in
1822,
when mosaic
366).
The excavations are more exactly described by
ground
of which, on
black and white, representing Tritons and Nereids, were
discovered (Nibby, Analisi,
Romane
W.
be seen some ruins,
pt.
i.
first
2,
10),
of which,
had only a geometrical pattern
P. E.
who
18
Visconti i^Memorie
tells
us that two
palms by
11
a black meander on
was not taken up, while the
other,
which had
(4
by
a white
Triton
and various marine monsters round him in black on a white ground (with
an additional rectangular piece where the threshold was, representing two
lampreys (' remore ') with an arrow between them), was removed to a room
near the sacristy of S. Maria in Via Lata, to which the ground belonged.
size
Its
Coppi
{Diss.
^
is
no
not
given,
doubt
Accad. Pont.
The
v.
become of it I do not know.
same excavations when he states
a few years before 1833' some rough
and what has
refers
212)
to
the
that
'
travertine quarries at this point are in the
main modern
the remains of a villa in opus
The reservoir has
from the next, but whether it had more
than two chambers is uncertain.
There are four arches in the dividing wall (which is 77 cm. thick),
the two central ones measuring 1 "23 metre in height with a span of i '52 metre, while the two side
ones are 99 cm. high with a span of i "15 metre
the chamber which is preserved measures 8*40 by
reticulatum with a portion of a water reservoir
may
be seen in and above them.
one gallery perfectly preserved, with the wall dividing
it
2 '89 metres,
and 2 '55 in height to the top of the vaulted roof.
A large mass of fallen concrete in the quarry may or may not belong
travertine column drum 66 cm. in diameter may be noted in the field above.
to
this reservoir.
Classical Topography of the
mosaics were found, which were
still
Roman Campagna. II.
near
preserved
Maria
S.
107
Via
in
Lata.
The remains now visible are scanty, but include a fragment of substructure with some extremely good brick facing
the bricks averaging
;
4 cm.
in thickness
thinner
brick
and the mortar between them
over
(just
stamp
cm. thick) which
'
to
the
tenuta,
Anon. Hisp. Chisianus
cited
(^(a'
'
II.
of
is
in
124 (Nibby, Analisi,
'
slightly
bore the
broken
these ruins.
ii.
cippus
365),
'
vi.
it first
it is
which
'
broken cippus
15030, 'in pilla
Andrea
in
a Bull of Calixtus
in
the
(cf.
and though
'),
a curious coincidence
justifies
'
marmorea cipo
Nazareno
appears
bears the inscription
It
means
rotto,'
S.
an old one, inasmuch as
more) that a
among
pilo
C/.Z,.
antiquo ubi est aqua benedicta
name
there
be unpublished.
The name of
the
found
CTOR HIC AN
which appears
cm. only.
name
hitherto,
is
nothing
(if
lying
still
as far as
know,
unpublished
m.
06
ET'MARCIAE-
055
CONIVG
Urceus '045
The
material
is
IB^
04
ET-MARCIAE-
057
SEPTEMB
[Patera]
white marble, and the lettering seems to
belong to
The fragment measures 42 by
cm. in thickness. The path going
the second century after Christ.
and
the cippus
W.
passing
there are
was about 52
of these
no
definite
ruins
traces
may
represent an ancient road
of antiquity along
its
line,
course.
On
cm.
S.
and
though
its
W.
edge are scanty remains of another villa, including a drum of a white
marble column about 66 cm. in length.
On
the N. of the Tenuta del Pilo Rotto comes the boundary of the
Agro Romano, which may here
ancient road
S.E.
in the
but the
(as
elsewhere)
partially
follow
an
only definite traces of paving-stones are further
Quarto del Capo
at the crossing of a
branch stream
and even
The
io8
they are not
British School at Rome.
They
in situ.
are of limestone, not of selce.
On
W.
the
bank of this stream are remains of an extensive villa a grey granite
column 50 cm. in diameter at the base still lies there, and three more were
:
seen here a few years ago by Mr. St. Clair Baddeley, but they have since
been removed.
Fondo
3925
To
In this district (on the Colle
Santavelli
all
')
were found
the
Cerino or Cervino,
inscriptions
C.I.L.
xiv.
nel
'
3920, 3924,.
sepulchral and of no great importance.
the E. of Torre Mastorta the
lying in the
field.
line inscription
It
r20 metre
is
(almost illegible
half of a white marble cippus
left
height; above the plinth
in
is
a four-
is
could only read
ENO
TYRAN
two lines). Above it is the bust of a woman (the bust of her
husband was probably upon the other half of the cippus), and above that
in the first
in
the
tympanum
is
To
an eagle.
said to have been discovered in
out to have upon
Numius
Chrysis.
in 1832,
it
the sepulchral inscription
is
mile
it
saw another
cippus,.
{C.I.L. xiv. 371 1) of
M,
Proculus, a silk merchant (siricarius), set up by his wife, Valeria
The cippus was seen
here or hereabouts and copied in 1831 or
and has apparently been
The road which we
and
the N. of
1898, but which, on examination, turned
lost sight of ever since.
Torre Mastorta continues to run N.N.E.,,
time almost parallel to the other branch, and only about half a
for a
N.W.
at
left
of
it.
kilometre from Torre Mastorta a brick
tomb
seen
is
ort
the S.E. side of the road, and a kilometre further on another, of which ovAy
The road
the concrete core of the walls remains.
to the
to
left,
and
Fonte Formello turns due N.
after reaching the
the village of S. Angelo, of which
{infra,
gradually trends more
we
shall
have
to
and runs
speak later on
186).
The road which we have been
{Romische Kampagne,
10) to
considering has been taken by Westphal
be the original Via Tiburtina, which, he
supposes, ran with this road as far as
and then followed
its
its
bifurcation near Torre Mastorta,.
right branch for a mile or so
eastwards, passing to the N. of the
the plain to the Ponte dell
'
Aquae
Acquoria
after this
it
(////r^,
152), after crossing
which
ascended a steep slope, and joined the other road at the outskirts of
just
below the
turned
Albulae, and ran straight across
so-called Villa of Maecenas.
He
it
Tivoli,.
maintains that the long
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
109
detour was necessitated by the impassable state of the plain before the
Aquae Albulae were taken
Anio by a canal
into the
and
on any
that,
other hypothesis, the existence of the Strada Vecchia di Montecelio
explicable, as
would have been
it
to Montecelio from the road from
this
to
to S.
all
a short deverticulum
Angelo and Palombara (which
Nomentana near Coazzo) than to construct a
way from Settecamini to Montecelio. He further argues that
reason why the Antonine Itinerary gives the distance from Rome
is
the
the
Tibur as 20 miles, whereas by the more recent road (the present
highroad which passes over Ponte Lucano)
to
make
in-
diverges from the Via
itself
road
far easier to
Rome
is
the
same cause the
fact
that
it
only i8i.
is
Tabula
the
He
attributes
Peutingerana gives the
Aquas Albulas from Rome as 16 miles, whereas
The inscription said by man}- writers to
have been discovered in the i6th century near the modern baths on the
highroad, which is taken by Nibby {Analisi, iii. 639) and others to be the
distance of the station ad
it is
only 14 by the highroad.
14th milestone,
^
is,
however, a forgery of Pirro Ligorio {C.I.L. xiv. 361*).^
Revillas in his notes
makes
= m.
the following calculation in canne of lO palms each
Distance by the modern road
...
...
...
...
18
modern miles = 667
2 "223.
18=12,036
Subtract the distance from the ancient gate of Tivoli to the eighteenth mile
106
...
11,930
Add i\\Q
Add the
distance from the Porta Viminalis to the Porta Chiusa
...
...
between the distance from the Porta Chiusa to the point of
junction of the ancient and the more recent Via Tiburtina and the distance
..
from the Porta S. Lorenzo to the point of junction
...
...
...
the ancient and modern road from Ponte
..4 d(f the difference in length between
...
...
...
Mammolo to Ponte del Magugliano
...
...
...
.,4aJ:f the difference in length between the ancient and
modern road from Ponte
del Magugliano to Osteria del Forno
...
...
..
...
...
...
Add the difference in length between the ancient and modern road from Ponte
difference
Lucano
to Tivoli (see /'9-a, 148)
...
...
...
...
420
...
...
...
178
J
>
^
J
^
160
-^
12^903
Divide by the ancient mile at 660 canne 4 palms, and the result is that the estimated distance
to Tibur is just over iq\ miles.
Most of the items to be added are, however, put at rather too high
From the Porta Viminalis to the Porta Chiusa is only 570 metres (nearly 256 canne),
a figure.
while the additions to the length between Ponte
probably excessive
and
finally,
it
Mammolo and Settecamini (or
me that anything ought to
does not seem clear to
and from the Porta
more recent roads (snp)-a. 87, 93).
therefore, remove our difficulties.
respect of the difference in distance from the Porta Chiusa
point of junction of the earlier and
S.
il
Forno) are
be added in
Lorenzo
to the
Revillas' calculations do not,
Duchesne {Lib. Font. i. 326, n. 14) quotes Bruzza's account of the church of S. .Severino, built
by Honorius L, iuxta civitate Tiburtina, miliario ab urbe Roma XX,' which he identified in 1883
as being i^ miles beyond Tivoli on the road to Vicovaro, precisely 20 ancient miles from the walls
Cf. Bruzza, Regesto delta Chicsa di Tii'oli, 95.
of Rome.
'
The
no
Desjardins {Essai
British School at Rome.
Topographie du Latium, 138), while he accepts
stir la
the theory of the existence of the two roads, holds the reverse of Westphal's
view as to their comparative antiquity. Nibby {loc. cit.) places the point of
divergence between the older and the more recent road in the neighbourhood of Casale Martellona, four miles or more along the modern road beyond
many
Settecamini, and
He
other writers have taken this view.^
states that
and Cabral and Del Re {Delle
Ville
is
not a
the road can be traced across the plain,
di Tivoli, 45) mention the existence of paving-stones of selce (which
the district) to the N. of the
material found in
Lago
della Regina.
have not been able to trace them, though there are a few (not in situ) a
W.^ There are also a few paving-stones (not in situ)
little to the
about
to
miles
the
portion of the path
from
less
which flank
fieldwalls
Ponte delle Vigne to
the
Acquoria (cf Nibby, Schede,
must represent more or
the
in
E.,
iv.
34, cited
the line that
supra, 81, n.
the
eastern
the
Ponte delF
2).
This path
would have been taken by a
existed from the Lago della Regina to the
Westphal admits that no traces of his primitive
Via Tiburtina' are visible, while Canina {Edifizi, vol. v. p. 106) asserts
that the baths of the Aquae Albulae (the so-called Bagni della Regina)
were reached by a deverticulum from the 13th mile of the (present) Via
Tiburtina, which followed more or less the line of the modern road toand that this road
Montecelio,^ and had only recently been destroyed
road supposing
that
it
Ponte deir Acquoria.
'
could not be traced beyond the
Lago
della Regina.
His view
is
that
'
la
sempre passata per il Ponte Lucano.' It is noticeable that
a little before
11'') says, 'on the way to the baths.
Nibby
led
to the baths,
which
road
ancient
reaching the casale the traces of the
via Tiburtina e
{Schede,
and probably
is
iv.
the original Tiburtina, are seen.'
the statement of Cabral and del
Re
This does not agree with,
as to the existence of a road to the
N. of the lake, which they suppose to have run thence straight to the Ponte
Of such a road no traces are, as a matter of fact, to be seen ;
deir Acquoria.
and repeated
at least, after careful search
to discover any.
This
may
enquiries,
be explained by
have been quite unable
the fact that the
formation
1
Among them is Ansaloni (the author of an unpubUshed work on Tivoli, the MS. of which is
preserved in the Jesuit college there), who wrote in 1791 (i. 241-243).
- It is just possible that these may have belonged to a road from the Lago della Regina to
Ponte Lucano (see infra, 126,
3
n.
i).
Canina's plan {Edifizi, vol.
modern
road.
vi.
tav. 120)
shows
it
as running 500 yards to the E.
of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
of
much
of the travertine that overspreads
the
plain
iii
comparatively
is
recent.
We may
The
return, then, after this long digression, to Settecamini.
seems here to have left the modern slightly on the right,
passing to the S. of the remains of what is apparently a large tomb,
orientated N. and S. a concrete structure consisting of an oblong chamber
ancient road
entered from the N. end, having
five niches.^
vaulted structure of concrete, facing N. with
through which the modern road passes
Promis apparently took
with opus
mixtum
modern road
{op. cit.
for a
it
little
further
is
another
in a cutting."^
nymphaeum, and saw
he
24), unless
on
back against the rock
its
is
that
was faced
it
referring to the ruins S. of the
at the 13th kilometre.
Just to the N.E. of the 12th kilometre the cutting of the ancient road is
and before very long the
clearly seen,
it
is
fine
cippus C.LL.
vi.
34217
is
reached
lying in the field just on the S. edge of the line of the road.
Further on there
a curved cutting through a
is
somewhat higher
hill
though there seems no reason why the cutting should not have been made
on
straight
the N. side of which there
From
square tomb.
road, which
it
reaches a
antiquity are to
is
the concrete core of a lofty
this point the road turns E.S.E. to rejoin the
little
before the
insignificant remains of
No
14th kilometre.
be seen along the course of the
opus reticulatum on the
S.,
latter,
just
modern
remains of
except some
W.
of the 13th
W.
of the path
kilometre.
About a kilometre
to the S. of the road, a little to the
from the Osteria delle Capannaccie to Casale Rosso, are the ruins of a
square structure, probably a tomb, in brickwork of a not very good period
measures 575 metres square inside, and at each angle are buttresses
it
88 cm. square to take quadripartite vaulting. At the S. end is a small
walled space, built in opus mixtum, as long as the
I
-07
m^tre
width
in
above ground
way
to an
A little
level
whether
is
its
uncertain
side
itself,
but only
and back walls were ever carried up
the opening of a stair-
may have been
it
underground chamber.
way
to the E. of this, a kilometre E.S.E. of the Osteria, a
1
Promis {op. cit. 24) describes it as having
measurements as 5-97 by 3*05 metres.
cutting
kilometre,
tomb
existing
to
the
S.
of the
six
perhaps
modern
road,
does not appear to be of ancient origin:
kilometre, where
it
cannot be other than modern.
counting the entrance
and
parallel to
a similar one
it,
may be
and
tomb
gives
close to the
its.
nth
seen at the 13th
The
112
British School at Rome.
with the interesting inscription of L. Plotius Sabinus was found
{iVot.
Scav. 1890, 36; Bull. Com. 1890, 103
Rojn. Mitt. 1890,299; C.l.L.
The tomb
up again.
in
Still further to
the
chamber 675 metres square, constructed
and the inscription was cut
of marble which formed the front of the sarcophagus.
consisted of a
close to the Anio,
S.,
sepulchral inscription C.l.L.
the
31746), and ahnost immediately covered
\n.
brickwork, with a white mosaic pavement
upon a large slab
1890
in
Rendiconti Lincei, 1890, 195
Casale Rosso, where until recently
is
36408 was preserved (cf
vi.
Scav.
A'ot.
1901, 328).
On
the
way back
to the highroad, a little to the E. of the path,
water reservoir raised upon a vaulted substructure, and near
belonging probably to the
The westernmost
line of
villa
which
a well-marked cutting
at the top of the
hill,
which seems
many fragments
mediaeval days.
to stand
upon the
The
site
at the Casale del
of an ancient
a very fine one
site is
Latium cannot be
but the neck by which
One would expect
villa,
that
said
it
is
that even in
was a bridge over the Anio not
have ever been discovered, as
probably have swept them
The
S.
as
it
Cava-
contains
it
was one of the
there are no traces
joined to the land on
not a very wide one, and the place was certainly occupied in
earlier, there
i.
in
end of the Casale del Cavaliere through
of marble columns and a fine piece of a small frieze of
artificial fortification
Papers,
the
can be traced descending
and there are a great many
fortified villages of primitive
is
but which
a few paving-stones are to be seen in the fieldwall
bucrania and foliage.
the N.
supplied.
an ancient road of which no traces are preserved hereabouts
an E.S.E. direction towards the
of
it
a small
of the two tombs just mentioned was perhaps on the
country being open pasture land
liere,
it
is
loose bricks,
far as
all
away
know
in
Roman
far off;
and
times,
if
not
but no traces of
indeed
the changes of
the river
its
it
would
course (see
146).
lane leading from the Casale del Cavaliere to the highroad does not
show any
traces of antiquity
on the W, of
it
are the debris of an extensive
building of brick and opus reticulatum (to the N. of the house at point 58 on
the map), and to the E. of
it,
opposite this house, more debris, and a concrete
under the house to the E.S.E. while lower down, on the E. of a stream
which joins the Anio to the E. of the casale, are the remains of vaulted
floor
substructures in concrete.
The
cutting descending E. from the casale
is in all
probability ancient,
Roman Campagna. II.
113
paving-stones at the casale
itself,
Classical Topography of the
we have
and, as
though none
seen, there are
On
in situ.
many
reaching the bottom of the valley
and traversed a very clearly marked
the
on the W. of the railway.
hill,
turned N.E.
it
metres wide, through
cutting, 3*5
not impossible that a branch from
It is
Lunghezza joined it at this point a track may be seen descending N.E.
from Lunghezza which would easily fall into its line, and this is certainly
the best place for crossing the Anio.
it
After passing through the cutting
cannot be traced any further, as the Anio valley
On
N.W.
the
side of the railway, a
on a projecting mound, and close
to
of alluvial
is full
further on,
little
is
a mediaeval tower
Roman
a water reservoir of
it
soil.
date
a single chamber cut in the rock, lined with brickwork and vaulted over.
Two
which
long parallel concrete walls on the western slope of the
still
with the
villa
which was supplied by
rock-cut drain at the
N.W. angle
this reservoir
to indicate that the
villa.
Via Tiburtina, we may note that Pirro Ligorio
Returning to the
tombs
{Bodl. Canon. 138, f 117) describes an interesting discovery of
neighbourhood of the 9th milestone
Roma
portare in
quale era per
miglia,
e caualcato
che
si
one of
but the existence of a
mound seems
of the
upper portion was also occupied by the
nil
hill,
retains traces of opus reticulatum, belong to a platform connected
il
la
un
altro leone
medesima
quale leone
da un putto)
facessino
et chi
la
la
in his
et di
day.
un
'
Hauemo
il
quale e tanto ruinato, che no
si
la
Mammolo
ponte
uedemo, con una figura accanto
il
marmo,
altro sepolcro di
(Tiburtina) passato
uia
the
in
uisto hoggidi
di
huomo
(et
puo giudicare
uole ueder potra uederlo dinanzi alia casa de
Porcari.-
Non molto
lontano doue
leuato, et
condotto a
Roma
leuato
fu
Boario
nel foro
il
detto leone, fu anchor
un coperchio
un altro
di
sepolcro, et nel detto foro fu tagliato a pezzi dalla gnoranza dell' huomini,
il
quale era con dui fastigi tutti due intagliati
magior
XX
palmi, et
nell' istesso
minor
marmo
il
quale
Era
era per
il
tutto
detto coperchio cinto di cornice, et lauorato a guisa di un tetto che
il
lato
il
lato
era di
palmi.
pioue da due banne (bande?), et in ciascuno degli quattro angoli, haueua
una Acroteria
o'
uer posamento di statua.'
Shortly after the modern road rejoins the ancient
of a
^
tomb on
He
has just
the N. of the road
been speaking of the
to
relief
the S. of
of a
lion
it,
we reach
'
in
loco
from a tomb near
the remains
nuncupato
Ponte
{infra, 141, n.).
^
See Lanciani, Storia degli Scavi,
i.
115.
I
Lucano
^^^''-
114
i^i-^iTisii
School at Rome.
some distance
3652 was copied in
off, but the tenuta runs up
the
1733, and about five hundred yards further on the right we see
remains of the church of S. Symphorosa, which was excavated in 1878.
il
viam quae ducit Tibur' (the casale
Cavaliere, iuxta
is
to the road), C.I.L. xiv.
1879, for a
full
Basilica di S. Sinforosa in Gli Studi in Italia, 1878-
La
(See Stevenson,
description of the results attained.)
found hereabouts
in
1737.
now converted
tomb,^
dwelling
into
C.I.L.
and we next
3915 was
xiv.
on the same side
on,
further
little
is
through a
pass
where remains of the ancient pavement of the road (noted by
To
Promis, op. cit. 24, as 4 metres in width) may still be seen.'^
cutting,
the
water cisterns cut
here.
has disclosed the foundations of
recent quarrying
S.
little
in
Mammoth's
the subsoil.
way beyond
account both of
name
its
part of the
modern
is
'
tabernuculae
Dyania),
who
virorum
et
nobilis
Romani.'
as mythical as the inscription
an ancient
Coppi
site.
an ancient reservoir was
Of
this
it
Ligorio {Taur.
416).
itself
'
servatur in aedibus
in
probability occupies
all
{Diss. Accad. Pont.
v.
but the walls are
marble, and selce, and there are
full
of fragments of brick,
blocks of marble, including a
several
cornice and a square pilaster capital, the latter 58 cm. in width.
of
the
castle
are
several
225) that
existence there, and in use as a storehouse.
still in
;
160*, says
quite likely that the statues are
is
indeed
states
could hear nothing
It
but the building
vi.
'aliquae statuae togatae et palliatae
mulierum,' and that the inscription
Maffei
Achillis
i.
invented the forged inscription C.I.L.
that there were discovered with
and of the
')
now no longer visible) beneath
way to the N.E. is situated the
is
little
large mediaeval Castell' Arcione (Nibby, Analisi,
7, s.v.
situ,
as an ancient site
to be regarded
(obviously
building.
found
the Osteria delle Tavernucole, which
(which
existence of ancient concrete
were also
teeth
with
villa,
another piece of ancient paving in
is
and a few hundred yards further is
according to Nibby {Schede, iv. 10)
on
unimportant
ruins,
and
S.
of the
To
the E.
highroad
a water reservoir.
Beyond Le Tavernucole
of
the ancient
road
are
is
another cutting,
visible.
Gori
Revillas notes the existence of another, further
Revillas saw the crepido as far as
has been entirely rebuilt since his day.
courtyard of the Osteria.
still
of the
{Archivio
on the same
Storico
di
Roma,
side.
The bridge he
paving-stones now
Le Tavernucole.
Many
which further traces
in
notes as ancient,
but
it
serve as the floor of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
iii.
324) notes
the
inscription,
was discovered
deceased,
1899,
kilometres
17th
with
urn
cinerary
pavement was here ySo metres wide. Between
of the modern road a small marble
the
that
and
i6th
387).
little
1899 (Bu//.
in
way
Promis {Alba Fucense,
containing
still
W.
the
to
the fragmentary inscription C.I.L.
1869.
115
xiv.
who
26),
of
ashes
the
Com.
1899,
263
the
17th
kilometre
of
3916 was seen
the
Scav.
Not.
stone
a fieldwall in
in
gives the text in a slightly different
form, adds that it was found both upon a cippus i"635 m. high and
Between the nth and 12th
a marble epistyle 0"636 m. high.
miles of the modern road near Castell' Arcione the tombstone of
lulia
Stemma
Nibby
{C.I.L.
Viaggio,
i.
20691) was
vi.
104)
saw
found
when,
we do
Here were
standing by the road.
it
discovered the objects described in the following passage of the
on the temple of Hercules at Tibur
Revillas' chapter
know
not
(f 3)
also
MS. of
Et dum haec scribimus, inter xi et xii Viae Tiburtinae ab urbe
lapidem marmorea quaedam effossa sunt fragmenta, inter quae columnae
'
rubro
colore
frustum,
variegatae
proferemus {C.I.L.
xiv.
quam
epigraphes,
sepulcralis
tandem cippus, seu ara
3647) ac
infra
sic inscripta
VICTORI
HERCVLI
exscripsi.'
SACRVM
Dessau
{C.I.L. xiv. 3549) has confused this inscription with another
TIBVRS
HERCVLI
SACRVM
according
which,
Columna
'
(f
i),
was
annum 1724
legebatur
'
(cf
notes
it
first
as
'
was communicated to
in
marmorea
1738' {Vettis Latium,
Revillas'
'
dum
x.
in
referente mihi
Sched.
Berol.).
Agri
'
non Tibur
It
we
get
this
is
last
Tibiirtini Topographia.
Volpi also by Paolo
156), so that
'
Carmelitarum
quo,
himself]
columella eruta ex agro
haec scribimus
'sub
it
inscription which he figures in his Diocesis et
The
found
...
[he did not apparently copy
perspicue
Tiburs
sed
Revillas
pavimento, circa
Ecclesiae
Paullo
to
Colonna
he
Tiburtino Ann. Sal.
an approximate date for
which, however, may
go down even to
I
The British School at Rome.
ii6
was found at that date
{Herailis Fanum,
4).
July, 1739, for he says that C.I.L. xiv. 3545
BeroL),
'
nobis itidem haec scribentibus
Both Revillas and Volpi seem
to
'
{Sclied.
f.
have been at work at the same time,
but independently, for neither mentions the other,^ though both acknowledge the help of Paolo Colonna.
The promised copy of
pedalis quadratus, et
3647
coronice adornatus
At
the
the scrub
in
to
3914
is
the right,
built
upon a desolate
plain,
was also found
it
which
at this
{supra,
left
Anio.
the
1
10),
ibid.
till
the
3917
emerges,
point
has traversed up
down towards
now, and
by the Aquae
3918
C.I.L. xiv.
some
writers place
of divergence between the original and the later course
of the Via Tiburtina.^
(lapis) tri-
'
:
the Casale Martellona
is
road,
As we have noted
here.
20
atque ad saepius memoratt
covered with the deposit
Albulae, which slopes gently
here the point
f.
into the wall of the casale
the S. of the
from the undulating pasture land which
enters
given on
is
translatus, sic absolutissimis literis inscribitur.'
17th kilometre, on
inscription C.I.L. xiv.
lies
Columnae aedes
Paulli
C.I.L. xiv.
On
the
left
of the road are the remains of a
villa.
mile to the N., to the E. of the Casa dei Bifolchi shown in the map,
the Casale di Torre dei Sordi, which occupies a
the
No
hill.
there are
traces,
some
commanding
is
position on
however, of any ancient building can be seen, though
architectural fragments in the courtyard, the provenance of
On the N. edge of the highroad
400 yards further on are the remains of a tomb, by which are pavingwhich
however, quite uncertain.^
is,
stones of the ancient road appearing in the modern, and from this point to
the deviation of the road to Montecelio the two
seem
to coincide almost
modern and making
Near the small dried-up Lago dei
absolutely, the ancient running on the S. edge of the
same sharp bend
the
as
it
does.
Tartari are remains of uncertain date,
man
among which an
imperfect statue of
clad in a toga, of moderate execution, was discovered in
1827
while to the S. of the road are the scanty remains of an extensive
attributed to
op. cit.
'
72
M. Pedonius on very uncertain evidence (Cabral and
villa,
del Re,
cf C.I.L. xiv. 357*).
The only exception is when Revillas quotes
The modern road is probably slightly to the
Volpi's reading of C.I.L. xiv. 3554.
S. of the ancient line here (Bulgarini, Notizie di
Tivoli, 132 iniC).
^
In the tenuta of Tor dei Sordi, or else in that of Lunghezza, was found the Greek metrical
inscription published by Grossi-Gondi, // teiiipio di Castore e Polluce siil Tuscolo
sepulchral
(1901), 17.
Classical Topography of the
At
this
117
modern road to MonteceHo diverges to the N.,
the W. of the Aquae Albulae and skirting the edge of
point the
passing a Httle to
the plain until
Canina
Roman Campagna. II.
reaches the railway station of MonteceHo.
it
According to
more or
{Edifizi, v. p. 106, note 7), this road corresponds
with
less
an ancient road to the Aquae Albulae {supra, no).
The Aquae Albulae (see C.I.L. xiv. p. 435) lie about a mile to the
N. of the highroad. The water is bluish, strongly impregnated with
sulphur and carbonate of lime, and
There are two lakes
75" Fahr.i
Lago
Colonnelle and the
diminishing
On
on the banks.
della
owing
size
in
W.
the
in
at
rises
which the water
Regina both
amount
of the Lago
to the
side
of
about
Lago
delle
temperature
rises
the
of which are continually
of deposit
della
left
by the water
Regina are considerable
remains of a large building, which is variously called the Bagni di Marco
Agrippa or the Bagni della Regina Zenobia, neither of which names rests
upon any real authority. A plan is given by Canina {Edifsi, vi. tav. 120
cf.
Edifiziv. 105, Bull. Inst. 1855, 33).
a large square courtyard with a round building at each corner,
subterranean chambers within its area between it and the lake are
There
and
is
of coarse white
considerable portions
beneath
it
are other subterranean
mosaic
chambers
pavements
in
situ,
and
the brickwork with which the
concrete is faced is coarse and probably belongs to a rather late period.
Excavations have been made here at various periods. Bacci - {de
1568, 93), writing in 1550, describes these ruins and
excavations by Vincenzo Mancini of Tivoli, and also the
Aquis Albulis,
ed.
ii.
mentions some
removal of columns of verde antico, some to the Villa Papa Giulio by
Two
Julius III, others to the loggia of the Palazzo Farnese by Paul 1 11.^
1
Strabo
His account
The following account
11, p. 238) calls
(v. 3.
is
it
cold like that of the
Aquae Labanae
{supra, 71).
reprinted in Gioru. Accad. Ixxi. (1837), 61 sqq.
of
the state of the building towards the end of the i6th century
niagnanima et Regal fabrica fatta da Cesare Imperalore
le Accque passauano
Accque da cinquanta passi
Ordniato
dal Luogo oue risorgono per Aquidolto sotto la Terra, e si conduceuano al d Luogo
con gran disegno et Artifitio con le sue stufe, et scali di diuersa fattura con Pauimenti di musaico
adorni con con un Teatro ricinto intorno di un Ordine di Bellissime Colonne di Breccia uerde le
Palini grosse
quali sono (f. 104) tanto in prezzo con statue di marmo diuerse, Le Colonne sono da 30
may
not be without interest
Augusto
la
quale
si
(f.
103^) 'la
ritroua discosto dalle d
Ordine Toschano con suoi Bellissimi Capitelli, e sue Basi, et accio si
Colonne siano di Valore, e di Bellissima Natura, La felice memoria di
Papa Giulio 3" ne hebbe Notitia di queste Colonne Vaghe, pero subbito Ordino che douessino
che
andare a Roma delle quali se ne serui per Ornare la sua Uigna Uicino al Palazzo del Papa,
le furno
hoggi di si fa chianare la Uigna di Papa Giulio, ma doppo che le forno polite, et imbronite
delle Medeme Colonne se ne ritrouano anche quattro
apprezzate mille e cinquecento scudi I'una.
proportionatamente di
habbi da Creder che
le d^
'
The
ii8
British School at Rome.
others were removed towards the end of the
builder (Cabral and del Re, Delle
excavations were
180)
made
1736 (see Volpi, Diss,
in
two more columns of verde
others of other kinds
and
by a Tivoh*
More important
i8th century
di Tivoli, 64).
ville
Accad. di Cortona,
dell'
palms high by
some fragmentary
antico, 12
of marble,
2 in
\'\.
diameter,
parts
statues,
of a mosaic pavement (Furietti, de Mtisivis, 52), and a flight of steps
descending to the baths were unearthed, and the following inscriptions
were discovered C.I.L. xiv. 3908, 3910, 391 1, 3912,^ and the brickstamp
122b, which
XV.
ibid.
Ficoroni, Labico,
dated by Dressel slightly before
is
Canina
37).
unimportant excavations made
{Edifisi, vol.
Fig.
123 A.D. (see
of
12) speaks
108, n.
p.
half of this century, and notes
in the first
the existence on the spot of an
v.
Ionic capital {Edifizi, vol.
vi.
tav.
120,.
I).
Further excavations were
S. Pietro della Citta
Chiesa di
Bagni per
altre in la
Luogo
di
Si
et altre si ritrouano in lo
Luogo
ritrouano anche in d
ui si
di
Bagni
MedemoMolti
di
1857 by the pontifical government
in
Nostra di Tiuoli
Medemo Adornamento
il
Altri pezzi rotti per terra.
'
made
Ritrouano Anche in d Luogho di Bagni Muraglia grosse
con
di Venticinque palnii
piii
li
Seggi Ordinatamente per la Comodita di colore che doueuano prendere li Bagni in de
Muraglie(f. 104"), si uedono Aquidotti e credo che seruiuano per Sfumatorij delle Stufe, perche altro
suoi
effetto
non poteuano
The passage
is
fare per ritrouarsi cosi alti in
taken from a copy of Zappi's
and which came from the
Corvisieri's library in 1902,
original dates from
Kircher
MS.
Municipal Library there) which
preserved in the
fabrica haec
de Muraglie
583 {C.I.L.
acquired at
for on
To
sale of Prof.
library of the Briganti
'erat
'
The
value of his statement
the inscriptions found here must be added C.I.L. xiv. 3541.
gives the following account of
MDCCXXXVI
The
Colonna family.
columnis ex ophite, quern serpentinum vocant, lapide suffulta, quae
allatae feruntur, et eae putantur esse, quas Constantinus imperator in
.
19 he repeats a conjecture that the columns in
{Papers of the British School at Rome, i. 233).
p.
is
Costantino
Vetus Latium, 203) seems to have seen columns of serpentino verde as well
Thermarum
Torre Nuova
the
xiv. p. 371, xiii.).
deinde avulsae Romam
Ecclesiae Lateranensis a se fundatae ornamentum applicuit.
uncertain
di Ottanta palmi.'
piii
history of Tivoli (the original of which
it
'
praestat
is,
however,
the Lateran were found at
Revillas {Herculis Fanning
alium lapidem proferre recentissime, anno
scilicet
ad Aquas Albulas effossum, nonnihil tamen mutilum
H E R C V L E
.:
ANTISTIVS CN F
exscripsi
CENS
DECVMA FACTA ITERVM
DAT
The
full
indication of
its
(the italics are
'
trasportata,
find-spot in the Corpus
incorrect, for the passage quoted from Volpi runs in
:
e stata ritrovata e scoperta dal P.
ed amatore
is
mine and denote the portion omitted)
Dio sa quando, nel sito del Collegio vecchio
sollccito della
de' Padri della Compagnia di Gesu,
Girolamo Tebaldi della 7nedesitna Compagnia, sagace investigatore
venerahile Antichita
?'
quest'
anno
1736.'
discovery, Volpi could profess such ignorance of the place where
it
How,
in the
was found
is
very year of
another matter.
its.
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
119
order to ascertain the plan of the building marble pavements were
found in situ in some of the rooms, and the following brickstamps (the
in
discovery of which in this place has not been recorded in the Corpus),
C.I.L. XV. 1019 (date about 120 A.D.), 702, 1500 (reign of Hadrian), 617,
1081
(Viale e
A.D.)
(145-155
Analisi Chiniica, Roma, 1857,
The
340).
52
p.
Acque
Albiile presso
Tivoli,
Roma,
Gori, Arcliivio Storico di
iii.
were those of 1902 {Not. Scav. 1902, in
two hermae, one having an ideal female head of
latest discoveries
Com. 1902, 209)
Bull.
Latini, Siille
archaistic type, the other, headless, bearing the
name
of Thespis,
came
to
some walls were also found, and a fragment of a metrical inscription
accompanying some object dedicated to these springs. Several statues
have been discovered here at various times among them the statue of
light
Hygieia now
(Sebastiani,
the
in
Sala
Croce Greca of the
Museum
Vatican
204), and that of Apollo Lycius now
Viaggio a Tivoli,
the Capitol (Bottari, Mus. Capit.
iii.
tav. 13).
channel by which the waters of the Lago delle Colonnelle are
The
conducted into the Lago della Regina cuts through some brick
which probably belong to other buildings connected with the baths.
lead pipes said to have been found here must, as
water from the Lago
for the
in
S.
Giovanni, which
is
Canina
says,
walls,
The
have served
slightly acidulous, not for
the sulphur water, which would have choked them.
little
way
to the E.
is
the Casale Sant' Antonio, near which in the
i6th century were found small marble statues
Colle Ferro the son of
Duke Federico
At
of the nine Muses.
Cesi found a bracelet of gold, a vase
and some female ornaments (Antonio del Re, Delle Antichita
Tiburtine, cap. v. (Rome, 161 1) 93).
Not far from the Casale S. Antonio to the N. is some flat ground known
The name appears in two documents of the end of
as I piani di Conche.
of
the
silver,
Trebellius
i6th century, cited by Bulgarini, Notizie di Tivoli, 133.
Pollio {Script. Hist.
Aug.
Vit. xxx.
Tyrann. Vit. Zenobiae ad
fin.)
says
that the villa of Zenobia, assigned to her by Aurelian, was situated
Tiburti (agro)
nomen
est Concae.'
writers
dence
is
non longe ab Hadriani
If the
on Tivoli suppose, and
very curious.
The
near the Casale S. Antonio
Martial
name has
(i.
is
palatio,
is
in
atque ab eo loco cui
not actually lasted on (as
many
of the
quite possibly the case), then the coinci-
idea that the villa of Regulus
12) cited supra, 97.
'
is
to be sought
due to a misinterpretation of the passage of
It
may
be noted here, once for
all,
that an
The British School at Rome.
I20
exhaustive examination shows that the traditional names attached to the
invillas in the neighbourhood of Tivoli are, almost without exception,
sufficiently
vouched
In not
for.
more than two or three cases can a name
be given with a reasonable degree of probability to the remains of a villa
of a
as a rule the traditional denomination is due to the misinterpretation
passage of some classical author, to the distortion or the misapplication of
a local name, or to reliance upon an inscription which is either a forgery
or, if
villa
genuine, affords no evidence as to the
or near which
in
waterpipes, which
it
was found.
The
name
of the proprietor of the
testimony of inscriptions on
of such great value in determining the ownership of
is
Hills,
Campagna, and especially in the Alban
hardly any such pipes have been discovered.
travertine which supported
the
the ancient villas in other parts of the
is of no avail here, as
Returning to the Via Tiburtina, we find that, just to the E. of the road
to Montecelio, the modern Via Tiburtina diverges to the right of the
Many of the large blocks of
ancient road, which runs almost due E.
After running straight on for
this point there
The
is
tomb
roadway on each
about 600 yards
it
side
are
in
still
situ.
turns off S.E. by E.
now a mound of debris on the
S. of
large blocks of selce with which the road was paved are
at
the road.
still,
some
of them, visible in the field walls, while fragments are seen along the line
The width of the road between the blocks of
of the roadway itself
travertine
which flanked
it
on each side
is
approximately
metres
7-1
(24 feet) (see infra, 124), while the blocks of travertine are from
0-95 metre in thickness and from i to 2h metres long (Fig. 10).
074
to
road crosses the ancient road again just opposite the
modem bathing establishment. The water by which the baths are supplied
by Cardinal
is brought from the Lago della Regina in a canal constructed
The modern
Ippolito d'Este in the
i6th century, and
is
carried
away
to the Anio.
Hereabouts 'in septo Thaddaei Barberini was found C.I.L. xiv. 3913.
Just beyond the collection of houses which has sprung up here is a tomb
of travertine concrete, with a square chamber with four niches inside the
'
and the voussoirs of the arches are of stone on
the N. of the modern road, which has been taken by the earlier topographers
to be the tomb of M. Plautius Lucanus, on the faith of the forged inscripThe inscription has been interpreted by more recent
tion C.I.L. xiv. 361*.
facing
is
optis reticulatum,
writers to be the
probably intended
14th milestone of the Via Tiburtina, which
it
to represent.
its
forger
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
Between
this point
and the railway the ancient Via Tiburtina
modern
traceable on the S. of the
paving-stones being actually in
the line
even clearer
is
blocks of travertine,
many
On
to
parallel
it,
clearly
some of the
the further side of the railway
now running
the road,
and
road,
situ.
is
121
E.S.E.,
flanked by large
is
of which have been removed, while
its
selce pave-
ment has been taken up bodily and the blocks used to form a wall which
There are also many tombs, and several cippi, some
skirts its N. side.
Several of the
of which are actually in situ upon either side of the road.
and plan of
cippi bear inscriptions, which, with a full description
tion of the road, have been published by Prof. Lanciani
22 sqq.
have derived important information as to
in Bull.
this sec-
Com. 1899,
earlier discoveries
from an unpublished paper by the same author, Relasione sui ritrovamenti
d'antichitd,
Barco nel
1885
13 Die.
..
Sulle Antiche
territorio di Tivoli (for a short
cave di
summary
Travertino dette del
see Not. Seav. 1886, 24).
Beginning just E. of the railway, we saw the foundations of three tombs
on the S. side one of travertine blocks, one (a columbarium) of opus
reticulatum of cubes of limestone, and the third of brown tufa blocks (a
VVe also found a
material not found in the immediate neighbourhood J.
was not
travertine cippus (which
making a branch
and had probably been found
in situ
line to the quarries)
bearing the following inscription
in
C-FICTORIVS
C-L-MOSCVS
ET SVEIS
SIBI
IN-FRPXIIS
The
cippus, which
was quite
perfect,
was rounded
at the top,
and the
portion exposed above the ground measured 0*545 metre in height, 0-48 in
width, and
01 65
in
thickness, while the portion
below ground measured 0*53
in
height.
The
intended to be buried
lettering
is
good, and the
inscription probably belongs to the last century of the Republic.
little
further on
is
a large
tomb on
the N. side of the road, built of
opus reticulatum, with large square blocks of travertine at the angles.
The
is
S. front of the
tomb
is
7-28 metres in length
at the S.E. corner there
a travertine cippus in situ (without any inscription preserved), while that
belonging to the S.W. corner
moulding round the front as
lies
if
in
the interior of the
tomb
the surface had been prepared
it
has a
for
an
British School at Rome.
The
122
inscription, but there
been
left plain,
Close by
is
no trace of any
letterin<r,
or the inscription painted on
and the cippus
may have
it.
lies another cippus of travertine (not
/;/
siUi)
with
its
inscrip-
tion only partly preserved.
PINNIA
cT
ET
SIBI
LPINNIO Li ACASTO
PATRON MAG MERC
IN
AGR PXX
After
in
the third line there
is
space for another letter
no
doubt
the text was L(uci) F(ilio) or L(iberto).
Further on are several more cippi in situ on either side of the road in
most cases they are so broken that the inscriptions have been destroyed,,
:
but two retain a few
One
letters.
has
ME
IN
IN
while the other has only one
FRON'
AGRO
P'
line,
LIBERTIS LIBERTABVS
To
At
the S. of the road
this point the road
sulphurous water
is
this
is
a large mound, probably the base of a tomb.
covered with a crust of deposit
has been broken through
paving-stones and blocks of travertine.
The
in
left
by a stream of
order to extract the
period at which this was done,,
both at this point and further along the road towards Ponte Lucano,
fixed
by a
letter of
Leo
to the people of Tivoli, dated
is-
15 19 (publi.shed
by Lanciani, Bull. Com. 1899, 25), thanking them for the blocks of travertine
which they had allowed to be extracted from vestra strada veteri que
ambobus lateribus lapedibus {sic) quadratis munita est vulgo nominata la
'
quadrara' for use
We
in
the construction of S. Peter's.
next reach the group of half-ruined houses now known as the
Casaccia del Barco (a corruption of Parco) and formerly as the Casale
Petrucci.
One
of the
buildings
rests
upon an ancient tomb, formed
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
of a large mass of concrete
475 metres
the interior,
in
123
metres square, with a round chamber in
diameter, having a rectangular niche projecting
and a lancet window between each niche, except on the
The walls of this chamber are finely faced with
side on which is the door.
blocks of travertine, and the moulding of the door and the cornice of the
into each angle,
impost of the domed roof are very well executed.
An
internal section
and inaccurate plan are given by Canina, Edifizi, vi. tav. 122, Figs. 7- 10.
The inscription which belonged to this mausoleum is, in all probability,
See Sante Viola, Storia di
the fragmentary inscription C.I.L. xiv. 3760.
Tivoli,
35,
ii.
be found
in
who quotes Cabral and del Re (though the account is not to
The tomb is generally known as the tomb of
their work).^
Claudius Liberalis, but the sepulchral inscription erected
{C.I.L. xiv. 3624)
is
in
honour
his
inscribed on both sides of a cippus, and therefore did
Other inscriptions that have
not probably belong to a tomb of this kind.
{op. cit.
xiv. 3736, 3750, 3751, 3864. Antonio del Re
124) speaks of the discovery of two coins of Septimius Severus in
161
We
been found near here are C.I.L.
1.
found a fragment of an inscription upon a block of marble
lying just outside the tomb, the letters of which are 7 cm. in height.
K
^
3 5i
it,
(Fig.
11)
which emerges from the ground close to the
right
to
the
It
edge of
quarries
travertine
the
begins almost at once to run on arches
metres
Twelve
beyond the casale are the remains of another tomb.
Just
yards away on the right of the road, and parallel to
in
height inside, with a span of 273
while the specus
material used
is
runs an aqueduct
casale,
and goes
500 yards away.
about
the highest of these
the piers are
0'85 broad, with walls 0*33 thick
is
v6 metre
on each
thick,
side.
it
is
might belong to any age
some very strong reasons
Roman period and was constructed
gives
Besides a short description of the
owner, the following passage occurs
masso rettangolare,
The
the rough surface travertine which abounds here and can
be got off the ground without quarrying, and the style of construction
rough that
2'82
in
una
'
for
holding
that
tomb given on
facciata del quale
si
fasi,
so
it
belongs
to
the
for the use of the quarries: (i) the fact
the authority oi Sig. Antonio Petrucci,
its
palmi 20 dal monumento e stato disotterrato un
scorge un perfetto triangolo, nel cui mezzo e il corpo
in distanza di
lunare, che incomincia a presentare le sue
is
but Lanciani {Relazione, 1885, A)
e sonovi inoltre tre stelle.'
The
124
that
British School at Rome.
ends abruptly at the edge of the quarries, which have been entirely
it
abandoned from the time of the Romans
until quite recent years
(2) the
existence of water reservoirs along the line of the aqueduct, which are
certainly
One
Roman.
of these, near the
W. end
of the arched portion,
measures 21 by 3-38 metres, has a vaulted roof, and still has a quarterround moulding of opus signinum in the internal angles, which is an
unmistakable characteristic of a
Roman
water reservoir
(3)
the
size,
and importance of the aqueduct, and especially the size of its
Apart from these
is equal to that of the ancient Marcia.
length,
specus, which
considerations,
it
to
difficult
is
suppose
that
The water which
mediaeval or modern times.
that of the sulphur springs, for Cabral and del
was
it
constructed
conveyed was probably
it
Re
{pp. cit. 57)
say that the
The aqueduct which
channel was incrusted with sulphurous deposit.
Roman
supplied the Villa of Hadrian, though undoubtedly of
date,
constructed very much more carefully than this.
Shortly before the end of the aqueduct is reached, the road
through by a branch railway
be seen
Lucano
in
'
is
feet)
first-class
this
is
Roman
must have
that the road
is
cut
section
reproduced
blocks of selce, which
a layer of
half as
roads,
much
'
breccia di
in
may
Ponte
again as the average width of
and serves to indicate the immense
carried at this point.
wall of opus incertum 0-45 metre thick, and on the
is
not
more chips of selce, then mud and sand,
The roadway is 67 metres in width
of chips of selce.
Roman
and other
there
is
is
or river gravel, then
(about 22|
traffic
Below them
the fieldwall.
then another layer
this
The road was paved with
loc. cit.
The
line for the use of the quarries.
of the road was taken by Prof. Lanciani, and his drawing
Bull. Com.
in
a footpath
On
each side
S. side
is
of the road
metre wide, paved with chips of selce and sand, and
outside this a wall of very large blocks of travertine
This wall was discovered
for
of the quarry, and a part of
078 metre
in
width.
a length of 80 metres, running along the edge
it is still
visible,
though most of
it
has been
removed by modern quarrying.
As has been said, the working of the quarries was only resumed a few
While they were abandoned, the overflow of the Aquae
Albulae had made a stratum of hard incrustations, which covered completely the perpendicular N. edge of the quarry when this was removed,
years back.
the wall of the quarry was exposed precisely as the
Romans
left
it.
The
enormous size of the workings (500,000 square metres) shows that this was
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
the most important of their travertine quarries.^
It
described by Prof.
is
Lanciani in Ruins and Excavations, 35-37.
The modern workings have removed the road bodily
way, but
now
The
about 17 centimetres
what the meaning
in height,
of the inscription
bricks,
etc.,.
and not deeply cut
may
be,
is
doubtful
it
in
is
The
cannot venture an interpretation.
the S. side just to the
W.
of the Casale del Barco the road
supported by a wall of rough opus incertum, perhaps of
may
and
seemed undoubtedly ancient.
lettering
it
date, built almost
it.
probably a quarry mark, but
On
still
is
observed a block of travertine bearing the following inscription
letters are large,
the stone
little
In the field on the
removed from the road.
travertine blocks from the supporting wall,
from the tombs which lined
Here
of the road
crowned by a wall of recent
is
entirely of the paving-stones
many
The embankment
a N.E. direction.
in
quite clearly marked, and
N. are
for
soon becomes traceable again on the N. side of the quarry,.
it
running
125
Roman date, though
have been substituted for the big blocks of travertine
time of Leo
{supra, 122).
It is
is
removed
in
the
probable, however, that at this time the
ancient road was abandoned.
The road now
turns again, and runs slightly N. of E. until
Not long before arriving
Ponte Lucano.
at the bridge,
we
it
reaches
pass a small
rectangular building built of concrete faced with small pieces of travertine,
which
the chapel of S. Ermo, built by Hadrian
is
Baronius, cited by Cabral and del Re,
Anio
^
The name
'
inscription C./.Z.
(f.
del
138)
'.
Medmo
op. cit.
mound composed
an enormous
is
57).
IV
in 11
To
59 (according ta
the S. close to the
entirely of quarry rubbish.
We
Tiburtinus (with 'Lunensis' and 'Lesbius') lapillus' occurs in a sepulchral
We may cite the description of Zappi
vi.
13830 ; cf. also infra, 20I.
et in
quel luogo ui sono Restate quattro Memorie, in questo Modo hanno lasciato
si come la Natura 1' ha creato dico un quatrangolo
Sasso a radicato della Terra Proprio,
grosso piu di dodici palmi per faccia et alto 30 palmi, et questo li Scarpellini di quel tempo si
risolsero a lasciare queste quattro Memorie accio si conoscesse la Moltitudine delli quadri, che da
quel luogo
si
Cauauano
uia per
Abozzare
Monte
il
il
la Citta di
et tutte quelle scaglie,
et altri
si chiama
Roma.'
quale oggi di
Testaccio in
quadro,
ouero scarpellature che
il
scarpello Buttaua
Lauori, ne ridussino tanta gran Moltitudine che ne fecero un
il
Montarozzo della Uiuara, Contrafaceuano quel Monte
di
The British School at Romk.
126
soon reach PonteLucano^ and rejoin the modern road, which runs not
far from and parallel to the ancient road between Bagni and this point, and
Some ruins along
presents no features of interest or traces of antiquity.
to be the site
writers
modern
it, N. of the Casale del Klarco, are believed by
of the discovery oi C.I.L. xiv. 3755. But according to Nicodemus,- p. 68,
this was made on the occasion of the destruction of some ruins near the
canal of the
Re
Aquae Albulae that
is,
tomb
125) speaks of a round
{op. cit.
Truglio, where, about
many
1609,
little
way
nearer Tivoli called
described
known
quarries
S.
Fosse, which were also worked by the
Le
at
Peter's
quarries called
and human
Rome
(Zappi,
Le Caprine,
still
in
evidences of a neolithic station
tomb
and are
have
still
worked.
position
been found
Inst.
teeth,
E. all
and facing
{B71II.
the
In
arrow-heads, and animals'
sitting
Romans, but
they were used to provide material
106^'),
i.
further N.,
buried
skeletons,
to the
is
a mile to the N. are the large travertine
More than
lost their ancient character
have long
for
as
II
fine blocks of travertine were dug out.
This has now entirely disappeared, unless the reference
sitpra, 123.
Antonio del
a good deal further VV.
1866, 35
1873, 38)-
The
bridge by which the Via Tiburtina crosses the Anio,
Ponte Lucano,
is
a fine specimen of a
7 metres over all (Promis, op.
cit.
Roman
33, gives
that of the bridges of the Via Valeria)
Originally
preserved.
tav. 121,
it
had
and Nibby, Analisi,
five
ii.
it
bridge (Fig.
as 7-20
now known
12).
Its
width
metres the same
as
is
as
the ancient parapets are no longer
arches (according to Canina, Edifizi,
vi.
575), built of blocks of travertine, the core of
Four arches are now visible,
the left bank is closed, and is of
the bridge being constructed of lumps of tufa.
the
being buried
fifth
mediaeval brickwork
that nearest to
the next
is
intact
the next again has been broken,
and restored with masonry of the 6th century, like that used for the Ponte
Nomentano and the Ponte Salario. It is probable, therefore, that it too
was broken by
supra, 16,
The
n. i),
Totila,
cut
all
who, as Procopius
tells
us {Be//. GotJi.
iii.
24, cited
the bridges over the Anio between Tivoli and
existence of a good
many
paving-stones
in
the fieldwalls along the
first
Rome,
part of a lane
from Ponte Lucano to the Lago della Regina may indicate its antiquity but
A similar doubt must be expressed with regard
the evidence is not sufficient to assert it positively.
modern road until a point
to the line tentatively marked as ancient in the map which follows the
Palombara.
to the E. of the 21st kilometre, and falls into the road from Ponte Lucano to
which runs
"-
For
W.N.W.
this
work on Tibur, of which only one printed copy existsfrom which various MS.
copies are derived
.see
C.I.L. xiv.
p. 371.
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
restored by Narses, like the other two mentioned {C.I.L.
and
vi.
127
The
199).
bank shows signs of restoration in the Middle Ages
while the buried arch is probably still further in on this side.
arch nearest the right
The bed
of the river has risen very considerably, so that but
The road
be seen of the lower part of the bridge.
end of
inasmuch as
it,
it
right
and
has therefore been protected on the
it
by a wall of blocks of travertine (Nibby,
bank
certain writers
{e.g.
can
turns sharply at each
built as far as possible at right angles to the
is
stream, though not entirely
little
Sebastiani, op.
cit.
^Z-.
cit.
576), of
ii.
209) speak as though
it
which
had belonged
to a small harbour.
At
the E. end of the bridge, close to the river bank,
the Plautii, a remarkably well preserved
Roman
is
mausoleum.
the
tomb of
It is circular,
Three inscripwith a chamber inside, and faced with blocks of travertine.
built into
marble
of
block
a
upon
one
siti/
still
in
tions belonging to it are
the
mausoleum
which form a
is
itself,
the other two upon slabs set between half-columns,
Canina thinks that
towards the road.
sort of facade
only part of a rectangular enclosure surrounding the tomb.^
The
tions are given, together with a complete bibliography, in C./.L. xiv.
Piranesi, Antichitd
3608.
1-6, give plans
Fig.
122,
tav.
Romane,
battlements which surround
it
iii.
and
11- 13,
tav.
and Canina,
illustrations of the
bear testimony to
its
this
inscrip-
3605-
Edifizi, vi.
mausoleum.
The
constant use as a
fortress in the Middle Ages, owing to its important strategic position at one
end of the bridge. The arms of Paul II, who restored it in 1465, still
remain
(cf.
Bulgarini,
op. cit.
30).
In some ground belonging to Giovanni
(whether to the N. or to the
we
S.
Pacifici,
are not
50 paces from the tomb
told),
on the
left
bank of
the Anio, the inscription C.I.L. xiv. 3644 was discovered in 1842 (Viola,
Tivoli
ml Decennio
1835-1845,
Canina
58).
{Edifizi,
v. p.
107, n. 8
cf. p.
109,
n. 12) speaks of a building belonging to an ancient villa, with floor of opus
signinum and walls coated with cement (probably therefore a water
reservoir), as existing in
d'incontro
al
the property of the brothers
Ponte Lucano.'
In the
Giansanti, 'quasi
same neighbourhood was discovered
the inscription C.I.L. xiv. 3681.
136"
Ricinta d^ Mole con un Teatro di Colonne di Pietra
f.
Ordine lonico con le sue nicchie di Mezzo Rilievo, ma il Teatro resta
Riquatrato dico con quattro facce di tal sorte che la d^ Mole o' Sepoltura la si ritroua restare in
mezzo circondata intorno come lo dico con due Bellissimi epitaffi.'
1
This
is
also the view of Zappi,
Tiburtiiia alte dodici
Palmi
di
'
The
128
J ust to
British School at Rome.
Lucano are the remains of a villa
the N.E. of and above Ponte
perhaps to these that Cabral and
del
Re
luogo che dicesi alto di Ponte Lucano
refer {op.
.
cit.
appendice,
p. 4),
it is-
'
nel
tuttora appariscono per ampio-
tratto antichi ruderi disfatti,' placing there the villa of Zenobia.
Sebastiani
(p.
364, n. 9) cites Antonini {Candelabri antichi) as describ-
a sundial in travertine found near Ponte Lucano, and at his time
ino-
England
in the collection of
Thomas
ni. The Road from Ponte Lucano to
DI
At
the
the
left
in.
F, Hill, Esq.
S.
Maria
Cavamonte.
Plautii a road diverges to the S., running close ta
tomb of the
At
bank of the Anio.
first
it
presents no traces of antiquity^
{Sckede,'w. 12) noticed paving-stones in the fieldwalls on the
though Nibby
but after about a mile a road which is indubitably ancient diverges
from it in a north-easterly direction, and ascends almost straight to Tivoli
left,
{infra, 142, 188).
From
an ancient road
is
Lucano
this point at
certain,
and
it
any
may
rate, therefore, the
existence of
be inferred from Ponte
fairly
also.
After leaving the Anio,
Vittorino, at
first
it
runs along the valley of the Fosso di San
on the E. bank of the stream, and then on the W.^
running below the Colle Cesarano.
Here, according to Bulgarini
{op. cit.^
129), the pavement of the ancient road was discovered and removed.
Various discoveries have been made at different times upon the Colle
Cesarano.
Ligorio {Neap.
lib. 35,
f 214) states that
on the road which,
diverges from the Via Praenestina and runs towards the Villa of Hadrian
a tomb was excavated, which contained three marble statues, upon the
bases of which were the inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 3900-3902 in honour of
and he adds that the
some members of the family of the Caesonii
;
were removed to Corcolle. In Cod. Ottob. 297 f. 2r of the
Vatican library C.I.L. cit. 3900 is spoken of as having been found at
inscriptions
Cesarano.
Zappi (MS.
cit.
f.
105) has the following passage
Imperatore [Cesare Augusto] diede anche Ordine fare un
altro Bagno delle Medeme Accque in un Luogo oue hoggi si dice Cesarano
uedasi che Anche ritiene il nome Corrotto di Cesare il qual luogo e
'
II
Medemo
distante
alii d!
Primi Bagni piu di tre Miglia
Accque per Aquidotto
il
si
conduceuano
quale passa sotto della
le d^
Medeme
Fiumata Aniene questo
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
dico esser stata cosa
con
le
difficile,
Medeme Accque
uedono Anco
si
dentro con
li
li
Uestigij delle Uaschette
Uestigij simili, et conueneuoli a
altri
Anni sono un
Bagni, dalli quali se ne leuo gia Molti
129
una
Epitaffio di
come nel presente libro si potra Uedere
Bella
{C.I.L. xiv. 3900). ... In questo Luogo si ritrouo Anche una Testa di un
Marte Bellissima sopra di un Musaico Bellissimo, e Raro il quale seruiua
Memoria, a sugetto
si
per Pauimento in diuersi Luoghi di essi Bagni con molti Aquidotti di
Piombo per
di
marmo
le
Accque
dolci
e ui forno trouate anche certe lastrine
anche una Zampa
di
Leone
medaglie
con
Bellissime indorate
argento, e
di
di
Argento,
ui
considera che
si
si
il
(?)
ritrouo
resto del
Leone resti nel medemo Luogo sotterrato, I'Aquidotti di Piombo
conduceuano I'Accque dolci in Mezzo di un Prato, Risorgeuano in una
fonte Regia Bellissima di perfette Accque.'
It
need hardly be said that the story of the conduit under the Anio has
no foundation
in fact.
Antonio del Re
Angelis
in
the Anio
{op.
Bulgarini
waterpipes.
some leaden
made by De
74) mentions the discovery of
cit.
cit.)
ijoc.
speaks
excavations
of
1769 at the 'Villa of the Caesonii,' which he marks quite near
and there is a villa which corresponds fairly well with his
indications, a kilometre to the E. of the Casale Cesarano,
where there are
remains of a black mosaic pavement with white border.
still
In these
one a seated statue, without arms,
and another representing Bacchus with some
excavations several statues were found
with Cerberus at the side,
pieces of columns of fine marble, a lead pipe,
two rooms, which
Viola {Bull.
still
Inst. 1853, 147) records the
on the summit of the
hill,
plaster,
represent
discovery of a
with a wall of tufa above
an arched entrance to the tomb
the centre to
and three large coins
pavement and
retained their marble
in
this wall
tomb
it
metres high, and
partially
left in
covered with
About twenty vases
They were said to be
upon which were some paintings.
colours were discovered in the tomb.
also
cut in the rock
a mass of rock was
the funeral couch, and
wall-lining.
of various
of archaic
appearance, but a coin of Gordianus Pius was found at the bottom of the
largest
The remains
of a large villa
may
still
be seen at the
S.
end of the Colle
Cesarano,^ immediately above the present road, noted by Cascioli, Meniorie
^
The name fundus Ceseranus
occurs in a document of 924 A.u. [Keg. Subl. f. 185) published by
1 12.
In a bull of 978 the confines of it and of the fundus
Bruzza, Regesto della chiesa di Tivoli,
The
130
British School at Rome.
The style of construction is optis reticulatum
One fragment which I found bore an unpubh'shed stamp
storiche di Poli, p. 35, n. 13).
with brickwork.
resembling closely C.I.L. xv. 632
TONNEI
DI
TEGLAV
Another had obviously been moulded upon a marble slab probably
moved from some tomb, which bore an
The
the letters reversed) upon the brick.
(with
All that remains
period.
... nor ...
...
little
beyond
is
impressed
lettering
is
of a good
is
this villa
omm
an ancient road diverges to the E.
N. edge are the remains of small brick tombs of a late period.
cutting of the road
is
re-
this
inscription
clearly
marked
it
on
its
The
descends N.E. to the valley, and
reascends to the Colle Bulgarini, upon the top of which, at the
then
Casetta Bianca, are some large vaulted substructures of a
villa, and further
Thence it descends, crosses the
Fosso di Ponte Terra, proceeding over some very hilly country, and
and finally descends
passing between the remains of two large villas
steeply through a cutting and reascends to the Villa Bulgarini, which lies
W.
the traces of other
Roman
buildings.
at the
S.W. end of the Villa of Hadrian.
The road which we have been
from Ponte Lucano now
following
descends steeply through a cutting, passing remains of
side, to the
is
still,
This was
Osteria delle Capannelle.
an important
meeting-point of roads.
in
From
Osa
Poli.
pateino {infra, 148,
(a cart track
(jy.
n.
the
'
it
caccabelli.
mile),
and
W. comes
the
at the Osteria
it
now known as the Via di
we have now reached will be
is
as far as the point
are given as (i) via publica, (2) paterno, (3) flumen (the Anio), (4) carrarea
Carrara di Paterno
ab uno latere
qui pergit ad palatium antiquum.
fundum
nth
about the
{i.e.
description of
on each
ancient times, and
deverticulum of the Via Praenestina, which diverges from
deir
villas
silice
'
(?).
But
just
after this
qui descendit a ponte lucano.
tertio latere via publica.
et a
we have
'
fundum
silicatum.
a secundo latere alia silice
quarto lapide fundum gostanti.
').
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
found
It
Papers,
in
177
i.
the rest of
course
its
may
be best dealt with here.
Ponte Lucano to Cavamonte, and
crosses the road from
and E. slopes of the Colle Fiorito.^
On
each side of
of the road
The
is
are deep ravines
it
and extraordinary
as the Colle
naturally a strong one, though there
is
way to show whether
The rock has been hewn away
positive evidence either
times or not.
and even more
at the
it
to
was occupied
in
some extent on
modern bridge which spans the gap.
At the S.E. angle, upon the edge of the rock, there is a
angular blocks of yellow and dark-brown tufa, which appear
much weathered
one
no
Roman
the
S.,
is
by a
wall of rect-
have been
to
before they were placed in their present position, and
have been relaid roughly, with much mortar between them,
They measure
is
E. end, where the path ascending from the valley
passes through a cutting, so that the only entrance to the village
average
Lungo.
on the further side of that to the N.E.
the village of S. Vittorino.
of this village
site
known
reaches the top of the ridge
it
skirts the S.
then turns due E., and ascends
It
steeply through a long cutting of considerable depth
regularity, until
131
built
metre
to 0*5 2
0'43
gateway of the
into the
062
modern
height and
in
in
later times.
length on an
in
measures
village
Below this wall there is a small cave cut in the rock
X
upon which the village stands, which may be a tomb. Within the village
itself are no traces of antiquity.
A little further S.E., upon the E. (upper)
0"8 metre.
0"59
of the
side
path which ascends
is
which
quite uncertain.
is
From
from the ravine,
the
kept back by a wall of rough blocks of brown
the path
this point a
At
first
road (possibly of
sight the
Roman
ground
tufa, the
masonry seems
to
above
date of
belong to
origin) diverges to S. Vittorino, passing through
which is known as the Porta Nevola, and which is of quite uncertain
Somewhere between Porta Nevola and S. Vittorino below the hills of S. Germano (wherever
age.
they may be) is a nymphaeum cut in the rock and decorated with mosaics and shells according to
Rafifaele del Re, in his edition (1883) of the first five chapters of Antonio del Re's Storia di Tivoli,
an archway cut
in the rock,
p. 225.
It is locally
Upon
wrongly
known
as
La Grotta
di Paris.
the Colle Fiorito, Kircher (Latiu/ii, 188
:
Collatinam.'
but Fabretti [De Acjuis,
Revillas,
map
opp.
p.
cf.
90)
map
opp.
marks here
p.
'
142) places the site of Aefula
rudera alterius oppidi ad viam
on the other hand, places the ruins of Aefula on the Colle Tasso, where
there are the remains of another large
villa.
Another building of which I do not know the site is mentioned by Maria Graham (Lady
Callcott), Three Months in the Mountains East of Rome (1820), 14.
'We [going from Le
Capannelle towards Poll] entered a thicket that clothes the steep banks of the stream.
As we
ascended, we passed the foundation of some large antique building, formed of great square blocks of
Peperino, and observed a fluted marble column lying across the path.
These remains are near the
little unhealthy town of San Vetturino
{sic).
'
The
132
British School at Rome.
the Cyclopean style, but the material
is
against this supposition,^ and so
the fact that the interstices between the blocks are
filled
is
with small chips of
As I have said, the whole question of the antiquity of the site is
stone.
undecided. Asfar as I know, no previous writer has dealt with it, and the
not sufficient to enable a positive judgment to be formed.
To the S.E. of the village there is a group of ruins on the edge of the
ravine, consisting of two ancient water reservoirs and the apse of a
evidence
is
mediaeval church.
kilometre to the S. of these ruins, in the ravine which runs parallel
to the S.W. side of the Via di Poli, a large buttress of concrete, faced with
opus reticulatum with quoins of tufa, is seen on the S.W. bank of the
There are no traces of any corresponding buttress on the other
bank, and it is doubtful whether it is the pier of a bridge. Some 50 yards
to the S. of it are the remains of a square structure in opus reticulatum.
stream.
Halfway between
in
valley
27th and 28th
road diverges
an ancient
the
the
Fosso
of the
San
di
opus quadratum by which
it
the steep ascent beyond the
On
After reaching the top of
and
an E.N.E. direction,
in
this
crossed the stream are
pavement
running along the Colle Faustiniano.
turns
As
descends
into
where remains of a bridge
Vittorino,
it
of the road
kilometre stones
is
first
in
still
E.S.E.
far as the
still
to be seen.
good preservation.
and then due
Casale Contrevio
E.,
it is
easily traceable by the abundance of loose paving-stones which mark its
Cassio {Memorie di S. Silvia,
line, but beyond that its course is doubtful.
26) states that
does not show
Nibby
of
it
it
ran to the village of Casape, but Revillas in his
{Analisi,
i.
29) considers the Colle Faustiniano to be the site
Aefula,- afterwards occupied
remains exist at the
^
map
beyond the Casale Contrevio.
W. end
by
of the
a large
hill
villa,
of which considerable
(see Cassio, op.
cit.
\6)?
Horace
Giovenale in Diss. Accad. Pout. vii. 333 cf.
85
But the instances cited are rather cases of the use of tufa
the narrower sense, i.e. where there is an intentional avoidance of
See however Fonteanive, Avanzi
Ciclopici,
Mc'langes de V Ecole francaise, 1905, 185.
in
'polygonal' masonry in
horizontal bedding.
2 The form Aefula is given by the best MSS. of Horace and is also found (in the cognomen
Aefulanus) in an inscription from Carthage of the Republican period {C.I.L. ii. 3408); cf. also
Hiibner, Hermes, i. 426.
C.I.G. 3187; C.I.L. vi. 34220, 34221.
3 The bricks forming the floor of a room discovered here in January, 1745, bore the stamps
C.I.L. XV. 1061, 1075a. 2385, and a fragment 'ex pr. Domitiae Lucillae.'
According to letters written by Silvestro Petronselli of S. Gregorio to Revillas (on Sept. 7th
which I acquired in the Corvisieri sale, mosaic pavements were found in the
and 13th,
1739),
vineyard of Lorenzo Lupidii, situated upon the Colle Faustiniano, also vaulted chambers with walls
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
mentions
village
this
in
Carin.
Aefiilae declive contempleris
iii.
arvum
29. 6,
'
udum Tibur
ne semper
from Rome.
there
sidia
Livy xxvi.
9.
hills
as
was placed
us that a garrison
tells
when Hannibal threatened an attack on Rome in 210 B.C.: praein arce, in Capitolio, in muris, circa urbem, in monte etiam Albano,
'
atque
Aesulana
arce
This
ponuntur.'
occupied a strong and lofty position.
the peoples of
The
Latium
too,
Aefulana
arx
the
it
must have
it
among
69) names the Aesolani
iii.
not
is
sufficiently
prominent or
agree with the indications given by Horace and Livy, and
that
shows that
Horace
qui interiere sine vestigiis.'
by Nibby
selected
site
'
passage,
In the time of
been already decaying, as Pliny {H.N.
sible
et
Telegoni iuga parricidae,' as being,
et
with Tibur and Tusculum, a prominent point in the view of the
seen
133
identical
is
with the
it
is
lofty to
very pos-
Mons Aeflanus
of
C.I.L. xiv. 3530.
Bonae Deae sanctissimae caelesti L,
Paquedius Festus redemptor operum Caesar(is) et puplicorum [sic] aedem
diritam {sic) refecit quod adiutorio eius rivom aquae Claudiae August(ae)
sub monte Aeflano consummavit imp(eratore) Domit(iano) Caesar(e)
This inscription runs
Aug(usto) Germ(anico)
is
now
preserved
discovered
co(n)s(ule)
non.
iul
'
(3rd July, 88 A.D.\
the village of S. Gregorio, but the place where
in
refers,
where the Fosso
Castelmadama
Gericomio
xiiii
'
it
It
was
The tunnel of the Aqua Claudia, to which the
commences in the Valle Lungherina at the point
not certain.
is
inscription
thus
di
Scarabazzo
sheet),
at
it,
into
it
(see
and ends
the Ponte
valleys to the N. of
falls
somewhere
Antonio, at any
the Staff
Map
the
of
to
S.
25,000,
the Casale
S.
rate, if not in one of two
where small pieces of aqueduct substruction (which
may, however, belong to the Anio Novus) are
taken
in a straight line,
insignificant hill
it
visible.
If the tunnel were
would pass under the the Colle dello Scoglio, an
about a mile to the E. of the summit of the Monte
8 palms in thickness, with bricks bearing a stamp, of which only the letters
QSE
S.
appear to have
been legible (possibly C.I.L. xv. 2385, P CQSEPTICIORI). One hundred and thirty paces from
Grande an aqueduct i\ palms (about 56 cm.) in width was found, which
probably supplied this villa.
From a sketch-map given by Petronselli the villa might fairly be conjectured to be near the
the so-called Casale
house marked 312 on the Staff Map (Colonna sheet)
Petronselli's knowledge of the aqueducts
seems to have been extensive, as these maps and his letters show.
Further towards the Mola a large ruined round tomb of opus reticulatum, originally of the size
of that near the Ponte dell' Acquoria {infra, 1 51), but only preserved to a height of about 8 palms
:
(I'So metre),
'
was
This form
seen.
is
given by Weissenborn,
who
notes no other reading,
The
134
Angelo
in
British School at Rome.
There
Arcese.
is,
why
however, no reason
name Mens
the
Aeflanus should not have been used somewhat loosely, even
ness
belonged to the
it
was the
the
site
note
though
2)
high,
very much shut
is
by
either
other fortified
towns
hill
been scarped to increase
N. but
the
is
from the
so that
all,
{Analisi,
in position,
xiv.
vii.
latter
19),
in
its
it
and
In
to the
an ancient
it is
it
is
site
resembles
the fact that the rocks have
The
present
364).
p.
by Rome, so
that
its site is
to
any
adduce
to
positive
identification with Sassula,
official
resting as
town belonging
as a
hills,
would not answer
Whether
inability
see CJ.L. xiv.
128) considers that
ii.
and
his
erroneous,
certainly
364, cf also
p.
but this village,
natural defensibility, leaving only one entrance
its
confesses
to the adoption of
Kircher {Latitun, 184
once (Liv.
at
favour of his conjecture.
in
which has led
Sassola
hill
as a point of observation.
Horace or Livy.
Nibby
indeed, uncertain.
arguments
strict-
in
if
that this
by the surrounding
in
Mons Albanus
Rome
not visible from
indications given
from
Dessau {C.I.L.
extremely probable.
is
not to be compared with the
is,
And
Arcese.
in
tentatively places Aefula near S. Gregorio
it lies
fact, it is
S.
Angelo
of the ancient village of Aefula (and, later, of the temple of
Bona Dea)
p. vii.
Monte
name
S.
Gregorio da
does on the opinion of
it
Sassula
is
only mentioned
Tibur and afterwards taken
quite uncertain.
Marocco {Stato Pontificio, x. 49) places the site of the ancient city on
the Colle Mercorano (Marcoraino on the Staff Map), but the remains appear
to be those of a villa of
Roman
The main argument
in
times.
favour of the
Monte
S.
Angelo
is
the exist-
ence of important remains of a road of an early period ascending the
mountain side, and of fragments, which probably belong to the temple of
the
Bona Dea, on the summit.
The remains of the road are
of the
mountain
at
point
distinctly traceable
not very
far
on the southern slope
above the new road to
Gregorio, to the E. of a large rectangular water reservoir of
built of concrete,
and unroofed, so that
it
was intended
Roman
for the storage of
The road was supported on the lower side by a
Cyclopean masonry, and paved. Above the road there are two
rain-water.
wall
better built
17 metres
terrace
and better preserved than the
in length,
again
the
and the lower
rock
has
been
is
other.
6 metres wide.
cut
of
terraces,
one above the other, supported by similar walls, the lower of which
much
S.
date,
is
The terraces are
Above the upper
perpendicularly,
and there are
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
remains of walling built against
situ of
fragment of concrete in
Upon
it.
Roman
135
the upper terrace there
The
date.
is
period and purpose to
which these platforms above the road are to be assigned is doubtful, but,
according to Lanciani {Rom. Mitt. 1891, 153), they are probably of pre-
Roman
date,
though the lower shows a marked horizontal tendency.
S.E. side of the mountain the road can
High up on the
summit
traced again, ascending towards the
by
it
be
are the remains of a
small water reservoir.
The
mountain
ruins at the top of the
aeval, being those of a church
are, as
and convent
they stand, entirely medi-
but
many
blocks of granular
some building of Roman date have been used in
In
the bushes near by lie seven unfluted columns of
construction.
their
Carystian (cipollino) marble, each 0-35 metre in diameter, and fragments
of other marbles such as Phrygian (pavonazzetto) and Numidian (giallo)
tufa which belong to
lie
scattered about, with pieces of brick also.
Bona Dea.
materials belonged to the temple of the
Up
Beyond
an ancient
line.
of the road
itself,
it
where we
to the point
would seem
left it
In all probability these
the Via di Poli almost certainly follows
this there are
no actual traces of the antiquity
but ancient buildings are frequent along
course,
its
the narrow ridge along which
we now
pass
and
From
have been a necessary artery of communication.
to
some of the most important
Rome was
remains of the four chief aqueducts by which
supplied with
Anio Novus) are
water (the Anio
The ravine to the right of the road is spanned by the Ponte
visible.
that to the left by the Ponte S.
Lupo, which carries all the four
Gregorio, the Ponte S. Pietro, and, higher up, by the two ruined Ponti
Vetus, the Marcia, the Claudia, and the
delle
Forme
seen until
S.
Rotte, which
one
is
Antonio may be
See Lib. Pont.
fundato.'
ii.-ga,
ii.
1 1
(ed.
them
have
while further
fallen, are
Roman Campagna, and
Duchesne)
'hie vero praesul (Sergius
'
et in sancto
H) cum
Angelo
in
Fagano
de omnibus ecclesiis
a special branch
(Leo HI) vestem de
curam gereret, etiam
largiorem quam pridem
fecit
sollicite
basilicam Sancti Archangeli, quae in cacumine Fagani mentis est constituta,
The
origin of the
reading in the second passage)
to derive
2
it
name Faganum
or
Faianum
ac sarta tecta eius
(the latter
not clear (Bruzza, Regesio di Tivoli, 138)
is
Ponte
cannot attempt here to
fuerat a fundamentis perfecit, ac radientibus picturis luculente pingere iussit,
noviter restauravit.'
not to be
to the N. the
still
The aqueducts, however, form
seen.
of the topography of the
as their arches
last,
close up to
is
an alternative
Duchesne
is
inclined
from fagus.
Graham
{op. cit.
line with the Catena,
19) says,
shows
'
the antique paved
itself in
way from
more than one spot
Tivoli to Palestrina, which runs in a
in the corn land
we passed
through.'
Thk
136
British School at Rome.
deal with, or even to mention, the problems connected with them, especially as
hope shortly
them more
a long-cherished project of describing
realise
to
Rev. 1900, 325).
fully (see Class.
30th kilometre stone of the Via di
further on, at the
little
stands on the
Poli, there
left
a large
water reservoir consisting of a single chamber, with the opus signinum.
and close to it on the E. are the
still well preserved
which lined the walls
remains of a large
villa.
do not know
this
if
found the fountain, ^rzV. Mjis. no. 2538 ('found
about
five
miles
terminal figure,
from
1742
z^/V/.
six miles from Tivoli
To
discovered in 1775,
('
on the road to Praeneste
the S. of the road
poet Horace
villa,i
some way
villa,
Torrione,
seen.
is
opus
reticulatum
{Edifizi,
vi.
tav.
to the
ruins,
about
').
cT Horace,
Cavipagne
326;
ii.
authority
Papers,
(cf
i.
to
'^
3).
of the Via di Poli, are the remains of
left
N. of which a prominent building, called
a large tomb, with a square base in two tiers of
It is
opus quadratum and
among some
Piccola,
and the
Hence ran an ancient road
hiit.).
same
the
to
kilometre further on, to the
another
II
according
1776 by
Praeneste'),
believed (without reason) to be that
(Chaupy, Maison de
Cecconi, Storia di Palestrina, 85
Praeneste,
La
in
to
the Casale S. Giovanni in Camporazio, to the
is
S.E. of which are remains of a
of the
near the road
Tivoli,
that in which were
is
above which
tufa,
(Cascioli,
Memorie
circular
rises
Storiche
146) gives a view and plan of
di
it
Poli,
and
it
structure
in
Canina
7).
seems to be
an antique building, arched and vaulted, and surrounded
by large blocks of stone,' by Graham {pp. cit. 105), who also saw 'on the
opposite side a ruin, corresponding with the former, on which a
referred to as
'
sloping-roofed
small
house
has
been
some picturesque
with
erected,
chimneys.'
According to Cascioli
{pp.
cit.
the Torrione
6),
is
on the
line
of a
deverticulum from the Via Collatina or Praenestina (the latter can alone
be correct) which follows the Fosso di
within
1
sight
of the
Ponte
Here, according to Graham
S.
Giovanni
Lupo, and
{op. cit.
17), 'there are
many
(in
Camporazio), comes
passes
thence
by way of the
ancient substructions
and funeral
vases and other antique fragments have been found.'
-
The
Oue'pfo-Tjs (or Oue'peo-is) n-oTOjubs of
which Strabo
(v.
3.
II,
p.
239) speaks as flowing
Many writers before Nibby
through the territory of Praeneste, has been variously identified.
believed it to be the Fosso dell' Osa, which does not however, as he justly remarks, touch the
His own identification of it with the Acqua Rossa is, however, not certain
territory of Praeneste.
{Analisi, iii. 465), for Strabo's indication of its position, ^el 5jo tt\s x^PJ {Xipaiviaiov), is not
sufficiently definite,
and we have no other mention of
it.
Classical Topography of the
Torrione to Saviano,
Roman Campagna. II.
and probably goes on to
S.
137
Gregorio and the Valle
degli Arci.
At
the Torrione another road branches
passing to the
off,
of the
S.
ruins of S. Angelo (which are purely mediaeval), and, crossing the
Vignala e delle Facciata, dirigevasi
torio
delle
della
Cona.
alcuni
Ouivi
tratti
anzi, questa
The
romana.'
tempi poco remoti,
in
Map, but the road spoken of seems
alto
sull'
nome
pure col
Strada
di
shown upon the Staff
have passed E. .of Casape and S.
mentioned
places
last
Carticoso
terri-
potevano ancora vedersene
chiamasi
localita
al
'
to
not
are
Gregorio to the Valle degli Arci.
I
have not yet been able to verify these
give this information for what
mentions several
villas
in
Ficozzivoli (see Papa^s,
i.
it
is
facts
the neighbourhood of
map
no.
on the
spot, so
The same author
worth.
Poli,
must
{op.
cit.
7)
including one at
of which Marocco {Stato Pontificio,
vi.),
X. 13) also speaks.
A mile further on we reach the Villa Catena, where our road is joined
by a modern road from Gallicano, which probably follows the line of an
ancient one {Papers,
Beyond
Poli itself
in
i.
208).
this point the
is,
Via
di Poli presents
no features of
probably, entirely of mediaeval origin, though
it
interest,
may
and
perhaps
ancient times have been a small town dependent on Praeneste (Nibby,
Analisi,
566).
ii.
Two marble sarcophagi,
298* = vi. 10500), w^hich are
states,
discovered in
From
not, as
mountain path leads
S. Pietro, the citadel
the road
to
of Praeneste.
Cavamonte, which
The whole
narrow, flat-topped
runs
of this district
hills
between Capranica
to the road
Returning to the Osteria delle Capannelle {supra,
valley.
xiv.
Nibby
to be seen in the piazza were
the neighbourhood, but were brought from Rome.
Poli a steep
and Castel
one of which bears an inscription {C.I.L.
and deep
is
due
almost
made up
ravines, so
130),
S.,
we now
along a
rejoin
narrow
of an alternation of long,
that from above the whole
The streams which run at the bottom of these
ravines are comparatively small, and much of the conformation of the
country must be due to volcanic action. They all run in a north-westerly
looks like a single plateau.
direction,
1
and
fall
into the
The Fosso Saviano
della Mola.
is
the
Anio between Ponte Lucano and Bagni.
name given by
the Staff
Map
to the
We
upper portion of the Valle
British School at Rome.
The
138
soon pass, on the
Roman
a very large
lower Casale Corcolle, built upon the platform of
E., the
villa,
little
by Nibby
{Analisi,
and Pliny {H.N.
is
constructed of opus quadratum of tufa,
iii.
ii.
668) and others
Latin
iii.
69).
people
28, 29.)
This has been conjectured
to the S. rises the hill of Corcolle.
Ouerquetulani, an old
tion
is
(See Nibby, Schede,
and of opus reticulatum.
which
to be the site of the
mentioned
The only argument
by Dionysius
(v.
61)
favour of the identifica-
in
the similarity of the name, for nothing
town of the
known
is
of the history of
the Querquetulani.
The
site,
however,
is
The top
almost certainly ancient.
of the
hill is
a plateau, measuring about 250 yards by 50 or less, the natural defensive
advantages of which have been increased by the scarping of the tufa rock
to the S.W. by
all round, and by its entire isolation from the larger plateau
a deep ditch, 30 or 40 yards wide and 10 to 15 deep, which has been made
winding road cut in the
across the isthmus that once united them.
rock ascends on the
W.
side
and reaches the summit not
far
that remain
belong to the mediaeval castle, which occupied the whole of the
the
At
hill.
the
S.
end, forming
mediaeval wall of blocks of yellow
the
S. wall
tufa,
which
from the
the top of which
N. extremity. Another path ascends on the E.
a narrow footway has been cut to give access to the plateau.
Upon the plateau itself all the traces of construction
side, at
summit of
of the farmhouse,
may
or
may
is
not have
belonged originally to the ancient city walls, and which were very likely
quarried on the spot.
perhaps have been occupied by the city
of
itself, Corcolle forming the arx, but as the former presents no traces
ancient
remains
of
some
are
there
(though
the
S.E.
towards
fortification
may
plateau to the S.W.
The
upon it) this is quite an uncertain point. At its N. extremity is
a small modern chapel, over the door of which is an ancient relief (Fig. 13)
the
in white marble, the subject of which is not easy to make out, though
buildings
figure
'
on the extreme right
Passato
il
is
clearly Hercules with the lion's skin.
ponte [over the fosso di Acqua Rossa] diriggendosi a
riconosce essere questo fondato sopra
sin.
verso un fenile
si
ruderi di un' antica villa costrutta di grandi massi di pietra
alia
quadrata e di opera reticolata. Credo che le piotre quadrate di tufa fossero un' opera precedente
dall' antico
quale poi venisse addossata la costruzione reticolata, ovvero che fossero queste tolte
Del resto dalle rovine di questa villa si traccia tutta la sua spianata
recinto di Corcolle
copre forse le rovine del piano
il vicino tumulo macchioso [point 72 on the map]
inferiore
.
nobile.'
Classical Topography of the
Close to
metre
are the remains of a mediaeval building very likely an
built with blocks of brown tufa 0*49 to 0*59 metre height,
in
and of
thickness,
in
come from
139
it
earlier chapel
0'5i
Roman Campagna. II.
soine building of
There are
different lengths,
Roman
also fragments of about six
(cipollino) marble, 0*45
metre
which almost certainly
date.
fluted
columns of Carystian
Further to the S.E. are several
in diameter.
blocks of tufa which appear to be remains of the foundations of buildings,
the date and nature of which cannot be determined without excavation.
The road
to
Cavamonte runs along the valley to the S.W. of the
Rather more than a mile from Corcolle a road-cutting
plateau of Corcolle.
in the
rock
is
seen descending to join
it
from the
on the further bank
hills
Haifa mile further we reach
another ancient road comes from the same direction, and
(W.) of the small stream.
(see Papers^
The
i.
193, 195,
and map
known
upon a rock which forms the extreme
is
still
hewn and scarped
only accessible from the N. and
S.
which may, or
period,
classical
difficult to
such existed.
of yellow tufa 0*38
belonged to
the southern tower, which
considerable
here
made more
quoins.
It
is
in
quite
and
it is
very likely that
tower belonging to a
villa
we have
in
site is
difficult
find
it
somewhat
Latin or mediaeval
by the
that
fact
its
opus reticulatum with
sides a
small
improbable that there was any
occasion to fortify the place at the time
use
we
pentagonal, contains on four of
is
amount of construction
rectangular stone
0'40 metre
fortifications of the
Here, as so often,
decide whether the fortification of the
is
by the hand of man,
further
ends by steep paths.
many blocks
may not, have
The problem
origin.
in
if
naturally a
is
in all directions, so that the castle
In the castle walls are
height,
What
as the Colle S. Angelo.
strong position has been strengthened
the rock having been
our road
iv.).
castle of Passerano stands
N. end of a ridge
Passerano,^ where
falls into
when opus reticulatum was
in
here the remains of a lofty view
which occupied the
site
in
Roman
times,
and
incorporated by the builders of the mediaeval fortress into their scheme
of defence.
Nibby
city
(Dionys.
1
{Analisi,
iii.
67)
is
inclined to identify Passerano with Scaptia, a
which was a member of the league
v.
61) and later on gave
The name appears
Duchesne,
ii.
335).
in the
nth
its
for the restoration of the
name
to
one of the
century ('Annales Romaines 1044- 1073
Tarquins
Roman
'
tribes.
\n Lib. Pont. ed.
The
I40
It
was supposed
to
British School at Rome.
have been dependent on Pedum from the traditional
reading of a passage of Festus
343
(p.
quam Pedani
urbis Scaptiae appellata,
Mlill.),
'
Scaptia tribus a nomine
But Pcdani
incolebant.'
a conjecture of Ursinus, Miiller preferring Latini.
a small town, being one of the
6'i)
names
many
tain {Papers,
i.
and
205),
we
if
evidence, to connect Scaptia with
refuse,
it,
we can have no
notion of
by-road
is
clearly traceable as
N.W. of our
not been able to follow
road, but
it
to
iii.
position.
its
crossed by a deverti-
is
culum from the Via Praenestina (described Papers,
Selva, on the
due
The site of Pedum is itself unceras we must in default of further
mile or more beyond Passerano our road
for this
is
clearly quite
of Latium which Pliny {H.N.
cities
as having utterly disappeared.
was
It
i.
The
204).
cutting
ascends the steep side of the Colle
beyond the top of the ridge
have
it.
Continuing to follow the valley, we reach
mile and a half more
in a
(nearly three miles from Passerano) the Osteria di Cavamonte, where our
road crosses the Via Praenestina.
in
Papers,
i.
Its
Between Ponte Lucano and the
course of the Via Tiburtina
is
but
most
it is
of the line of the
described
the lane which ascends to the
road,
Tempio
Tosse the
della
for the first mile
it
passes over
probably been uninterruptedly under
likely that
modern
so-called
not certain
gently rising ground, which has
left
is
From Ponte Lucano to Tibur.
IV.
cultivation
course beyond this point
205, 267.
it
ran at
first
along or slightly to the
and then coincided more or
Tempio
della
Tosse
in a
with
less
N.E. direction.
Five hundred yards from the Ponte Lucano two large tombs stand on
the S. side of the highroad, both of
modern houses.
They
are square,
and
them forming the foundations of
part was adorned with a large bas-relief.
retains
still
its relief,
which
ing a horse by the bridle.^
The
relief
tion, is
^
is
The
in the Villa
level,
better preserved of the
the
man
two
hold-
of both figures have been removed.
is
in
Albani (see Helbig, Fiihrer,
a
ii.
more ruinous condi782).
See Piranesi, Aniichita Koviane, ii. tav. 38, 39, for plan and view.
(who speaks as if this relief were no longer in existence).
no. 823
while the upper
of Parian marble, and represents a
The heads
belonging to the other tomb, which
now
of travertine
built of blocks
base of each contained a chamber at the ground
It
represents
Cf. Helbig, Fiihrer,
ii.
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
Cabral and del
the favourite pursuits of the deceased.
Re
141
cit.
{pp.
48)
on the authority of Gaetano Mattia that it was a rehef of a lion
fighting with a horse that belonged to this tomb and passed into the
state
collection of Card. Alessandro Albani.
A
{Cod.
third
cit.
f.
tomb of
16^
cf.
similar design stood near here in the time of Ligorio
Cod. Vat. 5295
lion, is
now
Duhn,
Ajitike Bildwerke,\\\. 3785
f.
Si'')
the bas-relief, representing a large
preserved in the Palazzo Barberini in
Bausteine, 924).
Elevations of
all
Rome
Ligorio [Bodl.
Questo
ueduta
Friedrichs,
3817 was
C.I.L. xiv.
' Di
un altro sepolcro
117) gives the following particulars:
non ui e rimasto nulla, perche noi di
f.
altro e uicino al sopra detto del quale hoggi
havemo
le
Canon. 138,
Matz and von
the three tombs are given by Giuliano
da Sangallo, Cod. Barb. xlix. 33 (now 4424), f. 41.
discovered at a gunshot distance from these tombs.^
guasta.
(see
Wolters, Gipsahgusse, 1922
uisto guastare, et
il
pilo e
ben uero che era
ma
gittato a terra rottissimo,
I'arco
per esser bella compositione, e' di inuentione no' ho' percio lasciato che io non lo habbia qui disegnato, che se la fortuna
lo ha' fatto spianare, non ha potuto pero far tanto, che non habbiamo potuto col mezzo della carta e
che
tencua pensile e stato uenduto et toltone uia
il
del inghiostro fare che non ne sia affatto spenta la
VI
largo
alto otto piedi.'
sassi dalli
memoria
il
tiuolesi
et
pilo poteua esser
The sketch which should have accompanied
longhoXV
this description
piedi, et
wanting
is
in
the MS., and as the passage quoted comes immediately after that cited sttpra, 113, it is possible
but as the first and third of the three tombs of
that the reference is to a tomb near the 9th mile
:
which we have been speaking form the main subject with which Ligorio is dealing, it is possible
that he is here describing a fourth member of the same group, especially as he states that it was the
people of Tivoli
On
who
destroyed
the other hand,
it is
to
it.
be noted that Zappi says nothing of the destruction of any tomb,
and speaks only of the three mentioned in the text (f. 135^)
in luogo doue si dice Serena, ui si ritrouano tre bellissime Memorie antique, e rare come ui
diro, si ritroua principalmente un Leone di Marmo del Naturale in un Posamento Rileuato in alto
da 35 Palmi in circa, questo Posamento si ritroua esser fatto di quadri di Pietra Tiburtina. Ma il
Leone resta scolpito in un quadro di Marmo per ogni faccia da 12 palmi in circa, doppo si ritroua
un altra Memoria di un Cauallo, et di un homo grande del Naturale. ... La Terza Memoria
sono doi Statue rileuate in alto da 30 palmi con il Mede(si)mo posamento. Ma discosto I'una
Memoria all' altra da 60 Palmi, e tra esse due Figure ui si ritrouano una Roba Tonda, et si uede
'
essere posata sopra una Tauola
Memoria del Cauallo tenuto da quel homo per le Redini della
Briglia si ritrouauano di tanta Vaga Bellezza che gli forno leuate le Teste ad Ambedue ... da un
Gran. Sig. Caualiere nel tempo della Guerra di Papa Pauolo quarto dell' Anno 1557, che di
Re filippo
rincontro alle d(elt)e tre Memorie notabili ui si ritrouauano li soldati, et esercito del
il Duca d'Alba.'
Re di Spagna, gouernato sotto
'Son
forzato dire che quella
Bartoli (G/i anlichi Sepolcrj, tav. 47, 48, 49) gives views of all these
tombs the
last
after a
drawing by Pietro da Cortona.
It would also be interesting to know whether Zappi saw a more direct road from Ponte Lucano
to the Villa Adriana than any of which we know at present say along the path from the bridge to
the easternmost of the two houses marked C. Galli on the map, where at present there are no traces of
He speaks (f. 137^) of two roads starting from the tomb of the Plautii, the one going to
antiquity.
Tivoli, e I'altra uerso la Gran uilla di Adriano Imperatore discosta Mezzo Miglio secondo che si
uedono li Vestigij delle Siricate [sic, for Selciate] Antique accosto alia d^ Mole.'
'
The
142
The name
British School at Rome.
Serena, which
supposed by the
belongs to this place, has naturally been
earlier writers
on the antiquities of Tivoli to conceal the
name of the owners of the tombs or of
To such identifications little or no real
It
has
been
Villa Adriana,
Antiqiiario,
strongly
15, Analisi,
tombs
are not really
iii.
value attaches.
by Nibby, Descrizione
(especially
661
though
at
della
work, Viaggio
in his earlier
he rejects the theory) that the two tombs
119,
i.
held
a villa near them, in classical times.
standing
still
but are pillars flanking the main entrance to the
all,
Villa of Hadrian, which lies half a mile to the S.
This view
by no means
are
however, rejected by Sebastiani,
is,
most cogent among which
reasons, the
Ergdnzungsheft
identical in size
24)
iii.,
is
is
op. cit. 222, for
and Winnefeld {Jahrbuch des
of this opinion.
Even
op. cit.
Revillas in his
E. of
them
35) this
is
to the
W.
of
certain
not
in situ.
it
soon
at right
falls
This road has
ancient.
it
angles into a road
pavement
its
in
still
preserved in
immediately to the N.E., and beyond the Casale Leonina ascends
situ
up the
in a straight line
hill
pavement was discovered
its
{Notizie degli Scavi, 1883, 17).
other hand,
to the S.
in
end of the town of
Going
in a
to Corcolle
and Cavamonte
Nicolas Audebert
f.
is
where
S.
Croce
south-westerly direction, on the
road bends slightly to the
the
Tivoli,
1883 just outside the Porta
S.,
cuttings in the rock which are indubitably ancient,
720,
cf
Nibby's theory.
them shows no
though there are a few paving-stones
noticeable, however, that
is
in favour of
a paved road running S.S.E. immediately to the
The modern path
traces of antiquity,
It
would be no argument
map marks
both.
which certainly
(as Sebastiani, op.
on the authority of the tenant of the vineyard
224, tells us,
Promis,
Instituts,
an ancient road passed
if
between these two tombs and led to the Villa of Hadrian
cit.
several
the fact that the two buildings
through some
passes
and
falls
into the road
{supra, 128).
probably referring in the following passage {Brit. Mus.
306) to a discovery of sarcophagi, and not to the tombs of which
MS. Lavsdowne,
we have spoken
Peu plus loing [than Ponte Lucano] on veoit a coste du chemin dedans une vigne un reste de
peinture antique qui est centre un vieil mur tout ruine et y a quelques sepultures et urnettes come
cercueils, en facon d'un long coffre, capable d'un homme y estendu, Le tout de fort beau marbre
blanc, avec facons de sculpture et aultres ouvrages par dehors.
Aussy se veoit un peu plus loing et
plus proche du chemin un vieil marchepied ou montoir de pierre contre lequel est grave I'Epitaphe
d'une mule de Crassus
'
Dis Pedib. Saxum
Cinciae Dorsiferae et Cluniferae
(naturally a forgery
C.I.L.
vi.
3443a*).
He
also notices
preserved along the road to the Villa of Hadrian, but he
is
(f.
'
307) that the ancient paving was well
not precise as to
its
exact course.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
To
the S. of the Casale Leonina
which extends as
lies
the colossal Villa of Hadrian,
according to some, as
far as the Villa Bulgarini, or,
The
the Colle S. Stefano, where there are considerable remains.
been most
fully
it
far as
has
villa
and carefully described and planned by Winnefeld, who
gives a complete bibliography {Jahrbiich des
1895), so that
143
ErgdnzungsJieft
Instituts,
iii.,
seems hardly necessary to say anything more on the
subject.
The
buildings on the Colle S. Stefano, which are
and described by almost
plan,
all
villa (see especially Sebastiani, op.
who have
the authors
300
cit.
sqq.
shown
Piranesi's
in
written upon the
Nibby, Analisi,
703
iii.
sgg.),
are not considered to belong to the Villa of Hadrian by Winnefeld {op. cit.
They are separated from the rest of the villa by an interval of quite
24).
and the evidence of a recently discovered inscription (see
1899, 32) makes it very probable that they form a separate
half a mile
Coin.
Some
which belonged to the Vibii Vari.
Bull.
villa,
parts of the building certainly
belong to the time of Hadrian, from the brickstamps found there.
The main structure is a large rectangular
along the W.N.W. and S.S.E. sides runs a
the latter
is
double
ceiling
its
building facing the S.W.
and walls were decorated with
which portraits of Greek poets, with their names beneath
tablets,
were painted
Some fragments
in squares.
in
plaster,
no. 9), presented to Cardinal-
are
by now almost entirely
Above and behind
Francesco Barberini.
swallow-tailed
Sebastiani
names of Pindar and Simonides
to read the
at
the end of the
(op. cit.
obliterated.
This terrace was the
hill.
century
i8th
De
rooms on each
site of
all
traces of the structures
its
extraordinarily
bands of brick
laid
in
is
seen
irregular
in
the
a thick bedding of mortar
attention to this mixture of
in
level
and
the
and a fountain on the W.S.W.
which occupied
construction.
same
itself,
Angelis found a peristyle
side,
this
same
side,
upper terrace have
disappeared, except a chamber at the S.S.W. angle, which
for
on a
is
it
the palace
Sebastiani saw a fragment of black and yellow mosaic on the
now
302)
the cryptoporticus extends a large terrace, supported
centre, with remains of
but
cdip. xiv.
but the paintings
on the E.S.E. side by substructures, while on the N.N.E.
with the top of the
on
of these paintings were,
according to the text to Contini's plan (Kircher, Vetus Latiiim,
was able
which on
cryptoporticus,
Opus
is
remarkable
reticulatum
with
wall as very roughly cut bits of tufa
;
Winnefeld, however
modes of construction
in
{pp. ?it.
many
26), calls
parts of the
The
144
Hadrian
Villa of
British School at Rome.
The chamber
itself.
rectangular in shape, and has a
is
rectangular niche between two windows opposite the door, and a semicircular niche
substructures present other irregularities.
suggests, that
this
considers that
it
chamber
may
a view
is
on the outside.
it
Nibby
possible, as
It is
Mr. Baddeley, however,
tower.
be a temple or shrine
view by the discovery close by
this
these two niches are not
the thickness of the wall, but project from
built in
The
on each of the two other sides
and some colour
given to
is
of a marble tablet bearing the words
it
V C V
SANCTV
T
in letters
and the
The
of the second century A.D.
letters are
the School.
It
45
mm,
high
measures 21 cm. square,
tablet
has been presented by Mr. Baddeley to
it
mark the actual confines of a sacred
somewhat remarkable. Sanctus,
common than sacer, is not unknown in this sense
must have served
to
grove, but the form and wording are
however, though less
Lewis and Short,
(cf.
established
as
inviolable,
but sanctus locus
disturb.
To
sacer locus
the
sanctus
i.e.
Thus,
consecrated to a deity).
locus
v.
s.
Sanctus.
e.g.,
a temple, grove, or the like,
and prolonging
At
substruction wall strengthened by buttresses.
sacer
is
forbidden to injure or
it is
also sanctus, but the converse
S.E. of this terrace
rendered sacred,
orig.
(whereas sacer signifies
sacred, inviolable
any public place which
is
is
'
:
its
is
not always true
N.E. side
').
runs a
the end of this
is
building generally called an amphitheatre, oval in form, with four or five
concentric walls only a foot apart
its
construction
is
very rough, of small
rectangular blocks of tufa set in thick courses of mortar, but
of
Roman
date,
and may be a large open water
a letter to Revillas of Nov.
to this reservoir
2\ feet
in
in this
it is
probably
Petronselli, in
speaks of a branch aqueduct coming
from one of the great aqueducts near Gericomio
width.
The
\\ foot wide running
and
18, 1740,
reservoir.
all
reservoir
round
it,
itself,
it
was
he remarks, has a channel about
which leaves
it
in
a northerly direction
branch aqueduct was found a brick bearing the stamp
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
which should no doubt be read Tl
LOLLI ANICI, but which
145
have not
been able to identify with any brickstamp hitherto known.^
In the reservoir itself Petronselli saw a marble cippus, 2 palms (about
45 cm.) wide, broken, and with the surface worn in places, bearing the
following fragmentary inscription
:
He
also notes the discovery of four bricks about 45 cm. square
stamp
thick, bearing the
xv.
C.I.L.
359 (123
A.D.),
and Viola {Giorn. Arcad. cxix. (1849-50),
facsimile,
discovery of several copies of
and 4 cm.
of which he gives a
records
294)
the
here.
it
Further to the S.E. apparently Petronselli notes the existence of a
{infra, 197) in a vineyard
he writes as follows: nel piano
paved road
medesimi
dei
colli
(di
'
Stefano) nel terreno della
S.
Tivoli confine col territorio di questa terraantica con
li
si
Mensa Vescovale di
vede una traversa di strada
pietroni neri pare questa dirigga verso Giricomio, Nella
soliti
qual Vigna si trovano molte sostruzioni a opera reticolata, et in specie una
stanza con I'intonacatura di tre once, dipinta a specchi, col pavimento di
musaico finissimo,
e questo
Alia destra della strada
si
trova ancora nella piaza avanti
la
vigna 20 palmi sotterra
massi di peperino alcuni sono
pavimento su
la
si
alti
palmi tre longhi palmi 8 larghi palmi
In questo scavo 15 palmi sotterra
fatto a astrico grosso
terra,
Casale.
30 palmi lontano dal d Casale, dentro
e scoperto sostruttioni di opera grandiosa cioe
di
2| intonacati e dipinti.
il
Romana
si
e trovato
il
mezzo palmo,
si che I'altri
cinque palmi e fondamento della fabrica e cio e certo anche dalla struttura
dei massi
quali sotto il d astrico o pavimento sono rustici.'
i
The
reference
{infra, 147),
is
probably
to
road
the
though he goes on to say,
'
mentioned by
Bulgarini
nel giardinetto inferiore di questo
1 At the end oi the second
Hne Petronselh notes le lettere mancanti sono corrose,' but he
only leaves a space for two letters more at most, and shows no traces of a third line.
'
He
refers to the village to
which he belonged
S.
Gregorio [supra, 134).
The
146
Palazzo
.
una Mascara
vi e
con bocca aperta
marmo
parimenti di
bassorilievo
nel
antica di
[sic]
marmo
palmi
alta
palmi
mezo
di
di
larga palmi
ciascuno
una
vi
3I,
un onza
tre, et
Et una lapide
con alcuni ornamenti d'intorno.
alta
con alcuni ornamenti
Gericomio
British School at Rome.
con quattro
fasci
testa d'Ariete, collegati
Now, questo Palazzo' must
fascie.'
refer
'
but the vigna, one would suppose,
is
to
that on the Colli di S.
The passage
Stefano, and not one attached to Gericomio.
is,
however,
not quite clear.
To
the N. of the reservoir
which
Piranesi,
is,
however,
name CoUe
which the
S.
in
a building called the
is
reality
'
triclinium
'
by
the baptistery of a church, from
Stefano very likely originated.^
In the vineyard
we were
in which it stands are three recently excavated marble columns
told that many bodies had been found, which points to the existence of a
:
The
Christian burying-ground."^
so-called
N.W. of this again is also a later
Further
some ancient reservoirs.
buildings hitherto described
The
plan (a simple hexagon)
Abendla>ides,
t.
i.
fig.
is
temple of Minerva
building, though to the
away
the S.E.
to
W.
of the
'
of
to the
it
are
group of
a large open water reservoir, trapezoidal
and partly sunk below ground
in shape,
is
'
level
given by Dehio and
it is
v.
faced with brickwork
Bezold, Kirchliche Baiikunst des
lO.
Two
fragments of a Greek inscription, cut on a slab of while marble, are built into the stairs
I have not been able to obtain a satisfactory reading of them, as
The letters are 2 cm. high.
they are much worn, and therefore give the text with all reserve.
-
of the cottage in the vineyard.
EIZAN
TNMENI
AAl
44
MA
ITDI A
INAAII
Z
AM
ANTIA AA
IIA-A
AA
Classical Topography of the
in
and with opus reticulatum
portion,
this
by a
Piranesi, entered
square,
aqueduct
On
of steps on each side.
flight
which ran from
To
villa.
another building
this,
in
Com. 1899, 32)
likely the
'
with
walled into a modern building here.
is
edificio incognito
of the remains on the Colle
of Piranesi's plan
'
S.
feet
subterranean
much
brick, etc.,
Another fragment of the inscription of the Vibii Vari
about.
side
a vineyard, are the scanty remains of
of opus incertum
platform
or
to
N.W.
the
putei,
the other or directly to
this reservoir either to
the N. of
above
quoins
tufa
reservoir, and a few yards from it, are two
of opus reticulatum, which must belong
this
the
with
147
with opus signinum), and was, according to
(the whole wall being lined
of
Roman Campagna. II.
Stefano
is
This
(vi. 20).
{Bull.
villa is
very
The importance
shown by the existence of two
ancient roads which pass over the Fosso di Ponte Terra, the deep ravine
runs on
which
the
S.
of
side
the
The easternmost
hill.
which the stream passes
rock; .through
the
artificial,
it
and 6
is
not entirely
Parallel to
it
is
about 200
feet
length, 30 in
in
runs the specus of an aqueduct, cut
metre wide and 185 metre high.
three courses of blocks 2 feet in height and thickness
seen on the E. side.
The pavement
descent on the N. side
Bulgarini
running from the
time
his
the channel
road ran across this bridge upon a substructure of opus quadratum
The
width.
The channel
flat.
width.
in
in the rock, 0"5
of tufa
if
these
cleft in
has evidently been enlarged by the hand of man, as the roof
has been cut quite
height,
of
This spans a
crosses a natural bridge called the Ponte Terra.
and
it
of the road
is
may
be
clearly traceable in the
was very narrow not more than 2 metres in
see also the map) speaks of an ancient road
{op. cit. 127,
villa
towards Gericomio, which had been discovered
Petronselli
ascending to the plateau
also
S. of
refers to
it.
Whether
the
road,
the ravine, led to S. Vittorino or no
is
in
after
quite
uncertain.
The
an
other road crossed the ravine nearly a mile further to the W., by
enormous
viaduct
(Fig.
14)
which has been supposed by some
(unknown apparently
to
authors (see Bulgarini,
Petronselli),
loc.
cit.)
to be
an aqueduct bridge, but certainly carried a road, and not an aqueduct.
Canina {Edifizi, vi. tav. 170) gives a plan, sketch, and restoration of it,^
and
(v. p.
190) states that the ancient
Petronselli thought that this aqueduct
'^
A much
better sketch
is
paved road could be seen on both
came from the bridge
given by Lanciani, Bull. Com.
at
Pomata
{infra, 195).
899, 35.
The British School at Rome.
148
pavement now remain, but the road is clearly
and a countryman told us
of the ravine
that some of the pavement was actually preserved at the crossing of the
sides of
No
it.
traces of
seen ascending the S. bank
next stream to the
S.
Also, the bridge
no
is
than
less
4T0
metres
any calcareous water
traces of the specus of an aqueduct, nor of
There are two
tiers
a single arch
of arches
with a span of 675 metres, while
in height,
concrete, faced with small tufa blocks
very
is
and
deposit.
across the stream, 7-95 metres
upper
in the
there are four
tier
whole structure being 17 metres.
arches, the height of the
the construction
and there are no
in width,
It
of
built
is
arranged alternately, and
bricks,
solid.
we left
we find many paving-stones of
modern road, S. of the Casale Spirito
Returning, after this long digression, to the Via Tiburtina, which
not far beyond Ponte Lucano {supra, 140),
selce built into the fieldwall N. of the
Santo, which have very likely been removed from the ancient road. Revillas,
in
marks paving
fact,
map
the legend to his
by some
of
error,
Lanciani
Not
point.
{Bull.
(though on the
near the
Sched.
in
to this
map
Coin.
tomb of
L.
he locates
Berol.
The
circiter.'
'
to
be
inscription
C.I.L.
Constanti
et
old road, as
the
xiv.
Licinius
we have
Flam(iniae) et Piceni."
(the S.)
^
The
side
of
'
:
Augustorum
Urb(i)
lane which runs on the
called Carrara di Paterno.
left
{i.e.^
'
C.I.L.
a fragment
xiv.
D C
pass.
fil.
Tempio
Senatus
or
nostrorum
Romanus
Populusque
L. Turcio
Secundo
C(larissimo) v(iro) Correctore
near the
is
This
1735 or 1736 of the
in
found
site
an old one
on
of the
of what we have assumed to be the
The name Paterno
via
Teverone
et a
della Tosse.^
curante
redegit
Asterio
3795),
in
said {supra, 140), ascended in
This inscription was
the road, at
Revillas in
3o)-
Beatissimo saeculo dominorum
planitiem
in
Praef(ecto)
'
by the discovery
case
3582
Constantis
CHvum Tiburtinum
Aproniani
1899,
prope Sepulcrum triangulare
a fairly straight line towards the so-called
was shown
on was found the
the reference letter has,
itself
vetere Tiburtina quod distat ab Ponte Lucano
pass.
far
not been inserted) indicates the existence of
a milestone
which
by
published
inscription
up
in situ
the
right-hand
18th
milestone,
line of the ancient
road
is
the act of donation to the church of
M. de Cornuta, of the year 471, published by Bruzza, Regesto della Ckiesa di Tivoli, 15, and
Duchesne, Lib. Pont. i. cxlvi., mentions 'fundum Paternum maranus \_sic\, fundum Mons Paternus
and though this locality may not be referred to in that document, it seems to be certainly spoken of
in the second document published by Bruzza, a Bull of Marinus II (945), in which the property of
the cathedral of Tivoli is mentioned (p. 20, 1. 25, fundum paterno), as also in a document of 942 a.d.
\Keg. Suhl. f. 171, Bruzza, p. 117), and in subsequent bulls {supra, 129, n.).
S.
'
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
a
little
Tempio della Tosse is reached, on the somewhat steep
road now has to make, and it has been re-erected
before the
ascent which the
at the spot where
loc. cit.)
now
was found.
it
wrong
surely
is
from the Ponte
149
If
referring
in
was found
it
it
in
s ilu,
Dessau
to the relaying of the steep ascent
Acquoria, and not to the road with which
dell'
(C./.L.
we
Bruzza {Regesto della Cliiesa di Tivoli, 106) interprets
dealing.
which we are now following.^
referring to the road
the right-hand side of the road
domed
octagonal structure, with a
della Tosse, an
mixtum, and
faced with opus
roof,
as
higher up on
little
Tempio
the so-called
is
are
it
belonging probably to the 4th century after Christ.
The
interior
one of the
in
Above each
with four curved and four rectangular niches,
circular,
is
latter
of which (that towards the road)
of the niches
is
On
is
in
each of which are three small niches.
much
unknown origin, and
has been
of
may
century
13th
{Cod. Barb., 4.^2^,
view of
V.
The
discussed.
constructed as a tomb.
it.
Bezold,
i.
24,
(Bulgarini, op.
and
cit.
discovered not far
t.
i.
The purpose
traditional
plan of
Canina
it
99),
'
123) gives a plan and
('^/)?2'z, vi. tav.
1.)
and the
Close to
it
inscriptions
3535, 3679 were
C.I.L. xiv.
in the following
it
work on Tibur, preserved among his papers
laudatum Paullum Columnam, qui illud ab
in
antro
expirantis
veluti
fragmento repraesentatur.
Juvenis ante
sinistro
pars antica in
Taurum
hocce Anaglyphi
tiaram phrygiam capite
Tabulae superior! angulo Luna exculpta
Gruterus"' porroquinque describit similia prorsus
^
bridge,
precisely similar inscription {C.I.L. xiv. 3583) refers
for
the
inscription
improbably referred
was not found in
situ,
to
though the
Gruter, Fag. xxxiv.
Montfauc. Antiq. Explan. tom.
i.
2.
373
sqq. (Paris, 1722).
Supra hunc
cornua
inter
marmora
to.
effossore
ejusque heic schema exhibemus.
gestans, brevique tunica indutus facem versus terram deprimit.
in
terms
Penes saepe
Tauri
Dehio and
was found a marble pavement
off.
praetio comparavit, Tibure adservatur
'
is
was made by Giuliano da Sangallo
Revillas refers to a Mithraic relief found near
in the draft of a
of the building
name, 'Tempio della Tosse,'
very likely that the building was originally
is
fig.
dome
a rectangular chamber,
is
Isabelle, Edifices circulaires, pi. 24, 53
also
(Cf.
doorway.
Traces of Christian paintings of
seen.
it
30").
^.
be
still
the
the centre of the
in
either side of the door
a circular opening.
the
and
a large window,
is
the restoration of an
I
onte
visitui".
Monfauconius^
dell'
unknown
Acquoria
is
not
The
150
novem exhibet
British School at Rome.
quibus ferme omnibus Mithras Tauro insidens, cultro-
in
que ipsum jugulans exprimitur. Et praeter Lunam in sinistro angulo,
ut heic expressam, Juvenemque sub ea, facem gestantem, Sol in dextro
angulo conspicitur
ac sub eo pone
Taurum
alios Mithras,
orientem videlicet,
alter Juvenis
facem
pariter,
quidem duo Juvenes duos
occidentemque Solem (sicuti qui medius
sed contrario sensu aut deprimens aut erigens
qui
Taurumque calcat, Solem meridianum) repraesentant, ut Mythologorum eruditiores arbitrantur. Solem itaque, seu Mithram, nostrum
quoque marmor exhibet et ni fallimur novo testimonio Templum de quo
est,
agimus
Soli
adjudicat.'
In the long description of the building
was on the
his belief that the original entrance
itself
itself,
Sun (arguing
was a temple of the
which precedes, he states
S.,
and that the building
partly
from the evidence of
C.I.L. xiv. 3535), the seven niches denoting the seven planets.
A little higher up the hill our road is joined by that ascending from
Ponte
the
dell'
Acquoria (see below), and passes under the huge sub-
Maecenas (probably a building connected
with the temple of Hercules) by an arched passage, lighted by square
apertures in the vault, the construction of which is recorded in the duplicate
structures of the so-called Villa of
inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 3667/8.
The
history of this building
problems are connected with
is
it,
present with the city of Tibur
of great interest, and
but as
itself,
many important
not our purpose to deal at
is
it
which we have now reached, nor to
examine the Via Valeria beyond Tibur, nor the upper part of the valley of
the Anio, it only remains to speak of the topography of the western slopes
of the mountains which enclose Tivoli on the N. and
our survey of this section of the
S.,
and thus complete
Roman Campagna.
v.The Territory of Tibur on the
{from Tivoli by
the
Ponte deW Acquoria
to
Montecelio,
N.
S.
Angelo and
Palombara).
The road which descends
the Via Tiburtina on
and
at
its
to the
left just
Ponte
dell'
Acquoria from Tivoli leaves
below the so-called Villa of Maecenas,
once begins to slope steeply down to the bridge, a shelf having been
cut in the
cliff to
carry
it.
The pavement,
4'o6 metres in width,
is
well
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
151
preserved, and so are the substructures, partly of opus quadratum, partly
of opus reticulatum, which support the earth on the upper (S.) side of
See Canina,
the road.
Edifizi,
vi. tav.
38
he justly remarks
(v.
106,
p.
on the absence of wheelmarks, which would seem to indicate that
n. 7)
later times, at least,
it
At the bottom
commonly known as
was not the highroad to Tibur.
slope, opposite
of the
the
Tempio
the
bridge,
is
served
it
is
del
In 1839 the front of
quite uncertain.
Gjiida a Tivoli, 42).
large cave,
Mondo, which has been
enlarged, and has three niches cut at the further end of
which
in
The purpose
it.
it
artificially
in (Rinaldi,
fell
few hundred yards to the W., facing the river,
platform which supported a large
villa,
is
the
constructed of concrete faced with
courses of chips of surface travertine, arranged in eight vertical bands, each
about
In the wall are two drain holes, one arched with eight
feet high.
dark tufa voussoirs with a travertine keystone.
The Ponte
dell'
though only one,
several arches,
away by
and
still
loc. cit.)
at the N. end,
further traces of the rest of the
all
as
Acquoria (Canina,
Roman
is
must originally have had
now completely
the river (there are, however, traces of a brick arch of later date,
two mediaeval arches of concrete, which served
further S. there are
approach to the older bridge, now swept away
mud
half buried by the
the parapets
preserved)
is
metres
is 6'i
08
total
so that the width of the
highroad.
each
At
feet
At
the S. end of the bridge there
trifle
it is
including
roadway
4*5
narrower than the average
is
(the
pave-
just
over
for a bridge
on a
metres
mass of concrete on
probably belonging to a mediaeval tower erected to guard
side,
is
constructed of
width of the bridge
ment of which has .completely disappeared) was
Roman
it
the eastern parapet (of which two courses are
metre wide
The
This arch
entirely).
that has accumulated beneath
large blocks of travertine (Fig. 15).
15
preserved,
bridge having been washed
it.
pavement of the road as it winds up the
far as a chapel where the road to S. Pastore
the N. end of the bridge the
hill is
still
well preserved, as
and Vitriano goes
on the E.
is
off
tectural fragments,
(= C/.L.
due N,
At
in
hill
close to the bridge
and
XV. 7903) were discovered.
i749or
archi-
dell'
3702
Halfway up the ascent is the large
Near this tomb was found a columba-
3714,3715) and the foundations of a third
Acquoria, are mentioned by Cabral and del Re
x'j'^o^C.I.L. xiv.
tomb, nearer the Ponte
some
the lead pipe bearing the inscription C.I.L. xiv.
square core of a tomb in concrete.
rium
the bottom of the
a garden, where in 1861 a statue of Aesculapius,
British School at Rome.
The
1^2
{pp. cit.
Ampliata di Tivo/i{i66s),
io6) as hardly traceable. Marzi {Historia
refers to the
4) probably
same tomb
'
:
essendo
gli
anni andati stato dalla
acque dirupato il (ponte) murato insieme col sepolcro di
sorgeua.'
Celio, che a capo di esso in forma di baloardo
accepted that the
If the view of many topographers {supra, 108) be
violenza
dell'
Aquae Albulae
original Via Tiburtina ran by the
Ponte deir Acquoria
it
across the plain to the
would have joined the road we have been describing
of this group of tombs, at the chapel at the top of the ascent
from the bridge. I have followed, however, both the path that runs close to
and that which
the N. bank of the Anio, and finally reaches Ponte Lucano,
The first is, apparently,
runs north-westwards to the Ponte delle Vigne.
are, as I have said
second
the
of
course
the
along
entirely modern
just to the
W.
{sjipm, no), a few paving-stones (not in situ);
but the evidence seems
suppose the course of the highroad here.
Pastore and Vitriano, on the other hand, is undoubtedly
insufficient to allow us to
The road to S.
The cutting made
for
ancient.
date,
fact that after this
and the
mile and a half
that
many
is
close to the chapel
it
it
is
in
Roman
runs in an absolutely straight line for a
another strong proof of its antiquity
paving-stones exist
probably of
it is
also noticeable
the fieldwall on the E. side of
it.^
The
leads abounds with the remains of large villas, most ot
which are built upon two or three terraces, supported by massive walls on
behind the
three sides, while the fourth side is formed by the hill rising
These walls frequently perpetuate the Cyclopean style of
district to
which
it
terrace.
but that these embanking walls were constructed for the villas,
and are not remains of primitivecities or settlements adapted in later times, is
from the
clear from many indications from the careful jointing of the blocks,
masonry
conjunction of this style of masonry with opus incertum and reticulatum,
and not least from the fact that, while excellently adapted to support the
Roman
terraces of
The
they are utterly unsuited
villas,
or
for the fortresses
vii. (978), published by Bruzza, Kegesto della
miliario a suprascripta civitate plus minus quinto.
following extract from the bull of Benedict
Chiesa di Tivoli,
may
be of interest
(p. 33,
1.
32)
'
Et
Ab uno latere staphiliano. Et a secundo latere silice in qua est ponticello.
in campo maiore.
Cf. a
Et a quinto latere columella.'
Et a quarto latere piranis.
a tertio latere crepidinis.
partem terra sementaricia in fundum qui sancto Valentino
document of 990 A.D. (p. 40, 1. 10)
cum predicta Kcclesia infra se. cum gripte et parietinis suis antiquis in ruini positi
nuncupatur.
Inter afifines ab uno
posita territorio tiburtino miliario a civitati tyburtina plus minus tertius.
The road referred to
publica, etc'
latere incipientem a slaphile lapideum deinde venientem per via
leading N. from the Ponte dell' Acquoria (Bruzza, p. n^ Jin.), and the
:
is
'
in
'
both cases that
campus maior
'
is
the
flat
ground
to the
W.
of
it
and of the Colle Nocelle.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
The unwalled
villages of a primitive people.^
which
side being in all cases that
they would have been utterly impossible to
rests against the hill,
defend unless the enemy confined
The
153
themselves to frontal attacks from
was seen by Pirro Ligorio, who, in an
with the 'rustica'
f. 85'), compares
Claudia
and
Anio Novus which
the
Aqua
double
arch
of
great
of
the
work
is
now known as the Porta Maggiore simili muri nelli luoghi che
below
true use of these walls
interesting passage {Bodi. Canon. 138,
'
sostengono
per fare de poggi et elevazioni, simili a quei che
terra,
in Tiuoli, nella uilla di Caio Calligola, che
oue
di Cassio,
Tivertino, che
Roma
dice Cassiano, a
si
sosteniua
I'usarono anchora in alcuni ponti che
prima
nei sepulcri nella
opere polite
altre
templum Divi
Claudi],
sopra de torrenti e
ualli
di quella rozzezza poi edificauano
come
pilastri,
one case known to
is
le
uedono
si
uede
uno monumento
in
Vmbria.'
in Spoleti citta dell'
There
parte(:) sopra
colonne et de
di
adeguano
si
e nella Villa
nel montecelio di
nel portico
Hostilia [the
curia
la
chiama Carciano,
si
me
in
which
it
can be demonstrated
absolutely that a wall constructed in Cyclopean work belongs organically
to the structure of a
On
Roman
villa
each side of the path to
looking the Anio
S.
this
is
at Grotte di Torri {supra, 35).
Pastore are the remains of villas over-
name
Villa of Cynthia (the
is,
cliff
is
arranged
appears to have been extensive, but of the
case) but
little
accept
in
August,
In
1778 a fine mosaic pavement and a few small
8 19, excavations
La
Civita, near Artena,
by Dr. G.
J. Pfeiffer
last
a distinction
is
in
Melanges de PEcole fraiifaise, 1905, 157
sqq.,
drawn between Cyclopean and polygonal
i.
I).
87-107.
Compare
1903, 229-262, and
and especially 181-186.
structures, the latter term
being reserved for those in which an intentional avoidance of horizontal bedding
132, n.
and Fea
masonry in Italy will be found in the
and myself, which will shortly appear
Papers of the American School of Classical Studies in Ro>ne,
paper on Monte Circeo
In the
Bulgarini,
18 17, 138)
also the reports on the recent excavations at Norba, Not. Scav. 1901, 514-559
my
were made by Vescovali, which are
further remarks on the dating of Cyclopean
in the Siippl.
105
op. cit.
described by Guattani {Memorie encidopcdiche per fanno
Some
generally the
(See Addenda, infra, 208.)
op. cit. 97).
above
has a lofty
bands 72 cm. high, and
villa itself (as is
statues were discovered here (Cabral and del Re,
description of
It
remains, the cultivation of olives being largely responsible
for its destruction.
In
built
it), is
opposite to the so-called Villa of Maecenas.
platform of opus incertum, which
as the
though Albert, De
as usual, quite arbitrary,
Villis Tiburtinis principe Augiisto, 53, is inclined to
the river on a
known
one, about a quarter of a mile to the E.,
is
evident [supra,
154
The
British School at Rome.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
{Varietd di Notizie, 166).
155
building was uncovered with six rooms with
white mosaic pavements, one of which had a border with a meander in
various colours, a portico about
(
= 888
palms
15
= 3'33
columns, coated with stucco and painted
fluted travertine
then two rooms with marble
each, three niches for statues
in
metres) by 40 palms
and some remains of
metres), with travertine bases
pavements and,
one
room contained
Next came six
three statues of athletes, the other three Bacchic hermae.
more rooms with plain white mosaic pavements. A statue of a
Faun with the nebris, and a draped seated female figure (perhaps a Muse)
or seven
with the head
and
into the neck, the former being
let
workmanship, were discovered
inferior
nymphaeum
left
shoulder
also
two other fountain
Faun seated on a rock (bought
representing a nude
some rectangular marble
the N. of this
pilasters with
arabesque decorations
position on a projecting shoulder of the mountain,
according to Nibby
Bull of Benedict
VII
The name
(.^w^/Zi-/,
(978),
Carni.
villa
iii.
the enormous Villa
is
222),
which has a
fundum quintiliolum occurring
list
fieldwalls
{op.
x.
cit.
29)
may
gives the width as
still
37
Tibur (Horace,
to S. Pastore
be seen
metres.
the
described by writers of the i8th century
is
is
know, does not
exist.
That which
not pretend to mathematical accuracy, but
Below
this villa to the
five buttresses
is
on the
W.
W.N.W.
side,
cit.
may serve to
and
Re
cit.).
159)
it
{op.
but a
publish does
give a general idea.
is a large open water cistern, 17 "8 metres
where the ground slopes away. To the S. of the
another small one, rectangular in shape.
upper-
37),
{loc.
p.
now
had
Volpi, Vetus
{e.g.
given by Kircher {Latium, opp.
the
in
It
or
third
speak of two terraces only, as does also Nibby
plan, so far as
Anio,
and Quintilius
at
villa
253-259), has entirely disappeared (Albert, op.
very fanciful restoration
'
never have existed, as Zappi {infra, 157) and Antonio del
97)
cit.
and some of the paving-stones
Promis
most, which
may
Horace, certainly had
two or three terraces one above the other
Latium,
in
of the estates belonging to the see
was reached by a branch from the road leading
and Vitriano,
either
in relief.^
iS, i).
i.
The
and
Quintiliolo dates from the loth century,
of Tivoli (Bruzza, Regesto della Chiesa di Tivoli, 32 sqq.)
friend of
each
figures,
for the Vatican),
and a good deal higher, occupying a prominent
villa,
of Quintilius Varus.
Varus, the
marble
distance a
with three fountains was found, and a fountain figure of a
boy with a vase on the
To
of different
At some
here.
in diameter,
with
villa, close to
the
The British School at Rome.
156
Upon
the lower terrace, at the S. angle, there
is
a large rectangular
tank, about two or three feet in depth, with a pedestal at each of the
under that at the N.E. end is
narrow ends, as if to support statues
the fountain by which the tank was filled, under the S.W. end the channel
;
by which it was emptied. Behind this piscina, in the substructures of the
upper terrace, is a cryptoporticus. The supporting walls of both terraces
are of great size and extent, and are constructed of concrete faced with
opus incertum and reticulatum of travertine.
S.W. end of the lower terrace
Many
given
is
discoveries have been
made
thus describes a pavement of mosaic
bello di quante cose n'erano rimaste
a'
un festone
frutti,
fatto di frondi di
uiti
in his
'
noi (nostri) giorni, fu quello arti-
ficiosolauor di Musaico, che .... ornaua
pauim'^ d'una stanza che faceua
il
doue
inuidia ad ogni uaga et ecc** pittura,
Ligorio {Cod. Vat. 5295, f 4)
et quel ch' era piu
time
here.^
found
view of that of the
in Fig. 16.
e d'intorno, a tutta la
di diuersi sorti piantate di uua, et d'altri
con alc(un)e maschere interposti che troppo uaga cosa rappresentaua,
et di dentro poi della
riquadratura d'esso festone tutto
uedeua pieno
sorti di
come
sono
di
tutti
Cothurnici,
et ucelli cantarini.
che
pesci, et animali
quaglie,
pappagalli, et gallini, anatri
co'
quadratura
grui,
perdici,
fluviali et altri ucelli
il
truouano
si
Aquile,
minuti,
pauimento
si
silvestri,
fagiani,
lepri,
come sono
passari,
Doue era un quadro d'animali volatili, et doue quadri
come facessero una certa comparatione qual fusse piu
animali marittimi,
Questo pauim*
nobile, I'una, o I'altra.
la
sciochezza degl' huomini che
si
truouano hoggidi ha fatto che ogni cosa e stata annullata, et portata a pezzi
uia, tutto
altri
che
per I'ingordigia di quel che
si
tirati
dal
guadagno per vendergli a quei
dilettano dell' antichita, I'hanno portato altroue, et con ogni
hanno priuato quella mem(ori)a del suo luogo,
d'un corpo intero uago et utile, I'hanno smembrato, rotto et fatto inutile,
tutto il difetto e uenuto da quei che hanno hauuto per gli anni a dietro
incuriosita dell' honesto
gouerno
il
luogo.
et
et
in
Pertanto riman priuato quel luogo della uisitation di
molti che a posta ui ueniuano a uedere, et chi p [per] dilettarsi, chi p [per]
imparare
1
ui
concorreuano da tutte
le
parti.'
Antonio del Re
{op.
cit.
97)
In the Archivio StorUa delP Arte, 1890, 196, Prof. Venturl gives some account of excavations
About the former year a Hercules, a headless Venus,
Ippolito II d'Este in 1 550-1 560.
made by
and another statue were found in Tivoli, the former being given to Ippolito's brother, Ercole I,
Duke of Ferrara. About 1560, Pirro Ligorio was in charge of excavations at the Villa Adriana and
the Villa of Quintilius Varus.
^
The passage has been
already published by Gori, Archivio Storico di
Roma,
iv.
256.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
says that in his time hypocausts were found on the N. of the
mosaic pavements
(i
in
parts,
all
known
566-1 572) the marble
and
157
villa,
and
us that in the time of Pius
tells
as Breccia di Quintiliolo
began to be held
and that more than twenty loads of it were removed from
by Cardinal Montino (Furietti, (t'^ Musivis, 51, speaks of Cardinal
in great repute,
this villa
Innocenzo de Monte), so that Marzi {Historie Tiburtine, 139) says, ne
fece una grossa raccolta in modo, che di presente (1646) piu non se ne
'
trovano.'
The
ma
Piauole,
succede
La
'
79]
[f.
di
possiede
Strada
porre la
hoggi
passa
Piano passa sotto
il
duceua I'Accqua Martia^
Terra
la
Tartaro prodotto da
Mezzo
per
con gran
alto dieci Palmi, e sei largo fatto
Strada Publica fatta per forza di Scarpello, e
la
in
con
Uestigij
li
Aquidotto
piano,
il
Accqua Aniene,
dall'
be of interest
Varo .... Confina con la Montagna
Con doi Aquidotti il Maggiore
Villa di Ouintilio
si
disegno passa poi per
per
may
following passage of Zappi
della
d'"^
come
si
d*^
Accque.
Montagna per
in la d^ Uilla [a description of
uedono
si
la
L' altro
quale
con-
si
the house of Mons.
de Rosci on Monte Piavola and of that of Messer Emanuele Portoghese
seruiuano alle Peschiere
[f 80] (le Accque Aniene)
follows]
.
et
Anche
intrata
la
in
fontane oue
Uano
hoggi
di
uedono
si
essa
Uilla,
Principalmente a quattro
et
Nicchie alte trenta Palmi con
le
questo luogo era destinato per un cenacolo
....
suo
per esser sottoposto
Amene
Leuante, et oltre a questo participa, e gode quattro Belle
....
il
Proportionate con una Loggia di sopra con Pauimento di Musaico,
oltre di questo
gode una Piazza
di
Cento passi longa
al
Viste.
sessanta
Tramontana oue si ritroua in mezzo Una
uerso Mezzo Giorno la Prospettiua della Valle
larga con una Loggia uerso
Peschiera,
del
fiume
trata, et
menti
seguita poi
Aniene .... oue
questo causa per
con
un
altra
di
diuersi ricettacoli
Accqua per
uedono
di
li
Pauimento
altra Piazza
quasi
Riqua-
essere la Uilla diuisa in tre Apparta-
un
Loggia, et
d^ Peschiera ui era anche nel
Magiore
Ritroua un
si
[f 80^']
altra
Pesci,
Bellissima
accosto
Peschiera
con
una Muraglia
di
Mede(si)mo Luogo Uicino un
di
altra Piazza
quattrocento passi, e larga sessanta recinta intorno secondo
Vestigij con le Base e
di essa
stato Raro, e di
Loggia era
cio
^
He
Colonne tronche, e
di tanta Bellezza
rotte per terra
che credo nel
ne ragiono de Visu, e per tutto da
seems however
to
mean
the
Acqua
di Piavola.
Modo
Me
si
il
sia
proprio.
British School at Rome.
The
158
Notai
un luogo Riquadrato
era
ui
intorno fatto con Ogni
e secondo la qualita delli frutti cosl erano
che
la
Bona Memoria
Cardinale Santafiore
111"^
dell'
ui
Sig.
Roma
da
e bello Musaico,
un Brauo,
coloriti di
Reu"'
mando
Palmi con un festone
di quindici
sorte di frutti possibili,
degno
si
lauoro,
Guido Ascanio Sforza
mulattieri,
molti
et
altri
Musaico era largo
Musaico, il festone di d
d''
li quali portano
ciascun cantone del quadro ui era una
per
Mezzo,
e
Palmi
e
da due
Maschera le quali faceuano tutte diuersi effetti di uago, e Raro lauoro,
sottoposta a
e nel Mede(si)mo luogo ui sono sottoposto quattro Logge una
huomini
Tramontana uerso
a
Leuante,
Sabina,
la
secondo a Mezzo Giorno
quarta sugetta a ponente, e
la
Ma
Artifitio.
la
Luoghi
diuersi
in
d*
di
Uilla
[f 8i]
La Terza
con grande
fatte
tutte
Ui furono trouate una
non dico Brecce
crran quantita di Brecce Orientali dico cosa Nobilissima,
tanta gran quantita che elle faceuano piu di Uenticinque
some, e ciascheduna soma pesava piu di ducento libre, le quali furno
vendute in Roma a Molti e diuersi huomini per tre scudi la Soma per
ma
gioie, era
non
le
conosciute,
essere
uoleuano
haueuano
piu
furono
che
Mila
Venticinque
di
conosciute
da
Scudi,
ne ho uiste
io
donata una da Messer Gio.
infinite,
cognittione,
delle quali ne
doppo
fii
le
stimano che
che
huomini
tocche
Dom
ne
Mano
coi
Ciaccia a un
certo Me Uincenzo Mancini da Tivoli dottore, et Auuocato in Roma
Giuocare a
la quale si ritroua di una grossezza simile ad una palla da
Maglio, uaga, e polita che la traspare come gioia .... Ui furono
trouate anche in
certe
di
Villa sotto
e Medaglia di
Monete
Luogho
d-'^
M^
una Loggia
Argento
di
Valore di un Giulio L' una,
Brigante Colonna, sotto
Pirro
una gran quantita
[f 8i^]
d*^
Villa
di
in
di
un
Quintilio,
quale Luogho egli fu destinato per Piantarui
il
Gentilhomo Tiburtino
delle Vigne dato a Lauorare a diuersi homini della Citta di Tiuoli, e
un di quei Contadini Lauoratore Abruzzese Trouo le d^ Monete il
;
quale
come
si
si
fuggi da Tiuoli, e
Benche
se ne
ritrouano alcune con
Nomi
li
intendera qui sotto con alcune anche Belle imprese antique con
suoi Riuersi
li
C'CASSIVS
quali Meritano di essere notati
II
come
qui Uedrete.
Riuerso un Carro Tirato a quattro con una
Roma
109
di sopra.
B.C.
/igue,
i.
(C. Cassius Longinus,
Babelon,
325.)
Monnaies de
la
about
Repub-
::
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topograph v of the
P-CRASSVS-M-F-
Riuerso una Testa di donna con Pendente
II
Orecchio.
al
about 58
Licinius
(P.
Babelon,
B.C.:
Crassus
II
Riuerso una donna con
FAVSTVS LATINVS
II
Riuerso un Carro con quattro
una
con
figura
(Faustus
Cornelius
Babelon,
Una Palma
mano.
64
about
Sulla,
Mano.
in
B.C.
422.)
i.
guardano
suo Riuerso quattro Caualli che
II
in
Caualli con
Palma
la
Dives,
134.)
ii.
ROMA
PANSA
159
un Carro, con una Figura con Palma
Mano.
II
Figura
scrisse
Ii
'
.
suoi
Palma
con
sopra
ii.
in
B.C.
doppo
Un
Mesi
certi
Mano.
184
(L.
B.C.:
195.)
Varo doppo che
io
ne
Gentilhomo Citadino
di
In la Mede(si)ma Villa di Quintilio
Vestigij,
in
about
Censorinus,
Babelon,
82^]
90
ii.
Marcius
[f.
about
Pansa,
537 sqq^
Riuerso un Carro con quattro Caualli una
Babelon,
CENSVR
Vibius
(C.
Tiuoli chiamato M'' Ercole Ciaccia facendoui
Lauorare per Piantarui una
Vigna Oue
Statue, Colonne, Capitelli di
Marmo
Ma
si
ritrouano Troncini diuersi.
et oltra di
questo
che dalle due Parti
poi tonda, in la quale
diro
un
sii
alto della
ui
sii
si
fii
la
ritrouata
Cima
uiddero di
Colonna
si
una Colonna
Belli,
Notabili Sugetti
et
uedeua un poco
ferro che sustineua qualche Bella
alta dodici
Palmi
ritrouaua a guisa di Piramide dico
si
Vano oue
che
al
si
mezzo
oliue Attaccate in certi
Colonna si uedeuano Sei Grillande
doppo si uede un Bastone alto tre Palmi
portare Ii Sig" Caporioni Romani quando
di
di
Ma
impresa
come
gli
ritrouaua
della
d''
Tronconi
simile a quelli che soleuano
si
faceua
il
Gran Trionfo
Gioco di Testaccio auuoltoui a d Bastone uno Sciugatoio, Sotto poi si
uedono sei figurine di Mezzo Rilievo compartite Tuna auante I'altra alte da
quattro Palmi incirca con
le
dispositione uestite poi con
somiglianza di Angeli
Braccia Aperte
Ii
in the
in
Vatican
83] e le
Gambe
dislargate in
suoi panni, et uesti suelte le quali sono in
'
Domenico De Angelis excavated here
Montanara'
[f.
in the olive plantation called
'
La
1773 and 1776, and found a statue of Mercury as a boy (now
Miis. Pio Clementino, Rome, 1782, vol. i. p. 6,
Visconti,
;:
The
i6o
British School at Rome.
and a nude statue of a freedman (Bulgarini, op. cit. 96). Other
excavations made on the same site by VescovaH in 1820 resulted in the
tav. V.)
discovery of two Fauns (now
in
the Vatican), a seated statue of Jupiter, a
small Bacchus, and other fragrhents (Bulgarini, ibid.\ Sebastian!, op. cit. 92)
while in 1825 a statue of a sitting female was found in the villa, which is
now
Cambridge (Fitzwilliam Museum,
in
to the railway line,
is
has once more returned to use, and
Acqua Marcia
it
Pia.
having three
as
palms
in
now
aisles
and 24
it
villa,
close
with water; this
serves as a clearing tank for the
pilasters,
with a
( ?
1728, describes
total
in the vault nearest to the
diameter, to admit the water
and
tilation),
Above the
Revillas in his diary for Sept. 30,
paces and a width of 13 paces
2
no. 36).
the large reservoir which supplied
more probably
length of 46
end wall a
hole,
a hole for ven-
at the foot of the wall at the opposite end a hole for
exit, leading to a
its
conduit about i^ palm in diameter.
was supplied in Roman times
solely with spring-water, or whether the water of the Anio was also taken
For along the course of the Strada di Quintiliolo, which leads from
into it.
uncertain
It is
whether
this reservoir
two aqueducts are traceable.
One, which derives its water from a spring near the monastery of S. Angelo
this villa
in Piavola, may be seen running above the modern road towards
formed
being
it
whole
of
the
deep,
20
by
the specus was open, 22 cm. wide
(measuring
shaft
vertical
48
by a continuous channel of concrete. The
by 63 cm.) by which the water fell into the reservoir was preserved until
Tivoli to this villa on the N. side of the Anio,
was destroyed. An arch of about 18 feet span crossing
a small gully by the road was removed when the railway was made.
The other, which was fed by the Anio, is larger, and runs beneath the
road its mouth was found in 1835, near the upper end of the new tunnels
which now convey the water of the Anio through the rock and over the
when
1903,
it
new
(See Folchi, Diss. Accad. Pont. Arch. vi. 64 Nibby, Analisi, iii.
The specus was cut in the solid rock, but vaulted with masonry, large
fall.
213.)
X 0-53 metre) forming, where the rock
It measured 2-5 metres high by 2 wide,
failed, the sides and bottom also.
and its floor was 5 metres above the present river level. At intervals of 14
blocks of Gabine stone (r25
0-53
had rectangular putei of brickwork, measuring on an average
073 X 0-5 metre. After 54 metres from its mouth there was a distribution
tank divided into four branches, two on each side, each i metre to 17
metre wide. The specus was found to be entirely choked with the heavy
metres
it
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
deposit formed by the water, and fragments of sepulchral cippi
found
in
About 30 metres
it.
N.W. of the
to the
aqueduct and on a slightly higher
i6i
were also
shaft of the smaller
level there is a
round-headed channel of
concrete in the hillside 176 metre wide, the sides of which are encrusted
with a dirty brown deposit about 3 cm. thick. This is traceable for at
least
20 yards, and runs
in
the direction of the railwayman's house (casello)
N.E. of the Villa of Ouintilius Varus.
it
It
and may only have been a
either direction,
cannot be followed further
cistern
but
if it is
in
an aqueduct
should probably be connected with the larger of the two which we have
At
just described.
the point where the Strada di Quintiliolo leaves the
highroad into the town, yet another aqueduct specus has recently come
to light, measuring 85 centimetres in width, and 95 in height as far as
preserved (the roof has not been found)
its
sides
and
floor are constructed
of bad concrete, the former being 45 and 49 cm. thick, the latter 30. The
specus is full of dirt, and much deposit has been used in the concrete of
the walls.
It
runs 20 degrees N. of E., and
its
date
quite uncertain.
is
Half a mile to the E. of the Villa of Ouintilius Varus is the former
monastery of S. Antonio, the residence of the late Mr. F. A. Searle. The
villa upon which this building is erected is of considerable size, and parts of
it
are
still in
still
well preserved.
good preservation
two or three of the rooms mosaic floors are
one of them, which has a floor of white tesserae
In
(in
laid longitudinally, there are
two round blocks of travertine
bases of columns, each 44 cm. in diameter, and
the lowest storey there
apse at the end
(Fig. 17).
The
is
n5
to support the
metre apart), and
in
a well-preserved rectangular chamber,^ with an
the apse was decorated with rough mosaic and sea-shells
walls are double, as a protection against
with opus incertum which
is
damp, and faced
almost sufficiently regular to be called reticu-
is interesting as showing how the latter was derived from the
and
the sides were decorated with columns carrying an entablature,
former:
but having no structural function, as the roof is supported by a barrel vault
latum, and
resting on the side walls.
Below the monastery
the garden
in
cannot locate the excavations described in Bull. Inst. 1832,
Sig. Arduini ha cavato alcuni pezzi di cornice di rosso antico
1
6,
'
is
a double
Nelle vicinanze di Tivoli
due piccole colonne, ed un
pavimento di marmo palombino a scacchi.'
- Nibby, op. cit. iii. 221, speaks of remains of marble facing slabs
and stucco in some of the
rooms, and Antonini {Manuale di vari ornaviaiti, ii. 24, 25) gives two rosettes from fragments of
il
ancient sculptures preserved here.
' This chamber measures 10 metres in width by 8 in length, not including the
apse, which
4 '5 metres in diameter.
is
The
i62
British School at Rome.
terrace wall consisting of
built against
it,
Cyclopean masonry behind, with opus reticulatum
the latter with buttresses and niches alternating.
wall of Cyclopean work
at a slightly higher level
and being only 34 metres
Lower down again
villa.
rough
of doubtful antiquity,
is
cannot belong to another terrace of the
distant,
another terrace of opus reticulatum, and
is
in
other parts of the garden are other remains of substructures, so arranged as
The
to afford the finest views of the gorge.
villa
was supplied with water
from the upper of the two aqueducts mentioned above, by a vertical shaft
end of the building.^
at the E.
The
villa at S.
Antonio
No
poet Horace.
generally supposed to have belonged to the
is
allusions in his
own
writings bear out this supposition
he was clearly very fond of Tibur, and was often there, but that does not
imply that he possessed a
villa
of his own.
But the writer of the Life of
Horace, generally attributed to Suetonius, says {Siietonii opera ed. Roth,
p.
298,
23),
1.
domusque
vixit
'
Tiburni which
87. 237),
plurimum
is
mentioned by Horace
and Statius {Silvae
supposed to have been near
at
Tibur at
in
cit.)
all,
secessu ruris sui Sabini aut Tiburtini,
in
there
is
3.
i.
(6Vzr;.
is
74)
Angelo
S.
The
Tiburni hiculuin!
eins ostenditur circa
site
not known, though
in
Piavola
but, if
of the Lucus
Pliny {H.N. xvi.
13),
7.
i.
it
is
generally
Horace had a
villa
no other site that so well justifies the words {Carm.
which he praises the beauties of the place
Me
'
:
nee tam patiens
Lacedaemon, nee tam Larissae percussit campus opimae, quam domus
Albuneae resonantis, et praeceps Anio, et Tiburni lucus, et uda mobilibus
pomaria
On
rivis.'
Tiburtini' finds a
the other hand, the expression
good
parallel
seu Sabine, seu Tiburs,
nam
cordi Catullum laedere
in
ruris sui
Catullus, Epigr. xliv.,
te esse
Sabini aut
'O funde
noster,
Tiburtem autumant quibus non
quibus cordi
et
'
est,
est
quovis Sabinum pignore esse
contendunt,' and would thus seem to refer to the country house or farm
which Horace possessed
^
the valley of the Digentia (now Licenza).-
in
In the garden at S. Antonio
copied two brick stamps,
TONEI-DE
QVHST-
CAECINA EXOCHI
and
I
known.
The former, (tegii/a) Toneiana de {figlinis\
two brickworks in one stamp, which seems to occur only
Tonneianae are concerned, and for which no explanation has yet been found
neither of which appears to be otherwise
Qnint(ianis),
is
a case of the mention of
where the figlinae
(C.J.L. XV.
2
M.
p.
188).
The combination with XhepgHnie Qtdntianae
was actually within the
but see Dessau {C.I.L. xiv. p. 368).
Jullian maintains that this farm
rEcolefran^aise, 1883, 82)
is
new
one.
territory of
Tibur {Melanges de
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
The concluding
163
awkward and two later passages
Cann. ii. 18. 12, 'nee potentem amicum largiora flagito satis beatus unicis
Sabinis,' and ibid. iii. i. 47, cur valle permutem Sabina divitias operosiores
seem to show that Horace had but one country house. If the clause is
clause
therefore
is
'
'
genuine (and there seems no reason to suspect
of the
MSS.
though Wickham,
goes,
as far as the evidence
it,
Horace,
his edition of
in
18,
p.
i.
considers the form of statement to be quite consistent with the idea that
the passage
an interpolation) the word ostendiUir
is
may have been made,
the identification
delectation of the tourist, as well in the
One argument that
man of
too large for a
it
is
day of Suetonius as
used against the current theory
it
fact, for
the
at present.
that
the villa
is
as,
though
was rather below the average
size of
Horace's means
was by no means a small house,
remarkable
still
is
without foundation in
will
hardly hold water,
the villas of the district.
Five hundred yards E. of
is
till
Antonio, higher up on the mountain slope,
S.
the Casale S. Angelo, where the church of S. Angelo in Piavola stood
1822.
the traditional site of the Villa of Catullus, but there
This
is
for
the
no reason
though the
supposition,
ancient capitals and columns exist there, and
i.
94 sqq)}
Below
remains of a reservoir, which
down
some
monastery (Searle
built into the walls of the
Arch. Soc.
it,
seems to
site
in
or
may
Journal
not be of
is
Cabral and del
Re
{pp. cit.
in
the time of
and Amer.
Brit,
a fountain, with the
Roman
again, near the river, at a place called Truglia,^
marbles were discovered
Further
date.
pavements of various
Antonio del Re
{op.
90) speak of similar discoveries, and
cit.
but as they give no
found,
is
it
114);
also of the
finding of a column, on which female figures were sculptured in low
details as to the precise site
is
ancient
travertine voussoirs are
close to the road,
may
be
relief,
where these objects were
impossible to say whether they refer to the same spot, or
to excavations
made
and the modern
nearer to the Casale S. Angelo.^
road, close to the great
fall
structions of another villa, of rough concrete,
Below
S.
Angelo
of the Anio, are the .sub-
and
this is
perhaps the
site
referred to.
Nearer
still
to
Tivoli opposite,
in fact, to the
two temples,
in
the gardens
which now occupy the slopes are the remains of large substructures
^
Cf. also Antonini, op.
No
cit.
ii.
23.
doubt the 'fundum trulias' of the Bull of 978 {supra, 129, n.).
In the church of S. Angelo existed the inscriptions C.I.L. xiv. 3544, 3662.
in
The
64
British School at Rome.
opus reticulatum which the writers on Tivoli generally identify with the
Canina, Edif. vi. tav. 136).
3
Villa of Vopiscus (Statius, Silvac,
From Tivoli to the Villa of Ouintilius Varus, though the road must
i.
follow an ancient line,
it
now
presents no traces of antiquity, though
29) speaks of traces of substructures in irregular opus qiiadratiim opposite the Cascatelle, and again near a chapel of the Saviour
Not very far to the N. of the
(probably above the new fall of the Anio).
Promis
villa,
{op. cit.
however, and considerably above
it,
close to the southern entrance of
the railway tunnel, the remains of an ancient road, winding along the slope
of the mountain, and followed very closely by the modern railway, which
as a rule runs just below
it,
The upper
begin to appear.
generally cut into the side of the slope, while the lower side
side of
is
is
it
sometimes
more often supported by a wall of rough
Cyclopean work, or, in one place, by two such walls, 1-4 and r2 metre in
metre thick between them
thickness respectively, with a bank of earth
The width of the road itself is 37 metres. A little beyond
(Figs. 18, 19).
also cut in the rock, but
is
the^N. end of the tunnel are the remains of a small two-arched bridge, the
The span must
piers of which seem to have been of Cyclopean work.
have been about 27 metres, the width of the bridge about 6 metres.
The road
clearly traceable until
is
Vitriano, to the S. of a
opus reticulatum, called Grotte
known as
Drago in 1847
Colli
also
it
reaches a point E. of the Casale
platform, with vaulted substructures in
large villa
di Scalzacane.
The surrounding
are
hills
Excavations made here by Prince del
Farinelli.
resulted in the discovery of architectural fragments,
also the brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 2382 (Bulgarini, op.
cit.
loi,
etc.,
who apparently
attributes it to the second century; Viola, Tizwli nel Decennio 1 835-1 845,
Not far to the N. is another large
Giorn. Arcad. cxxv. (185 1), 163).
233 n.
;
villa
platform with walls of opus incertum.
road are scantier, but
half a mile S. of
the
line,
its
section
Palombara
is
station,
To
where
the
road, a few
W.
it
its
it
soon reappears on the
W.
supporting wall on the E. as
villa, to
of
it
the E. extremity of the Colle
stops {infra, \'J2)}
of and considerably below the
hundred
first
traces of this ancient
yards to the N. of the Villa of Ouintilius Varus, are
the remains of another
1
and
and may be clearly traced by
ascends, past the remains of a large
Turrita,
After this point traces of the
clearly seen in the railway cutting about
villa,
known
as the Villa of Ventidius Bassus.
Since the above description was written the road has been almost entirely destroyed.
It
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical TopOGRAniv of the
165
has three large platforms, the lower supported by a wall of opus reticulatum, the second by a wall of polygonal work, which faces westward and
The polygonal work
northward.
Roman
obviously of
is
The
date.
horizontal line seems to be intentionally avoided, and, though the joints are
very fine and mortar
The
rough.
left
much
still
remains
them, the faces have been purposely
in
blocks vary considerably
in
size
some of them are as
The wall
metre long, while others are only 46 by 44 cm.
appears to have been 175 m. thick.
as
I'S
In front of the best-preserved portion, which
the centre of the
in
is
platform, there has been a concrete wall in two thicknesses, the inner 24,
the outer 57 cm., which does not seem to have risen to any considerable
height above the present ground
S.,
however, there
is
level, as
it
has a
which masks the polygonal work altogether, and has
way
travertine placed in such a
window of
Further to the
flat top.
a piece of concrete walling faced with opus incertum
in
it
two blocks of
that they very likely formed the sides of a
a cryptoporticus.
There have been further alterations
at this level
the polygonal wall
originally turned at right angles at the N. end of the terrace, but
was
later
almost entirely hidden at the N.W. angle by the addition of lofty arched
substructures in opus reticulatum, which carried a comparatively small
structure set
askew with the
The uppermost
tower.
traceable.
of the
rest
Re
Cabral and del
all
probability a view
confetti di Tivoli,' fantastically
'
may
pieces of calcareous deposit, which
Returning to the path to
S.
still
be seen
Pastore and Vitriano,
remains of ancient buildings which
lie
is still
106) speak of a chamber decorated
(o/>. cit.
with sea-shells and the so-called
At
villa, in
terrace has almost entirely disappeared, but
in
it.
we may examine
on the W. side of
the Casale Mantellate, about half a mile
W.
formed
the
it.
of the road, and not far
from the path to Ponte Lucano mentioned supra, 152, are some fragments
of mediocre statuary.
Over the gateway is a female head of white marble
in a
rough decorative style
while on each side of the door
represents a youth, undraped, and
is
dressed high, and the
may
be represented.
cut out, and the back
and represents a
figure
is
left
The
left
Roman
fully draped.
is
is
a statue
preserved as far as the hips
one
the hair
forefinger held to the lips, so that Harpocrates
statue
rough.
is
unfinished, the
The
other statue
left
is
arm not being
quite
even more imperfect,
with a short curling beard and whiskers
the
The
i66
To
British School at Rome.
the E. of the Casale are traces of the platform of a
while a few
villa,
hundred yards to the W. are two mediaeval towers side by side, enclosed
within a wall the foundations of which are of opus reticulatum. Just to the
S.W. of these are extensive subterranean chambers
opus reticulatum and
in
brickwork, reached by a narrow passage faced with opus reticulatum
they
are roofed with gable roofs of cement set with planks, and probably served
as reservoirs.
Close by, in making a vineyard, at the beginning of 1899, slabs of
pavement were found
travertine from a
we saw
any
a cippus in
2 or
3 feet,
measuring 0'64 x 0*44 metre, facing
situ
inscription that there
that several
depth of
at a
may have been had
more such had been found,
in
perished.
We
N.,
and
but
were told
which case the pavement
may
have been that of a sacred enclosure or of a courtyard belonging to a tomb.
A coin of uncertain date which we acquired was said to have been found
We
with a dead body.
also
saw some travertine columns, and a fine
all four sides, and probably
oblong pilaster of white marble, fluted on
therefore belonging to
To
in
W.
the
some small
opus reticulatum
aiid brick
brickstamp C.I.L. xv. 983b
a
tomb was found,
follows
shrine.
the Casale Bellini, where in 1893 the remains of a villa
is
were discovered, with several copies of the
half of
(first
century A.U.), while
first
built of blocks of travertine,
1894
in
with an inscription as
HYGIA
MVRDIAE PHIALE
NVTRICI SVAE
This
may
The
district
be seen on the spot {Not. Scav. 1893, 520
still
called
is
to the church of
Sebastiani
S.
Favale,^ so that not far
Silvestro,
108)
cit.
{pp.
II
1894,
146).
a vineyard belonging
off, in
were discovered the sarcophagi of which
speaks
they were three
in
number, of white
marble, two plain, and one of them with undulating channels (the technical
term
for
which
is
'
strigils
')
having figures roughly carved
in
bad style
in
the centre and at the corners, of which those at the corners represent two
Teraphim, so that a Hebrew was probably buried
To
fine
the N.
villa
'
is
the
Campo
were discovered not
The name
far
occurs in a Bull of Anastasius
from
in
it.
in
1846 the remains of a very
the
Ponte dei Prati (probably
Limpido, where
\\ (1153-1154), Bruzza,
op. cit. p. 76,
1.
9.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
dei Prati to the
inscription
slabs,
Map
by the Staff
that called
W.
167
the Ponte delle Vigne, and not the Ponte
of Colle Nocelle)
bath and a lead pipe with the
Tito Sabidio,' and also an aqueduct, paved with travertine
'
which branched
off into
two channels (Bulgarini,
XV. 7906); C.I.L. XV. 7908, found in 1847
'
100
op. cit.
C.I.L,
and bearing
nei piani di Tivoli,'
may also have been found here.
Campo Limpido, on the further side of the Fosso
the inscription 'P. Sabid(io),'
To
the N. of the
S. Pastore,
is
the
the remains of
Nocelle, which
called Colle
hill
At
villas.
the S. end
is
a large
literally
is
villa,
di
covered with
with two terraces, just
below which are the scattered remains of a tomb discovered
in
1822
it
had a cella of blocks of travertine,^ with a portico of marble, covered
with
of marble, with antefixae carved in good style.
tiles
Upon
the epistyle of the portico was the inscription C.I.L. xiv. 3735
(Sebastiani, op.
cit.
Some
418).
C.I.L. xiv. 3617, are
still
fragments of
this,
and also the
inscription
on the spot, though Dessau was unable
to be seen
to find either of them.
The lower terrace of the villa is supported by a wall of Cyclopean
work with very strong tendencies towards opus quadratum (masked in
At the W. end of this wall
places by rough opus reticulatum), facing S.
another wall goes to the N.
pudding
stone,
which
is
it is
at first of
with limestone quoins about 80 yards
the main wall, and, like
opus quadratum of plum-
soon succeeded by a stretch of opus reticulatum
it,
facing
S., is
in
length.
About
a wall of large, not quite rectangular
blocks, of which only two courses are visible above ground.
however, smooth-faced, whereas
Above
this villa,
in the
25 yards N. of
The
main wall some faces are
near the top of the
hill, is
blocks are,
left
bossed.
a large subterranean water
measurements of which are 29-65 metres in length,
with three aisles respectively 3-30, 346, and 3-40 metres in width, divided
by two rows of eight pillars, each 90 by 80 cm. The intervals between the
reservoir, the internal
very irregular.
pillars are
formed of
On
tiles
the
W.
To
the N. of
it
a late cemetery with tombs
has recently been found.
slope
of the
hill
is
an enormous
W.N.W., with a facing of massive blocks of
villa
.stone,
platform looking
which approximates
closely to opus quadratum, since, especially in the buttresses,
1
Some
of these were, according to Bulgarini, op.
cit.
many
loi, used for the edge of the
of the
new
fall
of
It had two
foundations have recently been cleared, and its plan brought to light.
chambers both 4-1 metres wide inside, the one 4-43 metres long, the other 2-35, with a door
the Anio.
Its
connecting them.
British School at Rome.
The
i68
blocks are nearly rectangular, though horizontal bedding is not uniformly
maintained, and the lower angle of one block is sometimes let into the
upper surface of the next below
fine
the bossing
is
obviously
Porta Maggiore {Papers,
i.
The
it.
jointing of the stones
and
artificial,
is
extremely
work of the
resembles the rustica
bossing projects about 9 cm., with a flat
apparently, not employed. At each
is,
Mortar
The
50).
edge of 9 cm. all round.
angle are buttresses two
at the
each measuring V2 metre
in
N.N.W.
thickness,
angle, five at the
W.S.W.
angle,
and projecting r8 metre from the
The wall is preserved to a maximum height of 47
metres (Fig. 20). Upon the terrace are marble and brick lying loose, and
of a cottage
at the S. angle are some remains of opus incertum in the wall
Descriptions
and
Vieivs
but the rest of the villa has disappeared. Dodwell (
The plan here
of Cydopian Remains, pi. 122) gives a sketch of the terrace.
face of the
main
wall.
shown
is
from
my own
measurements.
"u
At
the N. end of the
hill
above the other, both facing
measuring
11
vaulted roof
96 by
is
N.,
3'63 metres,
The lower
seen in the section of
it
yet another
villa,
with two terraces, one
and on the upper one a water
and
metres
2-9
in
reservoir,
height to the top of the
may
wall was faced with opus reticulatum, as
which faces E.
the N. wall
has lost
its
be
facing
while the upper wall was constructed of opus incertum.
Upon
the lower terrace are various
decorations of the
villa,
and many socket
fragments of the
pipes,
architectural
which were probably used
to support the floors of hypocausts, or else built into the thickness of the
walls as drain-pipes from the roofs.
Sebastiani
{op.
cit. p.
418, n.)
tells
us
Classical Topography of the
(who
that the brothers Cocconari
of the
hill)
found some
two male
We
On
pavements
mosaic
road
the E. of the
paratively scanty; there
to
end
at the S.
and also
here,
C.I.L. xv. 2548).
remains of
Pastore
S.
one large
is
169
found here a terracotta plaque with
and the maker's name, OCTAVI (cf
figures
tomb
also discovered the
good
fairly
the inscription C.I.L. xiv. 3626.
Roman Campagna. II.
villa to
com-
are
villas
the E.S.E. of the
Casale
now known
as the
Cocconari, generally called the Villa di Cocceio, and
Grotte di Corzano, with a platform facing W., supported by a wall of opus
To
reticulatum.
somewhat
theatre,
like a
known
building
N. of this
the
as
which
Pastore
S.
a cutting
is
probably
is
at the
lies
the
in
a quarry.
end of the
rock,
shape
in
The mediaeval
straight path we
have been following, to the E. of the N. extremity of the Colle Nocelle.
At
the foot of the knoll on which
lies
it
At
the path divides.
Pastore
S.
the following fragment of an inscription, cut in good lettering upon a slab
of
Luna
was
marble,
found
1898
in
mpeius
nae flam
uccic
Just to the
of the
hill, is
Scav.
{Not.
1898,
284)
S.W.
wall, 34
in length, of fine
metres
clearly trace-
is
Cyclopean work, the
preserved for
is still
length to a
maximum
a tank sunk below the ground level, measuring
metres, and at least
height of r8
1-40
covered with cement (Fig.
there are also
deep
metre.
some
hill
fluted
columns of travertine coated with
lies
half a mile to the N.
are the remains of a very large
ing wall, 52-4 metres in length
and the S.E. side
^
This
is
towards the Colle di
the S.W. corner of this
hill
villa, with two terraces.- The lower supporton the S.W. front (the N.W. side being 14-8
metres long),
shown on the map.
from Lesley to Lupi, describing a
preserved in Cod.
campo,
10-5
At
and on
is
constructed of concrete faced with
not
letter
viddi quel
to Casale Battista,
to the N.E. are possible traces of a road
Vitriano, which
247 by 87
the upper platform are traces of opus
stucco, which probably belonged to this villa.
An ancient road perhaps led from S. Pastore
the
whole
the blocks show traces of having been
Upon
21).
its
In front of this wall, on a lower
terrace,
a rectangular platform, the outline of which
blocks having smooth faces and good joints,
incertum
W. of the upper Casale Vitriano, a Jittle way below the summit
able, while the
is
'
.'
marmo
Vat. Lat. 9143,
f.
89.
In
it
visit
che Marco havea fatto scavare.
e di piu rotto in vari luoghi.'
context that the reference
is
No
not to the villa
to this villa,
and dated May
the following passage occurs
ieri
L'avevano sepelito di nuovo
further description
itself.
'
:
is
given, and
it
is
8th,
fui
in
1732, is
a Vitriano,
mezzo
di
un
clear from the
I/O
The
limestone blocks,
in
British School at Rome.
Cyclopean work
horizontal arrangement as to
well jointed
along the front
At
The upper
even
The height of the lower platform is about 7"5 metres
N.W. end a wall of reticulatum runs on for 13 metres more.
to
Dodwell,
is
constructed of Cyclopean work, approximating
opus quadratum
op. cit. pi. 123,
the lower terrace, which
ments of very
remarkable
2 feet square,
wall.
its
more nearly
Upon
Small buttresses about
vertical line of rectangular blocks, occur at intervals
terrace wall
incertum.
so
and the faces smooth.
formed by a single
(Fig. 22).
marked a tendency to
be almost opus quadratum the blocks are
with
fine
marbles of
is
all
At
for its magnificence.
it
masked
is
in
places
by opus
gives a side view of the upper terrace.
about
kinds,
metres
in depth, are
showing that the
frag-
was
villa
the S. corner of the terrace are the
remains of the furnace of a hypocaust.
Here
found part of a brick bear-
amphora and on each side the
letters TI CL.
A precisely similar stamp was recently found by us at a
Roman villa near Saccomuro in the upper Anio valley, not far from Castelmadama. To the E. of, and above, this villa is a reservoir in concrete.
ing a circular stamp, with a bird above an
Further E. again, on the E. slope of the
hill,
and overlooking the railway,
are the remains of another villa; and in the field near point 169 are large
blocks of travertine,
some
still
in situ.
Vitriano has been the scene of
many
discoveries, but their site
sufficiently accurately indicated to enable us to be certain
were made near the Casale Vitriano or on the Colle
(
Cortofia,
Tebaldi of a large
and very
(in
Diss,
182 sqq.) of the excavation by Furietti and
ii.
villa
not
Volpi
di Vitriano.
Vetus Latium, x. 382) speaks of the discovery of tombs, and
deir Accad. di
is
whether they
facing S. and W.,
remains of marble (very
with
three
large
platforms
on the
Here were discovered a statuette
of a nude boy seated on a wine-skin from which a jet of water flowed,
marble pavements, and architectural fragments of all sorts, also a brick
bearing the stamp C.I.L. xv. 1849.
Cabral and del Re {op. cit. 80)
rich
S.W. side of the Colle
di
likely, therefore, the villa
Vitriano).
speak of the discovery of various antiquities
remains of a large
villa (very
possibly
the
in
ploughing
same), and
among
of the
fall
the
in
1778 of part of the substructures, which brought to light some of the
marble pavement of a room. In Stevenson's MS. notes {Vat. Lat. 10552,
f 21) there
('
is
promemoria
an extract from a paper
in
arch.
bibl.
Vat.
in the archives of the
carte sciolte
'),
Vatican
librar>'
dated April 2nd, 1780,
Roman Campaona. II.
Classical Topography of the
171
describing the discovery in the excavations at Vitriano of a small but rare
silver coin of
'
John usurper of the Western Empire,' and of long drums
of columns of bigio lumachellato, about 48 cm.
neighbourhood was discovered
In this
Re
del
in
diameter.
C.I.L.
xiv.
give a detailed account of the discovery and destruction of C.I.L.
by Brunelleschi
3777, but the inscription had already been copied
xiv.
about 1513,
how
Piazza di Tivoli,' and
nella
'
existence, though the inscription
have travelled to
can
it
and, further, it is
is not known
somewhat damaged, at Frascati
Vitriano, been lost and then rediscovered,
still in
Cabral and
3596.
is
{C.I.L. at.).
To
S.
the
W.
of the Colle di Vitriano
extremity of which
is
church, are the remains of a large
villa,
is
of opus reticulatum and
apart from centre to centre
marked by
between the
these again
hill
and
this
upper
of the
pilasters 8 feet
metre high, which are 6
'oy
Above them
to the N.
the specus which supplied
below
the capitals are gone, but their places are
band of opus reticulatum
Higher up the
slope,
the retaining wall
are
it,
in
height,
and above
2 feet high.
ground
a water reservoir, sunk below
is
0'4
feet
arches over the spaces
flat
with stone voussoirs a foot
pilasters
is
W.
was decorated with
slabs of stone 2 feet long
apart from edge to edge.
level
on the
which, to judge from the fragments
of marble, was very finely decorated
terrace
the Colle Sant' Antonio, upon the
is
a mediaeval church
metre
the ridge between the two summits of the
in width,
is still
On
visible.
are the remains of a road
hill
N.N.W which was supported by low walls of rectangular blocks
of stone. To the N.W. again, on the W. slope, below the northern summit,
running
and
just
above the stream which here runs
remains of another
reservoir, circular
platform, upon which
villa
at
one end, bisected along
which carried a vauJt on each side of
Bull.
1838, 50
Inst.
S.
(cf.
1837,
in
21),
it.
of the railway
is
line,
are the
a ruined rectangular water
its
whole length by a wall
The excavations
which were
described in
found architectural
them belonging to the latest period of the Roman
building
must have undergone restoration), and the
(when
the
Empire
fragments,
many
inscription
C.I.L.
i.
484, and Gell,
(which they
call
of
xiv.
op. cit.
3615, were
176,
probably made here.
both speak of a large
villa
Nibby,
op.
upon these
the Colli Farinelli), citing the spurious inscription
cit.
hills
C.I.L.
xiv. 406*.
To
the N. of the railway, on the
W.
slopes of the Colle del Tesoro, are
The
172
the remains of another
facing W., which has three terraces, one above
villa,
the lowest retaining wall
the other
way
the middle wall
line,
British School at Rome.
(Fig. 23), while the
is
is
traceable a
little
way above
the
rail-
of polygonal work and very well preserved
uppermost
Remains of other
of opus incertum.
is
villas exist at several points between the Colle del Tesoro and the Colle
Turrita, but they hardly require individual mention.
In the construction
of the railway two unimportant inscriptions {C.I.L. xiv. 3756, 3878) were
discovered below the Colle Turrita
the remains of a tomb, with one
in
Upon
or two other unimportant objects {Not. Scav. 1884, 160).
extremity of the Colle Turrita
we saw
which, as
(to
road leads) are the remains of a mediaeval
built in places
The
castle.
upon walls of Cyclopean work, which from
walls of this are
their character
position appear to belong to a system of fortification (Fig. 24)
was probably a small
this
however, no
from
road
ancient
fortified
name can be
outpost of Tibur
given. ^
It is
up
leads
Tivoli
the E.
supra, 164, an ancient
and
so that
in early times, to
which,
a very noticeable fact that the
to
point
this
and
then
ends
abruptly.^
Aefula {supra, 132) was another such outpost on the
(Vicovaro) on
Empulum
the
and Varia
guarding the road up the Anio valley, while
N.E.,
(perhaps identical with Empiglione, though Dessau {C.I.L. xiv.
362) somewhat contemptuously rejects the
p.
S.,
idea)
and the
site
now
occupied by the village of Ciciliano were the outlying fortresses on the E.,
1
Dodwell
The
calls
it
Medullia, but without adequate reason {infra, 175, 183).
shows some differences from that of the
but though the
There has been, it is true, a certain amount of weathering
joints were originally good and the faces of the blocks fairly smooth, there is not the extreme
on the other hand, there is no intentional archaism, such as
fineness observable in the later work
that which leads to the bossing of the faces of the stones, and no positive avoidance of the horizontal
^
style of the walls at Turrita, if closely observed,
villas of the district.
line.
above.
The wall is I '28 metre in thickness: the blocks in
The material is pudding-stone quarried on the spot.
the foundation are larger than those
Mortar was not originally used, but
has been introduced with the addition of the mediaeval superstructure.
The
ancient walls are well preserved on the
projecting knoll joins the rest of the
there was an entrance at this point
but
little
The
S.
of
them
site
is
to
hill,
there
is
S.W. and W.
on the W., where alone
this
a slight projection in the line of the wall, as though
which would indeed
On
be the natural one.
the N. and E.
be seen.
to
W. and
cit.
p. 67,
measures (maximum measurements) 185 paces from E.
is almost the apex of a triangle.
70 paces from N. to
but the E. end
The name
Turrita occurs in a document of 1030 (Bruzza, op.
sancto iohannes qui est posito intro castello qui dicitur turrita'
and
1.
15),
'
de plebe de
also in a Bull of Anastasius
IV
{1153-1154), ecclesiam sancte romule de turrita.'
On the opposite side of the railway, on the slope to the N.E. of the station are foundations of
'
roads and walls in Cyclopean work, of which, in their present state, but
little
can be made.
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
commanding
the road which ran into the country of the Hernici
173
CiciHano
occupying an exceedingly strong position.
Livy
(vii.
Roman
the
9)
us
tells
that
people of Tibur refused
the
armies on their return from a campaign in 361
Hernici, in which they captured Ferentinum
and
B.C.
Sassula^ in 355 and 354 respectively
of them
this city in
To
{ib.
Rome
Empulum and
These outlying
18, 19).
receive
that, as a result,
declared war against Tibur, capturing the dependent cities of
all
to
against the
fortresses,
communication with Tibur by roads, show the strength of
the days of her independence, and the extent of her territory.
in
the N. of this
hill,
on the further side of the stream, are some caves
which have all the appearance of having origin-
in a cliff facing S. (Fig. 25),
and may form part of the necropolis of this early
summit of the hill above the tombs (which is called
ally served as tombs,
On
settlement.
the
the Colle Cigliano) are the remains of a large villa in Cyclopean
work and
opus incertum, with remains of a cryptoporticus on the S.W. and S.E.
Gell
{op. cit.
N.N.E.
133) identifies
it
with the
at Scocciasanta (point
site
To
of Caenina {supra, 65).
on the map)
221
is
another
the
with two
villa
terraces,
both supported by retaining walls of polygonal work, the upper of
which
remarkable as having
is
by
figured
is
Gell
{op. cit.
134
in
it
cf also
a curious aperture for drainage.
my
Fig. 26).
the upper terrace
a water reservoir.
The road which has been
Roman
would
period, one
followed from Tivoli to Turrita must in the
think,
have served the
and Palombara, and eventually have gone on
Monte
Libretti,
forming a very important
no certain traces of
its
Upon
It is
it ^
district
to join the
line of
communication.
(though there are some blocks which
paving) between the point where
it
of Marcellina
Via Salaria near
may
There are
belong to
ascends to Turrita and the cemetery
of Marcellina, but a road can be traced with certainty at one or two points
further N.,
and has apparently been only recently destroyed
places (Fonteanive,
Avanzi
Ciclopici, 62).
near point 245 there seems to be visible
two roads, one going
the other going
That the
"
The
site of this
reference
15 E. of S. (which
20"" S.
is
of E.
place
is
(I
in
To
the
the stream-bed the junction of
would be the road
was informed that the
quite uncertain
we have
in several
N.W. of the cemetery,
in
question) and
latter ran
towards
already seen [stipra, 134).
of course to the straight line taken by the track which has but recently been
superseded by the modern road with
quoted supra, 82, n.
its
curves and zig-zags.
See the passage of Nibby's Schede
The British School at Rome.
174
the water reservoir to the E. of the present highroad from Marcelh'na, and
that
it
had also been found on the N.W. side of the modern road coming
up from Ponte Lucano.)
Another argument for
and N. of the
its
antiquity
is
the fact that
it is
joined, to the S.
Scocciasanta, by other ancient roads, the one descend-
villa at
ing from the saddle between points 229 and 221, and not being traceable
further either S.E. or N.W., the other running from the villa at point 229
N.E. along the ridge, until it falls
the road of which we are speaking.
at
line of
an acute angle into the
In neither case
pavement
the
is
preserved, but the supporting walls are clearly traceable.
To
the
N.N.W. of
the villa at point 221
is
another of similar character,
with a reservoir with three chambers, the central one 27 metres wide, the
two side ones 2-45, without interconnection. Half a mile to the N.N.E. is
the village of Marcellina, which apparently does not occupy an ancient
Just before the village
site.
reached, near the Casino Trusiani,^ buildings
is
with pavements of mosaic and of marble were discovered (Sebastiani, op. cit.
fragments
p. 413, n.), and Nibby {op. cit. 294) in 1825 saw many architectural
and pieces of mosaic which had recently been found. Sebastiani {ibid?)
speaks, of another mosaic pavement found near the Casale Faccenda, and
of a paved road going thence towards
cenda lay on the N. of the
in
Monte Gennaro,
Marocco {Stato
village.
xiv.
{ibid?)
6562a (plain
top),
(Gorgon's head), were found
E. side of the village
38-5
The brickstamp
3615 was found.
C.I.L.
is
6573a
the Casale Fac-
Pontificio, x. 82), writing
(crab),
6593
(top
in these
broken), 6595
On
in 1898.
a very large subterranean water reservoir,
by 22 metres, divided
2388, and the
C.I.L. xv.
tomb near Marcellina
in
if
by Prince Borghese
1836, also speaks of recent excavations
lamps
as
the
measuring
into six aisles with round spiracula in the roof.
the N. of the cemetery, at a place called Colle Malatiscolo, are the
To
remains of a double platform
the retaining wall of the upper terrace
of rough opus quadratum, and upon
which
may
the
N.W. again
this are four
two water
is
reservoirs
the steep slope
very prominent terrace walls,
In a garden along the highroad,
Ionic capital.
'^
are several fragments of columns,
belong to a temple,^ or simply to
there are the remains of
To
it
Infra, 176, n.
3.
S.W.
is
villa
would point
known
the
that
fact
to the latter.
as Monteverde.
one above the other,
all
Upon
facing
of the cemetery, are fragments of coUimns and an
Classical Topography of the
which Gell
S.E., in
{pp. cit.
Roman Campagna. II.
175
311) and others have imagined that they saw
the remains of the walls of a primitive city, Gell preferring to identify the
with that of Medullia (see Nibby,
site
n.
The two
i).
The
op. cit.
ii.
and compare supra,
293,
lowest are close together, and obviously belong to a
172,
villa.
of very rough opus incertum, with rectangular niches joined by
first is
which there was once a portico (Fig. 27)
arches, in front of
the next of
polygonal work, of blocks of limestone carefully jointed but having the
masked
faces left rough,
at the
bottom by a low
The platform has been lengthened towards
strip of
opus incertum.
the S.E., and here the polygonal
blocks are smaller than in the original portion several about 30 by 20 cm.
The
slope,
third terrace wall lies three or four
and
is
at the S.E.
of opus incertum
at the
end a small water reservoir cut
terrace wall
hundred yards higher up the
N.W. end
in
is
a round tank in concrete,
the rock.
about the same distance away again
is
it
The uppermost
is
of Cyclopean
masonry, very finely jointed, with a strong horizontal tendency, 30 metres
in length,
and
3"5 in
height (Fig. 28).
Considerably further up the mountain,
in
the deep ravine
Scarpellata, and close to the steep path which ascends
La
it,
known
as
are three
retaining walls in the bed of the torrent, the lower of opus incertum, the
two upper of polygonal work, with very
Roman
jointing and obviously of
date.
Immediately
to the S. of these platforms the
Marcellina.
It
modern road from Ponte
from the station of Palombara and
appears, however, to follow more or less closely an ancient
Lucano comes up
line,
fine
to join the road
inasmuch as paving-stones are
the S. portion of
its
course.
visible in the fieldwall to the
It at first
passes the remains of a few
but soon reaches the district of the quarries
in
the
W.
of
villas,
travertine of later
formation, which must, one would think, have occupied the place of
sulphurous lakes, or of some obstruction which obliged the original Via
Here there are no remains of antiquity
Tiburtina to pass to the N. of it.
;
but a
little
before the railway line
is
reached, on the E. of the road, recent
agricultural operations have brought to light the remains of a large villa,
which must have been of considerable magnificence.
of fragments of sculpture are recorded in Not.
place
is
known
little
Battista,
as
Le
Previous discoveries
Scav. 1897,
is
The
Grottelle.
is
the Casale
upon foundations of opus reticulatum.
After the
further on, on the S. edge of the railway line,
which
148.
built
British School at Rome.
The
176
railway has been passed, the modern road runs through a long valley,
while the ancient road soon diverged from it, ascending the Colle della
Colonnella
a N.E. direction, with a branch going due N. along the E.
in
bank of the Fosso Vazoletto
On
N.W.
the
{infra, 180).
road,
of this
side
concrete core, about 25 feet high and
the
hill
may
villa in
little
perhaps take
the polygonal
mortar used
name
its
^
;
some
up,
is
the solid
and a
little
further on the remains of
blocks being very well jointed, and but
style, the
added
a vault to the N. has been
way
little
10 feet square, of a tomb, from which
later.
a little to the W. of the path, is a very large villa
of opus incertum, with nineteen intermediate
lower
with two platforms, the
buttresses, each r5 metre thick, at irregular intervals, and the upper of
Further up the
Cyclopean work
supplies a
villa to
modern
upon
this
is
a reservoir fed
An
fountain.
of the road
paved with blocks of
by a spring which
ancient road descends
the path in the valley, but
Remains
is
hill,-
its
width
is
only
W.S.W.
still
past this
2 metres.
along the ridge continue to be met with
local limestone)
(it
and there are remains of water
and other buildings near points 225, 222, and 227.
The road must have joined the ancient line of road to Palombara below
On its N. side, S.S.E. of point 235, are the
the platforms of Monteverde.
reservoirs
remains of another great
remaining
portion of an arched substructure
about 84 feet long and 12 wide, and close by
is
tank 26 metres
reservoirs.
villa
in
diameter, while
The prevalence
among
is
still
a circular open
the ruins are traces of two smaller
of such buildings
in
this district
is
no doubt
due to the fact that none of the great aqueducts passed through this
neighbourhood, so that each house had to arrange for its own supply.
Springs
Not
are,
however, not lacking.
far
to the
Castelluccio),
same
are the remains of a large mediaeval castle
(il
and the ruins known as Marcellina Vecchia belong to the
period.
Just before
Palombara, on the
property of Mr. P.
W.
J.
right,
is
the Casino Belli,
Chubb, who has discovered
in his
now
the
garden, about
Colonnella means 'a small column.'
For a sarcophagus found on this hill, see Not. Scav. 1894, 146.
Probably referred to under the name of Le Grotte by Marocco, Stato Potitificio, x. 64. He
1S36, in
also mentions excavations made hereabouts by a certain Signor Mendola, not long before
which were found the remains of a temple {supra, 1 74).
2
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
100 yards to the
metres
in width,
h'mestone pavement of a road 2'o6
S. of the house, the
running 10
S.
W.
of
177
very likely
It
is
merely a short road
joining the line which runs to S. Francesco (and thence, possibly
though
to Montecelio).
I have not marked it even conjecturally in the maps
There do not seem to be traces of antiquity upon this path at present,
though, when the first section of it (as far as S. Francesco) was improved, a
few years ago, some fragments of terracotta reliefs, which probably adorned
tombs, were discovered. One, now in the possession of Signor Bonfigli,
represents a youthful figure of Hercules, seated upon a
left
rock, with
his
Other fragments have been removed to
elbow leaning on a mask.
Roman
All belong to the
the Vigna Guberti, to the N. of Palombara.
period, being reproductions of late Greek models.
A
S.
mile or so
Giovanni
W.N.W.
Francesco
of S.
the interesting church of
is
The church
some paintings of the end of the 13th century.
to the
monument, with
Argentella, recently declared a national
in
itself
belongs
2th century, but there are traces of an earlier building, perhaps of
the 9th century.
full
description, from the pen
photographs of the church,
short mention in
the
will
Relazione del
conservazione del vwnitnienti di
Some
of the
be found
extent protected from damp, though more
most important of the paintings
rounded ends
'
strigil
'
pattern
in the centre
(i'/z/rrt,
166),
1899- 1902,
and a
in
the
per
211
la
sqq.
some
The
done.
be
and the church
remains to
still
reproduced
is
In the entrance porch
(tav. x.-xi.).
1902,
in
dall' Ufficio
esegiiiti
Provincia,
made
Enea Monti, with
late Sig.
Bull. Crist. 1898, 122,
lavori
Roma
necessary restorations were
in
first
to
article cited
a sarcophagus of white marble with
is
of the front
is
a space decorated with the
and on each side a
lion
attacking a boar:
there are also two other marble sarcophagi without reliefs at the fountain
outside.
One
of the columnr. of the Cosmatesque iconostasis at the end
of the right aisle (which bears the date
11
70) rests upon a piece of marble
bearing the letters
The
letters
of the
XL
7>
pC
GA
n>
KT
lower line must have been some
those of the upper rather
larger.
One
cm. high, and
of the four columns which sup-
port the baldacchino of the high altar has been cut from a fragment of a
The British School at Rome.
178
Roman
frieze of
Crist,
cit.
date,
In the last line but
two
nave
CVLTORIS SEMPER HONESTI
W. edge
to Montecelio, are the remains of a villa
of the path from Palombara
and a
little
further S., at a point
where the path passes along a ridge between two deep
looks not unlike an
embankment about 6
almost under the path
itself
may
XIT EGENS ANIMO
read
the E. of S. Giovanni, on the
on
its
feet
E. edge, two
high,
valleys,
upon what
there were found,
tombs of the Villanova
which seem to belong to a date intermediate between the
period,
{Bull.
{ibid. 134).
....
the last but one
To
T IVNIVS
126), and a fragment of a sepulchral inscription in elegiacs
in the floor of the
be seen
in
and bears traces of the name
of the Terremare and that of Latium
{Not. Scav.
civilisation
1902, 20; Bull. Coin.
1902, 97).
Tombs
of quite a late
Roman
way
date, with
found not
far off
S. again,
on the Colle Marocco, are other
little
which need not be mentioned
in the possession of
to publish them,
in detail.
is
are said to have been
a water reservoir,
ruins,
Two
and further
indicated on the map,
sepulchral inscriptions,
now
am
able
Signor Scipione Bonfigli^ by whose kindness
The first is upon the
marble 250 mm. high by 178 mm.
were found on
small cinerary urn of white
letters
to the S.E.
tiles,
being 15 to 17
mm.
high
this hill.
front of a
broad, the
DiS MANIBVS
LAETILIAE L F
GEMELLAE
VIX ANN XII
PATER ET
MATER
FECERVNT
The second
in
is
upon an upright slab with a base
thickness towards the top.
and the
period
letters,
It is
to stand upon, tapering
56 cm. high and 30 wide at the bottom,
which vary from 45 to 60
mm.
in
height, belong to a late
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
179
TVSIDIAE
FORTVNIAE
SI
FIL DVLCISSIME
Q V- AN XVI M
D XXIII TIOS
DEVS VXSICVS ET
CLODIA NATE PA
rENTES FILIA^^
III
Another sepulchral
inscription, that of
one Sophron
has also passed into Signor Bonfigli's possession
few years ago, and was
At
it
first
{C.I.L. xiv. 3846),
was
it
at Tivoli until a
copied there by Sieder in or before 1503.
a point where the path runs for a short distance N. and S. just after
has entered the territory of Montecelio, other late burials are said to
have been found, also a subterranean chamber, with paintings on
now full of
To the
an
is
open reservoir known as the
remains
lead
inscribed
pipes,
another
ruins of
no.
S.
which
below
walls,
its
water.
baths
of
said
are
which have since
the
villa still further to
to
'
Bagno
have
been
found
the
with
There are
destroyed.
S. (on
Dame,'
delle
been
N. edge of
map
on the Colle Selciata, the name of which seems to indicate that
path follows an ancient line, though there are now no traces of
ii.)
the
At
paving.
the bottom of the
Vazoletto {infra, 180).
hill
it
reaches the valley of the Fosso
The path going N.N.W. up
the Valle Marocco, and
joining the modern road to Palombara E. of the Ponte Levatore, very
follows an
likely
ancient
line,
though
there are
no certain
traces
of
antiquity.
We
in
must now return
to the railway station of Montecelio {supra, 117)
order to complete our survey of the
ancient roads which separated
district.
to the S. of
The southern
of the two
Torre Mastorta {supra, 106)
runs on, passing close to the station, and near the Casale dei Prati turns almost
Here
due E.
it is
joined by a cross-road from the N. branch, which
itself
Angelo ;- for though there are no definite
went on apparently due
traces of antiquity along the modern road (till recently a path), an
N. to S.
my
My
copy
2
reading
is
in
some
points uncertain, and
Signor Bonhgli has, however, kindly done
Whether the modern road up
to
have not had another opportunity of verifying
so.
MonteceUo follows an ancient
line, or no, I
cannot
say.
The
i8o
British School at Rome.
undoubtedly ancient road
in all
seen to the N. of the Riserva
is
probability starts from
Angelo on
this side
it:
must have
Nor
we
S.
Taking
In one place there
Not
fine.
from the
far
villa at
the
W.
is
point 115
a fragment of a draped female statue of white marble, about
To
it
side, with a cruciform chamber faced with opus reticulatum,
the voussoirs of which are very
is
paving along
course are indicated on the
its
map, but hardly require a detailed description.
its
the road going
first
find scanty traces of
the remains of several villas not far from
S.
any certain indicaAngelo and Poggio Cesi,
are there
between
line of traffic.
E. from near the Casale dei Prati,
tomb by
which
and some means of communication with
existed.
tions in the path traversing the valley
which also seems a necessary
la Pissina,
of the Casale Battista the road passes through a
cutting, the character of
stream through
it,
life size.
fairly
deep
which has been much altered by the passage of a
and reaches the road from Ponte Lucano, of which we
have just spoken {supra,
175).
We
must now follow the road leading due N. from this point, along the
Close
bank
of the Fosso Vazoletto, which is, in all probability, ancient.
E.
to the point where the road along the Colle della Colonnella diverges from
it,
there are the ruins of the small church of S. Vincenzo,^ with remains of
painting on the front of the triumphal arch
towards the
left
foot of a figure of
which
sheep, with head upturned
remains, and a decorative
little else
border of foliage below, not well executed, and covering some better work
but
is
a square of 3'20 metres.
On
some
The end
with egg and dart pattern.
in stucco,
To
the E. of
of the church
is
not apsidal,
are the remains of a
it
villa.
the other side of the stream, at the Casale Sinibaldi, are preserved
unimportant fragments of
and two
sculpture,
C.I.L. xiv. 3923, the other unpublished, so far as
inscriptions
know.
73 cm.
LAMITIA
L-
CMRY5AR10
43 cm.
The numeral
^
It is
is
cm.
6-5 cm.
X TESTAMENTO
6 "5 cm.
6-5 cm.
jv)
(D
undoubtedly 6000.
mentioned
in a
document of 1030 (Biuzza,
op. cit. no. xii. cf. p. 87).
one
Classical Topography of the
The
'
inscription
C.I.L.
above Casale Battista
3922
xiv.
Roman Campagna. II.
recorded as having been found
is
the territory of Montecelio,'
in
i8i
i.e.
here or here-
abouts.
Whether
is
the Casale Sinibaldi stands on an ancient site or not, there
no evidence to show
but a Httle
way
to the N. are the substructures of
Cyclopean work, with a somewhat strong tendency towards opus
It is probable that these are the walls spoken of by Fonteanive
villa in
quadratum.
{Avanci
58); cf
ciclopici,
There
Inst. 1873, 38.
is,
Gell, op.
135; // Buonarroti, 1873,4; Bull.
cit.
however, no doubt as to their real character, and
the idea that an ancient city could ever have stood on this
bottom of the slope of the
hill,
seems absurd,
for
it
the
site, at
absolutely unpro-
is
tected on the N.
kilometre N.N.W., below the village of Montecelio, are the remains
of a very large rectangular reservoir
each 23'89 metres
(below
are
it
in
some
in
opus incertum, with two chambers,
length and respectively 4*46 and 4'54 metres in width
traces of the villa which
it
supplied)
and
same
at the
distance further N. again are the remains of a similar structure, open to
the
air.
In the valley below, E.N.E. of Montecelio, are the remains of another
villa,
one of the largest
platform, which measures
is
Of
district.
the
some 70 by 60 metres,
preserved, cultivation being
struction
this
in
mainly of opus reticulatum along the
Bands of brick
through the whole at intervals, and the quoins are of
moisture from the platform.
all
in front as
Upon
stands.
it
The
plan on
p.
The
182
is
terrace
from
tufa.
The
the front being in
in
communication either with round pipes or triangular
high
is
con-
cubes of different
front,
drainage arrangements are noteworthy, the weepholes
remove
The
responsible for their destruction.
colours being used so as to produce a decorative effect.
run
upon the
buildings
practically nothing
drains,
is
so
as
to
at least 8 metres
my own measurements.
the platform itself are remains of a mediaeval church (S. Stefano),^
the apse of which
double piscina
is
is
shown with dotted
a mediaeval fountain.
Signor Boccanera
in the 'eighties,
lines,
and a
little
to the N. of the
Excavations were begun here by
but interrupted by his death.
The castle of Montecelio (the modern name is a corruption of Montia name as old as the nth century)- has foundations of Cyclopean
celli,
'
The chinch
lielonged to the abbey of Subiaco.
Annales Romaines (1044-1073) in Lib. Pont. (ed. Duchesne)
ii.
334.
.^\\\\^\H^
feM^iiiiiiiiiiiiiii
J H''/i/i
iiii^^
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
183
work of limestone on the W. and N. sides the blocks are rough, and,
though apparently hammered, have not been dressed in any way. The
faces measure from 107 m. by 0'55 to 06 by 05 m.
the blocks tail in from
I '1 8 to 07 m., and behind them are big stones and
earth (Fig. 29),
Here
;
we seem,
therefore, as indeed
we should
expect, to find the evidences of
the early occupation of so strong a position
another matter.
name
but the
of the site
or quite disappeared, are mentioned as existing in this district
Cameria,^ Corniculum, Medullia
with any
Nibby
certainty.
but
in
{Analisi,
no case can their
366)
ii.
Montecelio with Corniculum, which however
(i.
of the 17th century,
is
Pauly-Wissowa,
Chorographie, 253),
Simone
though
it
Cesi,
The only
and
S.
but, strictly
remarks,
1604)
iv.
The
inscrip-
Gell
{pp. cit.
54)
speaking, as Prof Hlilsen
Bormann
following
in
the three sharp-pointed
suit
{Alilatin.
the Tenuta of
of
hills
Montecelio,
Angelo.
other trace of antiquity in Montecelio, with the exception of
is
small temple, the cella of which
to be seen within the castle.
is
well preserved.
metre thick, and
was probably
it
tetrastyle
their diameter
their distance apart
on a
rests
is
Here
is
of brick, rect-
the pilasters
is
It
by about 8 long the walls are 0"85
stylobate v6 metre high.
The colonnade
angular, measuring 4'i metres wide
identify
according to Dionysius
{supya, 56).
should be sought somewhere
isolated architectural fragments,
capitals
be fixed
to
Marco
must be confessed that the name Montes Corniculani
it
seems eminently to
Poggio
inclined
is
a blatant forgery {C.I.L. xiy. 403*).
places Corniculum at S. Angelo
Ameriola,
sites
have been found here at the end
tion in praise of Servius Tullius, said to
(in
lay,
somewhere between Ficulea and Tibur
16),
is
Several early towns, which in imperial times had almost
in
place
0*45 metre, their height
from centre to centre
2"45.
have Corinthian
still
up
to the collarino 3'3,
The brickwork
is
very
good, the bricks averaging 0*035 m. thick on the outside and 0-039 on the
inside,
castle
45,
and the mortar layers 0'0i3 and 0'Oi5 respectively.
built it was converted into a chapel (Lanciani, Btdl.
was
When
the
Inst. 1870,
from which these measurements are taken).-
Somewhere within
the
territory
of
the
village
fine
sculptured
For Cameria, which is generally supposed to have been at or near Palombara, cf. supra, 76.
Remains of a pagan cemetery, as well as those of the older church, are said to have been
found at S. Michele, on the hill to the S. of the village, in 1724, when the foundations of a new
monastery were laid (Casimiro, Memorie delle chiese e dei conventi dei Frati Minori della Provincia
Komana, 187).
^
The
i84
sepulchral
cippus
were
many
also,
C.I.L. XV.
To
was discovered
1898,
284),
as
years before, C.l.L. xiv. 3919, 3921,^ and the lead pipe
7900 {Faustus fee).
known
hill,
which supplied
at each end,
it,
Above
as the Grotte della Pissina.
it is
the reser-
a large open structure, with a semicircular portion
having a radius of 7-85 m,, while the rectangular part
by 1570 m.
centre measures 17-60
some
1898 {Not. Scav.
in
the S.W. of Montecelio are the remains of another huge villa on the
slope of the
voir
British School at Rome.
8 or 9 feet.
Further to the
rough sketch plan of
W.
are the remains of the
the total extent of the lower terrace
and 140 from N.
to S.
is
it
In the
W.
in
given.
an immense building
villa,
roughly 240 paces from E. to
is
the
preserved to a height of
Its walls are
portion of the S. side
it is
W.
supported by
a wall of opus reticulatum, with buttresses projecting 1-45 metre and 0*9 in
width at intervals of about 3-4 metres
terrace begins
this
measures roughly
buildings of the villa
brickwork.
^
Whether
Of
itself,
1853-
no
the latter inscription,
is
paces square, and comprises the
which were constructed of concrete faced with
the superstructure but
been brought from Castrimoenium
25 paces from this wall the upper
little is
which speaks of ordo
uncertain
it
is
dec.
preserved, though the plan
.
Moentensiuju,
may
not have
a fragment found in a wall of a church in
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
might be recovered by excavation.
paving /;/ situ, belonging no doubt
and a
deep,
further E.
little
hewn out of
is
At
to a
i.s
little
There are, however, conand subterranean chambers on the
a single block of travertine.
and E. sides of the upper
On
there
branch from the road on the N.,
a fountain basin, r85 metre in diameter and 0*45
siderable remains of cryptoporticus
S.
N.W. angle
the
185
terrace.
the N. side of the villa there
several limestone paving-stones and
Roman
very probably the
is
is
W. which
a path going
no doubt ancient.
route to Montecelio, though
with any certainty beyond the
commencement
It
contains
was indeed
cannot be traced
it
of the steep descent to the
valley E. of Colle Grosso.
this point and the station of Montecelio are the remains of
which are indicated on the map, but need not be mentioned in
and there are others of a similar character on the Colle Grosso.
detail
I do not know what the building can be to which Ciampini ( Vetera
Between
other
villas,
;
Monivienta,
refers
68)
i.
'
:
dum
haec
reticulata opera rimabar,
animad-
verti non omnia ex topho elaborata esse, ut hie Romae, neque ex silice,
ut Tusculi, sed etiam quandoque ex marmore Tiburtino, et ex lapide
Albano, sicut
Antiquissimum
Corniculani
indicavit
On
mara
aedificium
Servii Tullii
D.
ipsum, una
opportunitas, et vicinarum fodinarum natura
loci
Franciscus
cum
solitis
reticulati
.
faces
S.,
vidi
dum
Maria Lancianus
Corniculi,
praeterito
quod ipsi
Haec mihi
anno
apud
amicis hospes essem.'
the hillside to the S. of S.
it
operis
Palatium fuisse existimant
ferebat.
Angelo
is
a large villa
and has a cryptoporticus y6
m.
in
known
as Valle-
width on the
E., S.,
and W., lighted by windows at the sides. It stands upon a lofty platform,
supported by walls of opus reticulatum with large rectangular stone
Above
quoins, the front of which is some 48 metres in length (Fig. 30).
it to the N. is the reservoir by which it was supplied with water, 29-95 ^
long, divided into three chambers,
each
3-4
metre
in width.
Half a mile further W., just on the E. of the path ascending to
Angelo, are some mediaeval ruins, built upon a large underground
chamber, divided into three arcades, which may have been a Roman water
S.
reservoir.
the highest point of the Colle Lungo, about a mile to the
Upon
S.S.W., the remains of a
1
Probably 1688,
as,
given on Jan. 12, 1689.
villa,
probably belonging to the time of the
although the title-page bears the date 1690. the
'
Approbatio operis' was
The
86
British School at Rome.
Claudian emperors, a statue and two heads of marble and some fragments
were discovered
which
found
also
property
and
Two
hill,
1895
{Not.
may have
N.W.
1895, 324, 421).
one
of the
upon a
of later date.
and more
higher
slightly
Angelo Romano or
of S.
cippus was
boundaries of the
many tombs
were found
of Montecelio,
the village
lies
Scav.
indicated
in the villa itself
miles
isolated
in
Angelo
S.
in
by two ancient roads from Rome one the
road described supra, 108, leaving the Via Tiburtina at the eighth mile, the
other that known as the Strada Vecchia di Palombara {supra, ^A^sqq}). The
This
Capoccia.2
is
accessible
existence of these two roads proves that
in
ancient times, and possibly
Gell thought
Nibby
{loc. cit.).
it
is
it
was a place of some importance
to be identified with
{Analisi,
ii.
Corniculum. as
325) prefers to call
it
Medullia,
we know only that it was an ancient Latin town in the neighbourhood of Nomentum, and close to the Sabine territory, occupying a strong
of which
position
vi.
34).
('
munitionibus',
tuta
Pliny {H.N.
(here the form
Liv.
i.
33,
cf
38; Dion. Hal.
ii.
36,
iii.
i,
it among the lost cities of Latium
Bormann {op. cit. 262) prefers Coppi's
68) enumerates
iii.
Medullum
view {Diss. Accad. Pont.
is
v.
found).
204),
according to which
it
should be placed
between the Anio and the Fosso Magliano (Magugliano, supra, 102) or
Fosso di Marco Simone i.e. somewhere in the neighbourhood of Marco
Simone itself But it is there that he places the KopviKXa opi-j {supra,
and it would seem that his views are inconsistent with one another.
his
map he
56),
In
puts Medullia (doubtfully) at Montecelio,
Both Nibby and Gell speak of the existence of considerable remains
of walls in rough Cyclopean work (the latter even gives a sketch of them)
outside the village, close to the church of S. Liberata, at the S. extremity
of the
hill
these they consider to be part of the walls of a city to which
the site of the present village served as acropolis.
visited
the village in
1898, and could then neither see nor hear anything of these walls, which
may have
disappeared
in the village.
The
in
the interval, nor of any traces of ancient work
inscription
C.I.L. xiv.
S.
knew anything
lay at the foot of the
village.
As
Two
Angelo.
3926/7
The only remains
been copied at
hill,
is
recorded as having
of which the inhabitants
half a mile to the N. of the
hundred yards E. of the present road from
Rome
(the
have not marked it upon the map.
Pogg'o Cesi, the summit between Montecelio and S. Angelo, which is higher than either,
occupied by a mediaeval castle and there are no traces of any constructions of an earlier period
a remarkable fact.
^
the exact position
is
not given,
"^
is
Roman Camtagna. II.
Classical ToroGRAPHv of the
'
Strada Vecchia di Palombara
some insignificant remains of the
known as Le Pezze, and to the
are
')
187
terrace wall of a villa in Cyclopean work,
N.E. are remains of the
villa itself^
little
further E. are three circular
probably quarries, one of which has been converted
cavities,
open water reservoir with concreted
times into an
sides,
80
Roman
in
feet in
diameter
and 6 deep.
Further E. again are the remains of a very large
entirely in
It is
is
Cyclopean work
villa
there
of 73 metres and a height of
facing E., preserved for a length
and the
a wall
3 metres.
quadratum
the tendency towards opus
strong, the faces of the stones are very smooth,
is
joints very close,
the angle of one block being sometimes dovetailed into the upper surface
of the block below (see Fig. 31).
The
has perished
in
20 metres
in front
of
it
Cyclopean work, and 14 metres
concrete.
The
place
and Nibby
{pp. cit.
we
site
\.
no doubt
38
i.
is
where Cell
{op. cit.
52)
Prisci
dis-
Of
its
exact
and nothing more, there
is,
how-
H.N.
Pliny,
villa,
they are situated
this
also be perceived.
iii.
68).
nothing.
That the remains are those of a
ever,
terrace can
and one of those which had
Priscus,
time (see Livy
know
itself
of that remains of a wall in
in front
137) locate Ameriola, one of the cities of the
by Tarquinius
in Pliny's
really
be traced, but the wall
are remains of a lower terrace wall
The line of the W. side of the
is known as La Civitella, and
Latini subdued
appeared
may
N. side of this terrace
line of the
in
comparatively low ground,
in
position strategically useless.
We
have now concluded our survey of the territory of Tibur to the
and turn
N.,
study the
to
has been said, on the
by the narrow Anio
which runs up the
VI.
W.
the
district to
side of the wall of
valley.
The
Tibur
city of
river valley, will
S.
of the city, keeping,
mountains which
itself,
is
as
broken only
and the Via Valeria
be considered on another occasion.
The Territory of Tibur on the South
{from Tivoli
to
Gericomio).
The road which issues from the S. extremity of the town of Tivoli,
and forms the commencement of the modern highroad, is, as we have
^
them.
They have
inadvertently been omitted from both
maps
the circular reservoir
is
to the E. of
The
88
seen {supra, 142), of
British School at Rome.
Roman
below, the second descending
more or
third keeping
The
first
less
falls
more gradually
on the
of these branches
road soon divides into three
Tliis ancient
origin.
branches, one descending the steep slope that
a southerly direction, the
Ponte Lucano to
into the road from
Corcolle about a mile S. of the iovraQV {supra, 128, 142).
pavement upon
Latiuni, x. 654) recalls the discovery of
of
the plain
along the mountain-side.
level
falls
in
away towards
Volpi {Vetics
upper section
this
near a small chapel dedicated to S. Marco.
it
Upon each
side of
is
however,
Hiibner
in
the right
a large villa platform with retaining
Cyclopean masonry, described
(cf,
On
are the remains of large villas.
it
below the Riformatorio
Civ. Catt.
in
Bull.
Inst.
ser.
1857,
1857,
iii.
walls of
vi.
p. 357
Fonteanive,
by
and
74;,
vol.
A little further down,
74, as though it were a Pelasgic hieron
upon a projecting shoulder of the hill, and commanding a splendid view,
op. cit.
is
another, the traditional villa of Plancus, built of opus reticulatum and
opus incertum,^ with two cryptoporticus.
On
is
the
left
a large villa
the
loth
of the path, just where
known
century,
it
crosses the
for
in
bull
of Marinus
modern highroad,
The name goes back
as the Villa dei Pisoni.^
of 945
II,
A.D.,
in
p.
19,
subsequent documents (see Bruzza, Regesto della Chiesa di Tivoli,
1.
II,
oliveyards and vineyards described as
etc.),
'in pesoni
'
to
and
men-
are
tioned as belonging to the see of Tivoli.
Azzara found there in 1779 a
unique statue of Britannicus, sixteen heads of Greek philosophers and
poets
of which
(all
he
left
to
the royal
library
celebrated bust of Alexander the Great which
436) (Visconti, Museo Pio Clementino,\.
1784,
Gennaio,
p.
p. 13
at
now
Madrid), and
the
Louvre
(no.
in the
Guattani, Moniinienti Inediti,
Domenico de Angelis
2).
is
1780 found chambers
in
decorated with painted stucco, the drawings of which existed in Bulgarini's
time
in the
Palazzo Municipale (Bulgarini,
^/. r//.
115, n. 93).
Francesco
Carlandi discovered more recently some marble pavements and fragments
of statues
S.
Maria
xiv.
in
(Bulgarini,
Pisoni,
3826 was often
Not
ibid?).
which
has
copied
in
far
now
from
this villa, at the
disappeared,
chapel of
the inscription
the 15th and i6th centuries.
In
C.I.L.
1488
^
In one place courses of baked bricks '04 metre thick, and tufa blocks O'o; thick by about
0'20 long, are arranged alternately in threes.
in
Two
Veteris
very poor views of
Lata
it
are given by Volpi, Vettis Latin w, x.
Antiqtiitatiini Amplissinia Co/kch'o
(Rome,
1776), pt.
I,
i.
opp. p. 360 (reproduced
pis.
13, 14).
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
Fra Giocondo copied near
this
Madonna
delle piaggie or delle quattro
of hermae of various
shafts
chapel (which was also
and del Re
della Strada, while Cabral
Carneades,
Aristotle,
{op.
Heracleitus,
Maria
as the
it
inscriptions on the
Andocides,
Miltiades
Isocrates,
as S.
134) speak of
cit.
faccie) seven
Greek worthies
known
189
Aristogeiton,
(Kaibel,
I.G.I.
Rom. Mitt. 1901,
Sieder saw them in the same
125, 155 sgq., nos. 3, 4, 6, 13, 19, 20, 30).
place in 1503: he notes that two of them were 'in S. Marco,' but
this chapel was not far off.
Pighius saw them there in the middle of
1
134,
the
136,
138,
159,
168,
170,
6th century (and besides the
more
1128, 1131a,
I.G.I.
collection),
and drew
result that they
I.G.I.
and
22
the
186;
seven already noted, apparently four
1163a;
140,
Hiilsen,^
attention
nos.
were removed to the Papal
may
18)
(Hiilsen, no. 43)
certainly does.
also
his
own
to the series,
Hlllsen's
with
the
Papa Giulio).
same locality,
the
cf Hiilsen,
/oc.
127 sqq.
cit.
which are no doubt forgeries of
131, 208).
{ibid.
found
16
them,
For the subsequent history
Close by, near a ruined house just N. of this
was
of
7,
to
come from
of these hermae (several of which are lost)
number
2,
III
villa (Villa di
167 (Hiilsen, no.
Ligorio added a
i,
of Julius
columbarium, with
C.I.L. xiv. 3725,
The second
villa,
called
the tablets bearing
La
the
Rosolina,
inscriptions
3781.
of the
three
roads descends
in
southerly
direction,
modern highroad about half a mile from Tivoli between it
and the lower bend of the modern highroad are the remains of two
leaving the
villas,
one of which
is
partly in
Cyclopean work,
finely jointed, with a
tendency towards horizontal bedding, and the external faces smoothed (a
low wall just below it, of similar but rougher construction, is probably a
portion of the substructure of a road), while the other, a very
loft}'
platform
with walls of opus incertum, stands at the 26th kilometre from
Rome
(Fig- 32).
Our road
^
crosses the highroad close to the turn of the zig-zag
Prof. Hiilsen locates the villa, in
and del Re's plan indicates
it
my
down the hill for where Cabral
and one would think that they have
opinion, rather too far
there are no remains of a villa,
(known
inaccurately represented the locality of the large villa at the 26th kilometre (which they place to the
N. of the path), for they speak of it (op. cit. 137) as if it were a building of considerable size.
It is,
however, somewhat difficult to find the road which they call the Strada delle Piaggie (op. cit. 132)
un the map in fact, it is apparently the first of the three roads described by me which corresponds
with their Strada di S. Marco^ which descends directly to Casale Leonina.
:
The British School at Rome.
iQo
as
'
Regresso
and divides into two branches
')}
one of these goes to the
Villa Bulgarini, at the S.E. extremity of the. Villa of Hadrian, the other
Neither
to the Colle S. Stefano.
probably so
is
their straightness of
especially the latter
remains
appears to have been,
residences.
remarkable, and
is
of villas are frequent.
along both
This side of Tibur
more thickly studded with
in ancient
the map will show
anything,
if
than the N. side, as a glance at
in fact, there
demonstrably ancient, but both are
line
villas
times,
must have been an uninterrupted succession of aristocratic
is not necessary to describe each one in detail, as they
It
present, as a rule, the
same
characteristics,
and we may confine ourselves
to repeating that the traditional nomenclature
is
almost always utterly
worthless.
The third and uppermost road, the Strada
way above the modern highroad, on the level.
was found
(the Seminario)
Above
si
trouano
Near the
Re
the road, behind the Villa Braschi, Antonio del
le
in
piano
reliquie di
'
:
doue
Villa sopra
la
Villa Braschi
C./.L. xiv. 3855, in 1739.
places the Villa of the Rubellii
che mettono
some
Carciano, keeps
di
si
veggono muri
dorso,
il
& dopo
essa Villa di muri rouinati fra
cit.
(o/>.
antichi,
&
103)
volte
discende, secondo
vigne fino alia
le
Quaregna nominata \i.e. the road following the S. bank
strada
of the Anio eastwards], e fra le Vigne & Oliueti, che all' opposita parte
del monte descende fino alia strada, che conduce verso la contrada,
della
detta
le
Piagge
di
&
Cassano,
si
trouano
detto spatio con acque nelli luoghi
Latiuni,
the traces of
it
Re
160) there was very
{op. cit.
dei Greci
name
In
villa.
little to
have almost entirely disappeared.
simply due to the existence of the local
Below the Villa
Kircher
bassi della Villa.'
162) also speaks of the remains of this
Cabral and del
villa in
sparsamente dette rouine
Ripoli,
Vetiis
the time of
be seen, and
The
and
now
identification
is
in
is
not a safe one.
(now the Collegio Irlandese) there
is
a huge
three terraces, with retaining walls of opus reticulatum, which are
noticeable as having cubes of both tufa and travertine, the two colours
being arranged
in
patterns so as to produce a decorative effect (Fig. 33).
Immediately on the W. of
reservoir, a plan of
'
which
.Stevenson {Vat. Lat. 10552,
this
f.
villa
given
is
i)
is
b}'
a small, but very perfect, water
Lanciani, Covinientari di Frontino"-
mentions the existence of paving-stones
metre of the modern road, which probably belong to our road.
- I cite the paging of the reprint from Atli dei Liiuei, ser.
iii.
vol. iv. (1880).
at
the 26th kilo-
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
tav.
i.
be
name
in
the documents cited on
is
modern highroad
at
three platforms, supported
masonry, the
Regresso,
by
124, gives a
still
perpetuate the
ser.
cit.
was
in this villa,^
though
as
vol.
ii.
viii.
dell'
(1854), 349.
alle
Portions of the
while Dodwell,
op. cit.
According to Bulgarini
wall.
Appendice
with
villa
and Cyclopean
belonged to a Pelasgic
it
Figs. 34, 35
in
to the turn
another enormous
is
view of the Cyclopean
109, Continuazione
{op.
1774-80
to
walls of opus reticulatum
two lower terrace walls are shown
of Cassius,'
and
rightly remarks that the
6T))
below the road, and close
S.,
being treated
latter
hieron in Civilta Cattolica,
He
as the Villa of
too vague to identify the villa with certainty.
Five hundred yards further
of the
pi.
p. 129, n. i,
of Cassius, though Viola {Risposta,
indication
known
frequently
villa is
Carciano, which belongs to this district, being taken to
from a fundus Cassanus or Cassianus (both forms occur),
derived
mentioned
name
This
Fig. 8 (see p. 46).
Cassius, the
191
Notizie su
Tivoli, 32),
it
by Cabral and Del Re the Villa
that the excavations of Domenico de Angelis were made in
and not
in that called
'
(cf Lanciani, Rendicojiti dei Lined, 1897,
Bull.
Com. 1898,
33).
discovered the group of statues of Apollo and the Muses (Helbig,
Fiikrer,
i.
nos. 2:74-281), a Minerva, a
Faun and
a nymph,^ a child
typi-
fying sleep, a recumbent Bacchus, a Faun, a Hygieia or Salus, with a
serpent, a draped female torso,
Mus. Pio-Clem.,
Rom.
ed.
and many hermae
1782, in foL,
i.
p.
(see
below).
(Visconti,
Visconti speaks of a
13.)
mosaic representing a Nile scene, which, according to Viola {Tivoli nel
Deeennio, 289), was bough't
Egyptian statues
rosone,
in
he also states that the
Pius
VI, and that various
1846
of
black marble, a fine crocodile in pietra di paragone, a
with a lizard and a frog playing in the leaves, some more
hermae, and an
altar,
AgatJio
123),
were found.
was found, not with
no. 3533, as
Kaibel,
in
were continued by order
excavations
fine
by a Russian
/.(S"./.
Daeinoni
It
is
maybe
Sacrinn
{C.I.L.
xiv.
noted that C.I.L.
3533
ibid.
3614
there stated owing to a misprint, but
with no. 3553.
The hermae found
in
the villa are given
in
Kaibel, /.C./. 1129, 1130,
Both Nibby [Analisi,
[op. cit.
i. 389) and Sebastian!
{op. cit. 230) are at fault.
Cabral and del Re
165) call this villa the Villa of Brutus ; but the contract for the excavations of De Angelis
the Villa of Cassius, and so do Nibby and Sebastiani.
This group, according to Sebastiani {loc. cit.), was bought by Lord Jennings: Bulgarini
calls him Penchins
but we really have to do with Thomas Jenkins, English consul and antiquity
dealer, who bought it for 600 scudi, and resold it to a Milord Inglese for 4,000.
calls
it
"-
'
'
The
192
1135,
1190-1192, 1194, 1195, 1208, 1220. The
1196, was found rather lower down the hill, and with it
1163,
1145,
1144,
British School at Rome.
Plato herma, ibid.
ahead, not belonging
1174,
to
non ordinario lavoro
'di
it,
(Viola, Tivoli net
'
Kaibel wrongly quotes Viola as saying that the head was
Decemiio, cit).
Most of these hermae are now in the Vatican, but
slightly damaged.
one of those of Pericles (1191)
stated where the Plato
On
the British
Museum
while
not
is
it
is.
other hand,
the
in
is
was
it
in
the
villa
further
N. (which
to the
the older writers on Tivoli call Villa of Cassius), beneath the Villa dei
Greci, that excavations were made by Cardinal Ferdinando dei Medici
and Francesco Bandino
occasion statues, columns,
op.
cit.
owner
Archbishop of Siena, on which
dei Piccolomini,
(Antonio del Re,
were found
cornices, etc.,
text of the agreement between the Cardinal and the
(dated Dec. 19, 1568) for the possession of this site, with liberty to
The
106).
excavate and take what he found, including the purchase of two columns
In 1777, columns,
of coloured marble, is given \n Bull. Com. 1898,32.
were found here
marbles
coloured
of
pavements
and
statues,
fragments of
(Cabral and del Re,
Zappi {Annali
op. cit. 163).
Memorie di
Tivoli,
una spiaggia
di
Monte Calvo
discosto
un Aquidotto da sei palmi alto,
la stradd Publica oue si ritrouaua
69-71), writing in or about 1580,
ff.
gives the following description of this villa
: La Villa
'
mezzo
ritroua in
si
miglio dalla Citta di Tiuoli (;)
et largo quattro,
in quel
di Cassio
il
Mezzo
quale passa per
tempo una
Siricata [a corruption
of Selciata] in pietre di Monte, et Tirana uerso la Citta di Tiuoli
quale Aquedotto con {sic) conduceua I'Accque Aniene principalmente
.
il
una
in
Fontana Rustica di Tartari Tiburtini, che anche hoggi si Ritrouano li
uestigii uicino ad un Teatro con una Loggia di sopra con pauimento di
Musaico secondo che
si
et bellezza, fra quali ui
uedono
Molte Colonne diuerse,
di
ne sono
Terra, con Busti e teste di statue,
Brecce verdi Bellissime
Magnanimo
Bona Rota.
et
(:)
molte scoperte cauate
di
le
Colonne sono
oue questo luogo
Reggio, secondo
Questo luogo
si
il
lo
di
Natura
Novo sopra
Mischio Africano et di
egli fu destinato per
un Cenacolo
Ritroua sottoposto a Ponente
ducento passi
qual Cenacolo godeua quattro
Amene
in
con una
piano et larga
Belle Viste
uerso leuante accosto alia strada Publica la quale seruiua a molti
luoghi Regali,
la
qual uilla
la
si
la
Parere dello ScuF*^ M'\ Michel Angelo
Piazza, Auanti a d Cenacolo longo piu di
cento
di
di diuersa
Ritroua diuisa
in
tre
Appartamenti
altri
il
Roman Campagna. II.
Classical Topography of the
come
dico
li
il
Appartamento,
Cenacolo con
la
Prima Fontana con
Teatro,
il
possedeua Anche un Piano,
secondo
il
Ritroua Basso piu di Uinti Palmi uerso Ponente, con una
si
Abbitatione con diuersi ricettacoH, et Conserue di Accque per
.
193
Estate
la
quale seruiua per un Passeggiatoro con
il
il
suo Pauimento bellissimo di Musaico grosso e godeua I'Aere di Ponente, et
anche sogetto
un
all'
Aere da parte
Regio Appartamento
altro Bellissimo e
Nicchia piu di trenta Palmi con
scatturiua in
Mezzo
della Nicchia
si
Tramezzi
sguascio accio
perche
la
di
muro
si
godesse
fatti
si
ritrouauano tre diuerse loggie con
con Grande Artificio uerso Tramontana per
Fresco
il
fatta di Tartari Tiburtini alta
il
suo Vano proportionato, I'Accqua
come hoggi si uedono li Uestigii detti
di sopra alia d^ fontana, sopra la quale
certi
et oltra di questo seguita poi
quale possiede una degna habi-
il
una fontana Rustica
tatione similmente con
la
Tramontana,
di
delli uenti
secondo che
sua uaga uista possedesse I'Aere di Ponente, et
egli
la d*
spirauano
habitatione
possiede dicidotto Appartamenti tutti d'un Ordine, e tra I'uno appartamento
e
et
I'altro ui
auanti
sono Ordini di Colonne Stuccate Toscani alte di quindici palmi,
si
ritrouaua un altra uaga Piazza, longa sessanta passi, et larga
quaranta e possiede ponente e
descriuere
confondono
perche
et
Totamente
alcuni altri
Affricani in
di
Regal Uilla Adriana.
la
I'intelletto
dell'
gli
In one or other of these
'
Villa of Cassius
tions were
made
Upon
villas,
pauimenti
li
Marmi
altri
grande Magnificenza,
villas,
and probably
posso
gli
di
di essa,
Musaico,
Belli
simili
Inst.
et grandezza.'
in the latter
without further localisation
iS^o (Bu/l
in
for the discovery of
'
non
Grandezze
riguardanti et ingegnosi spiriti Restano con
loro satisfatione considerato tanta
term
huomo
Mischi porfidi, serpentini, et
modo che
tutte le qualita Magnificenze,
(?)
(though the
ambiguous), excava-
is
831, 29), but without result except
rough mosaics.
the left-hand side of the Strada di Carciano, between the two
little
way beyond
the divergence of the
which runs even higher along the mountain-side,
new road
is
to S. Gregorio,
a small cave
hewn
in
the rock, in which are four rough sarcophagi close together (Cabral and
del Re,
^
o/>. cit.
164).^
In Stevenson's
MS.
little
way
further on, the road
notes in the Vatican library
plan of the tomb, a single rectangular chamber, about
Vat. Lat. 10552,
370 by 270
is
carried
23) there
upon an
is
a sketch
metres, cut in the rock:
immediately behind it passes the specus of an aqueduct (probably the Anio Vetus) which curves
around it in such a way as to indicate that the tomb is earlier in date than it.
He also gives a
sketch of the stone door slab of the tomb.
There follows a copy by him of a document entitled
' Notitia delle
reliquie ritrovate in una grotta del Territorio di Tivoli luogo d Carciano,' from
The
194
British School at Rome.
embankment, supported on the lower side by a wall of rough Cyclopean
work (Fig. 36).
The specus of the three great aqueducts the Anio Vetus, the
Marcia, and the Anio Novus now begin to be visible, running one
The specus of the Anio Novus, the
above the other above the road.
known
highest of the three, traverses a large piscina,
as Grotte Sconce,
divided into three chambers, which probably served as a clearing tank.
The
plan
is
little
roughly shown below.
further on, below the road,
beyond
Just
this,
the road
is
is
the villa described supra, 191.
again supported on the
W.
side
by a long
wall of Cyclopean work, preserved to a height of two or three courses only,
parallel to
and just below which runs the specus of the Anio Vetus, which
has by this time passed under the road, while the other two aqueducts
are
still
two
on the upper side of
terraces,
which
it
it.
Beyond
this
again
is
a large villa with
both supported by walls of opus incertum and Cyclopean
appears that the tomb was opened on April 28, 1693, i" the presence of Canonico Antonio
by the Reverenda Camera Apostolica. A large slab of travertine was found,
Filippi, delegated
which served as the door of the tomb, with what was thought to be a cross upon
it
but Stevenson's
sketch of the slab (which he saw on the spot in 1879) shows that it was an imitation of four panels
with a round hole to represent the keyhole.
Five large nails, each one palm (m. o'223) long, were
found in front of
it.
Behind
this
slab
was the tomb
itself,
a chamber containing four large
sarcophagi, three of them each of a single block of peperino (two of them with heavy lids of the
and one of travertine with a cover of the same stone. On the stucco coating of the
which had lost its cover, were letters which could not be
deciphered, except in the case of the travertine sarcophagus, where MAIOREO M could be clearly
same
material),
front of each of them, except of that
made
oui.
'
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
work, the lower wall being especially fine
195
has Cyclopean work with a
it
strong horizontal tendency for a length of 28-5 metres and a height of
metres, while on the S. side are three arcades of opus incertum, the rest
57
Dodwell gives views of
being of the two styles alternately.
Upon
126).^
the lower platform
is
Hereabouts 'a destra nel luogo detto
small, water reservoir.
it
{pp. cit. 125,
a very finely preserved, though quite
Arcinelli
gli
was found the
inscription C.I.L. xiv. 3737.
mile further on, the road cuts through the remains of a
A
place
called
where
Papale,
Grotta
Re
and del
Cabral
villa,
{pp.
at a
168)
cit.
place the Villa of Aelius Rubrius, on the authority of the inscription C.I.L.
Herciili Dojuestico
T.
Aeli Rttbri Superstitis!
This inscrip-
xiv.
3542,
tion
was carved upon the base of a statue of Hercules, larger than life-size,
feet and portions of the
'
which had perished, though the shape of the
club and the lion-skin were preserved.
The base was
existing in the house
of Lorenzo Bernini at the time of Cabral and del Re.
correctly given
probable that we have,
is
it
name
arrived at the correct
of the owner of the
If the find-spot
is
almost solitary case,
this
in
villa.
Three-quarters of a mile further on, the road cuts through a round
water-tank, near which are the remains of a
Re
Cabral and Del
{op. cit. 169),
Here, according to
villa.
hypocausts, columns, mosaic pavements,
1779 recently been found. 'Near here was found, in 1790, the
p. 69,
statue of a Triton, now in the Vatican (Visconti, Mus. Pio-Clem.
had
etc.,
in
i.
tav. 35).
Three or four^hundred yards
to the S. of the road, the
Fosso
di
Ponte
Terra was crossed by a bridge, of which two piers only remain, of concrete
They
faced with small rectangular blocks of tufa.
28
thick,
and
39
broad:
they are preserved
6 metres, and no traces of the spring of an arch
height of
about
are visible (Fig. 37).
the banks of the ravine no signs of either a specus or a road can be
On
seen
wide
but as there
for
no aqueduct deposit about, and the bridge
is
an aqueduct,
it
probably
served
does at a sharp bend,
it
Not much
1
'
'
is
mentioned
in the Bull of A.D.
Coming
too
the
as
it
Petronselli speaks of
i8th, 1740.
further along the road, Sebastiani
fundus fusci'
by some writers the
November
W.
is
connecting
S. Vittorino.
runs almost due E. and
as an aqueduct in his letter of
road
for
Strada di Carciano with the neighbourhood of
it
are 3-6 metres apart,
to
{op. cit.
945 {supra, 148,
n.),
239) notes two
and
this villa is called
Villa of Fuscus,' but without sufficient reason.
The
196
British School at Rome.
small niches which were used for columbaria, called
rock on the
left
of the road, one round, the other square, with ollae of
remained.
The
building
strange.
fine
Tesoro, cut in the
Traces of painted plaster spread over the natural rock
terracotta.
II
is
mosaic
fact that these
Half a mile further on
with a geometrical
floor
is
the Casale of Gericomio
design
and
black
in
discovered, and in one of the outbuildings
has recently been
opus reticulatum, so that an ancient
villa
Memorie di
September
Silvia,
S.
7th, 1739, says
stanze ad uso di stalle vicino
vien detto
ci
and
154),
al forno, in
Petronselli, in
ci
sono
some
Half of a
no doubt stood here.
nella vigna di Giricomio
'
white
is
marble head of Hadrian was found here by the Duca Conte
(Cassio,
still
columbaria were not enclosed within any-
Poll
di
of
letter
tre piccole
parte di opera reticolata ove mi
siano nel pavimento alcune figure d'idoli greci in musaico.'
Here the Strada
have not been
Carciano ends
di
able to trace.
It
its
further course
may have
ever had one)
(if it
turned southwards as a modern
path does, following the aqueducts (a road along the
which must
line of
have been almost a necessity),^ and have thus, after about a mile, reached
the Colle Faustiniano in the neighbourhood of the
Ponte
Antonio
S.
{supra, 133).
Petronselli in the
same
letter
speaks of a building with four aisles (a
water reservoir or the substruction of a
di S.
Le
After visiting
Cappelle.^
it,
sito oggi detto delle
il
Affliano
il
massime che
grande oggi detto
di S.
restan le sud Cappelle.
sara
per
reticolate
risolvere.
3
I'iscrittione dice
Claudia non passa nelle
la
viscere
trovato di piu in questo
stesso
It is
Map.
del quale
S.
Revma
4 stanze
una piscina
sito
longhe p\ 43 larghi palmi 18 [9-56 x 4 metres] et
the Palestrina sheet of the Staff
Monte
del
come
paving-stones may be seen in a newly-made wall along this path.
on the E. edge of the Colonna sheet of the Staff Map.
Presumably this is the villa on the Colle Marcoraino, S. E. of pt. 492 near the
Some
il
me
sub monte, e mi
Angelo ma in quello piu basso sotto
Sempre pero mi rimetto a cio che V.
Ho
as
appunto resta sub Monte
riquadrata per ogni parte di palmi 43 con aquedotto che gira
known
suo pregiatiss. foglio a riconoscere
tempio della Buona Dea per che
latter,
Cappelle nelle vicinanze del Ponte S. Ant da
confermato questo possa essere, perche
son
situated between Gericomio
he writes further as follows (November i8th,
1740): 'sono stato dopo ricevuto
stimate
villa),
Antonio, one-sixth of a mile from the
and the Ponte
W.
nella
edge of
Classical Topography of the
Roman Campagna. II.
carta [a sketch plan which he sends with his letter] e
cotesta dominante nel
di
pozo
{sic)
muro
largo palmi
della d^ piscina al di fuori
197
nella parte versa
si
vede una forma
Per andare da queste a Giriconmio nello stesso
3.
lontano dalla d^ piscina 100 passi mi dicono che ui fosse un pozzo dal
sito
ma
quale scaturiva aqua,
ora
parimente per andare a Giricomio
che dirige
must
alle
si
nell'
correspond
the
less
le
spine.
trova un pezo
Cappelle come meglio
more or
Nel sud
coperto dalla terra e spini.
aqued non potei entrarvi a misurarlo per
with
{sic)
annesso
modern
Nello stesso
sito
di strada antica
foglio.'
path
(This road
due
S.
from
Gericomio.)
Further particulars as to discoveries
in
'
made
in this district are
contained
the following passage of another letter from Petronselli (Oct. 28th, 1739)
La colonna milliare che tempo fa gli scrissi e stata trouata, ed e non colonna
pilo di marmo di sei angoli con un festone intorno sostenuto da doi
ma
parti et in
un angolo
mancante due
S.
Angelo
in parte rotto ui e la
lettere al piu e
in Vail'
presente iscrizione nel principio
questo staua un quarto di miglio lontano da
Arcese nei monti tra
S.
Gregorio e Giricomio,
^IS-MANIB
LVCRETIAESEXSEVERAE
The
inscription
is,
F-
believe, unpublished.
In a letter of Dec. 28th, 1740, Petronselli mentions a double-chambered
'
piscina limaria
'
which he attributes to the Aqua Claudia (probably near
the Colle dello Scoglio)
cf Cassio,
op. cit.
i.
154.
APPENDIX.
notes of Diego Revillas (1690- 1742), to which reference is frequently made,
were acquired by me at the sale of the library of the late Constantino Corvisieri in 1902.
He obtained them from the head of the archives of the monastery of S. Alessio, where
The MS.
Revillas resided
when
in
Rome, and
sold a portion of
The matter contained
retaining the rest himself.
them
in
to the Berlin library in 1873,*
both portions
is
not infrequently
identical.
papers are considerable portions of the MS. of a work, which, according
of drafts of a letter to a person (apparently an Englishman) whom, he
hoped, would patronize it, was to consist of four dissertations in one volume in folio,
the
(i) upon the Viae Tiburtina, Valeria, and Sublacensis, preceded by a disquisition on
my
Among-
to fragments
pt. 2, pp. 65 sqq., iii. pp. in sqq.)
mile and the Roman foot (cf. Diss. Ace. Corton.
upon the aqueducts Anio Vetus, Marcia, Claudia, Anio Novus (3) upon the territory
of Tivoli and the ancient remains contained in it, forming the text to the map published by
Revillas in 1739, Diocesis et Agri Tiburti?ii I'opographia? (4; upon the Marsi, the Lacus
Roman
i.
(2)
emissarium, etc.
di questa regione delineata parimenti con tutta I'esattezza in gran
foglio e di gik incisa in rame,^ e fino dall' anno scorso ne diedi al Sig. Tommaso Denham
una Copia accio la trasmettesse a V.S. lUma.'
In another fragment he says that the work can certainly be ready for the press about
Fucinus and
'
its
La topografia
the beginning of the year 1739 (it is possible, therefore, that the map of the territory
of Tivoli was only published after all hope of the printing of the whole work had
been abandoned), and mentions the encouragement received from Sir Smart LethieuUier
of Aldersbrooke in Essex and Sir Charles Frederick,* with whom he corresponded with
^
C.I.L.
vi. p. Ixiii.
no.
cii.
Stevenson (C^(/. Vat. 10552) gives a copy of part of a letter relating to this very map from Canina
Stando
to Coppi (dated Nov. 7th, 1855), lent him by Card. Nardoni in 1890, which runs as follows
a Tivoli mi venne dato di rinvenire nella libreria dell' Episcopato il rame della importante carta
topografica della Diocesi Tiburtina rilevata dal Revillas che non si sapeva dove esistesse e resa molto
rara, ma solo cognita per una nuova incisione fatta dal Petrowski che cancellando il nome del Revillas
-
'
Mi feci rimettere il detto rame da M. Vescovo di Tivoli e ne feci tirare 50
Either Canina considerably overrates the rarity of the map, or else the copies which not
infrequently come on the market in Rome are some of the fifty which were printed by Canina.
se la fece propria.
copie.'
{C.I.L.
obtained a copy of this
ix.
p.
347),
who
map
in
Rome
only saw a drawing of
in
it,
April,
1905.
It
ac rev. domino Josepho Baronio vigilantissimo Marsorum episcopo
by
Sintes.
*
as described by
is
and bears the date 1735
See Michaelis, Ancient Marbles in Great Britain,
36, p. 61.
'
it
Mommsen
^"^^ '^he dedication
was engraved
at
'ill.
Rome
Appendix.
199
regard to the question of the length of the ancient Roman foot. A letter from the latter
on the point (referred to in Diss. Ace. Corton. iii. 119) is in my possession/ and also the
manuscript of a longer treatise on the same subject, dedicated to these two gentlemen.
Revillas was, like them, a Fellow of the Royal Society, and contributed eight papers,
mostly on astronomical and meteorological subjects, to vols, xxxix.-xlii. of the Philosophical Transactio?is of the Royal Society.
He was also Professor of Mathematics at the
University of Rome, having l)een appointed at the beginning of the year 1725.
It may be of interest to give in full a few passages from a treatise on the Agger
of Servius Tullius, which was probably intended to form part of the work upon the Via
Tiburtina.
The
road before
it
Sed cum
first
(f.
14) deals with the course of
what he believed
to
be the original
reached the Porta Viminalis.
neque in aggere, neque in inaequali
quae hunc antiquae viae ductum aut
uti probabilem, aut saltem possibilem suaderent, vinitorem tandem, quem supra memini,de re hac percontatus, intellexi viam silicibus stratam, ac multis ruderibus coopertam anno
1740, dum excavationes quaedam fiebant, inter plures parietinas detectam fuisse propius
Diocletianas Thermas. Ad locum statim me contuli, quem non nihil reliquo vineae solo
reperi.
Viae directio, vinitore eodem referente, recta et ad rectos angulos versus aggeris
medium tendere animadvert!, ad locum scilicet qui passus circiter C. ab eo distabat,
quem a Fabretto^ designatum dixi. Ibi agger aliquantulum pariter humilior viae sulcum
quodammodo demonstrabat, qui recta similiter porrectus in eandem portam Clausam
'
altentius loca
ilia
contemplarer,
et
solo hinc et inde iacente indicia ulla perspicerem
incidisset
is
ad quam Fabrettus suam viam perduxerat.'
which he gives that the piece of pavement referred
clear from the plan
It is
to (at
D)
of the piscina of the baths of Diocletian, but the lettering is a little
Revillas seems to have been unable to find the prolongation of the road
just to the S.
confused.
outside the Porta Viminalis, the position of which he indicates correctly, for he refers
Viae porro eiusdem per banc [Viminalem
Fabretti's observations, and adds
antiquam] portam directio, ad Viminalem novam [Porta Chiusa] prope meridionale
Castrorum latus ut praediximus tendit. Quodsi hinc secus idem latus, perque occurrentes extra urbem vineas, recta linea ducatur, veteri simul atque hodiernae viae
to
'
Tiburtinae pauUo ultra S. Laurentii Basilicam* haec linea occurret
tractu,
nulla
etsi
viae
veteris
in
quo quidem
vestigia hodie appareant, subter ingestam nihilominus
latitare nullatenus dubitabit quicunque in omnibus per orbem
admirabilem quoad fieri poterat rectitudinem servatam perpendat.
Via ergo haec
haud alia esse potest quam veteris Tiburtinae pars, cui
vinetorum terram ea
Romanum
stratis viis
In this letter Sir Charles Frederick remarks
Carlisle,
ma
la difficolta ch' io trovai di
'
mandato per mezzo di My Lord
mi ha preoccupato.' Lord
of Rome, and may be the person
io vi avrei cio
fame una versione
in
Italiano
was much interested in the antiquities
whose patronage Revillas sought or thought of seeking.
^ He speaks of him a little further back (f.
9) as his informant with regard to the Servian
wall
'quum etenim ab vinitore, qui a multis iam annis vineam colebat, percontarer, num in terrae
eftbssionibus veterum murorum quandoque emersissent, absque haesitatione respondebat, muri non
lateritii, sed quadratis lapidibus exstructi ingentia frusta, multa humo cooperta non uno in loco
He refers either to the Vigna del Certosini or to
secus aggere inventa fuisse, in parte eius extima.'
Carlisle (the fourth earl)
referred to above,
one next
^
De
to
it
within the Villa Peretti (Montalto).
aquis (ed. 17S8), Diss.
From the draft
Albulas,' we may add
*
iii.
tav.
of a paragraph,
the following:
Vicolo delle Mattonellc, as Gori
calls
it
ii.
'
'
De
diversione et mensura viae Tiburtinae ab urbe ad
ubi viatrium
Porta
laevorsum occurrit vinetis inserviens' (the
Basilica di S. Lorenzo, 73).
200
Appendix.
sequut
s (?) temporibus altera recens substituta silicibus minime strata [this is wrong]
quae a Porta S. Laurentii seu nova Esquilina ad veterem viam per huiusce Martyris
Basilicam ducit.
It is
further to be noticed that Revillas adopts Fabretti's view as to the original course
of the Via Collatina that
it diverged from the Via Tiburtina at the Porta Viminalis,
which of course implies that the original Via Tiburtina is the road which in later times
left the city by the Porta Chiusa {supra, 86).
Jordan {Topographie, i. i. 355, n. 26) suggests it as a possibility' 1st dieser statt wie
spiiter eine Abzweigung der Via Tiburtina ursprunglich eine von der porta Viminalis
ausgehende selbstandige Strasse gewesen ? Lanciani, on the other hand, considers that
the road running from the Porta Viminalis to the Porta S. Lorenzo is the original Via
'
Tiburtina {Fortna Urbis,
Revillas
17, 18).
however, alone
in his view that the Via Collatina was cut by the line of the
Aurelian wall midway between the Porta Chiusa and the Porta S. Lorenzo. Of such a
line of road there is no trace, until the Vicolo dell' Osteria (see 87) is reached, i.e. well
is,
outside the Aurelian walls.
Within them the
road has never been discovered^
di Roma, 341) mentions a
'porticina' too close to the Porta S. Lorenzo to have served for an independent road.
Further on (p. 24) we get his views as to the course of the Via Praenestina
Illud equidem indubium esse debet, hodiernam Praenestinam viam, quae laevorsum
ex Porta Majore initium nunc sumit, et veteri post passus circiter
iungitur, tunc
stratam quando clausa fuit porta, quae veteri viae inserviebat, cuius vestigia cum intra,
nor
is
there any postern to
let
it
line of the
pass through.
Nibl^y
{Mura
'
tum extra hodiernos muros
This view
138, 150 n.
is
in
all
though
in vineis est hortis
recognovimus.'
^^ro\)^}a\\\\.y \ricoxxt(:\ ici.
Papers of the British School at Rome, \.
be
he
interesting to note that the road through the postern could
traced in Revillas' day, and also in Nardini's time, for in his Roma Antica (1666)
says
i),
dentro
it
mura
is
scorge fra vigne il solco della strada, per cui vi s'andava (p. 39
whereas Lanciani, Forma Urbis, 24, 25, gives no indication of it.
Bufalini's plan of Rome (1551) sheet A3 of the reproduction published in Rome in 1879
indicates what would seem to be a road running outside the city wall at right angles
to it, but this starts, not from the postern, which in the original (sheet ST') is clearly
indicated, but from the N.W. side of the next tower but one to the N.W.
= ed.
'
iv. vol.
i.
le
p. 75;
si
'
ADDENDA TO
P. 137,
1.
29.
Several
PAPERS, Vol.
instalments 01
I.,
Pp. 125-281.
monograph on the Via
now appeared {Archivio dcUa Societa Romatta
Professor Tomassetti's
Praenestina and Via Labicana have
di Storia Patria^ 1902, 61 sqq.; 1903, 165 sqq.\ 1904, 461 sqq.; 1905, 115 sqq.).
I
shall not as a rule deal with the additional points raised by him, but shall content
P. 140,
myself by giving a general reference to his articles.
1. 7.
The statement in the text is not correct. In working from Rome, it is true,
the line of the road seems to disappear just to the W. of Casale Bertone
but,
though it is blocked now by a modern wall, its cutting through the hill to the N.
of Casale Bertone is still well preserved, though at present occupied by a gigantic
manure heap
recognizable,
It
then passes across some
and enters a cutting
just
flat ground where no traces of it are
behind the powder magazine a little way to
the N.E. of the railway station called Prenestina.
Here it follows the line of the
aqueduct, which soon crosses to its southern edge (cf p. 140, n. i), and of a
boundary
line
between two properties
Cingolani's map, and
On
may
which, however,
is
not clearly traceable in
not therefore be very old.
N. side are traces of the foundations of a round tomb, and the remains of
made out a little
further to the N.
From this point the road descends still in a cutting towards the valley of the
Fosso Gottifredi. A little after it emerges on to the low ground, traces of a tomb
constructed of travertine blocks appear between the aqueduct and the railway. To
the N. of the road are the remains of a villa in opus reticiilatum and brick one of
the bricks bore the stamp C.I.L. xv. 432, belonging to the end of the 2nd century
To the E. of this point two large paving-stones may be seen lying
after Christ.
loose in the field and to the E. again, on the further bank of the stream, and still
on the N. of the road, are the remains of another villa. It must have been close to
this point that a small portion of the pavement of an ancient road was discovered
Professor Gatti
in 1886, though its exact position and direction are not recorded.
has been kind enough to inform me, however, that it crossed the railway obliquely,
and it depends on the acuteness of the angle whether or no it belonged to the Via
CoUatina, which should run almost in the same straight line with the railway.
If indeed it were not for this discovery, one would be tempted to believe that
the road might have kept to the N. of the railway, and run just to the S. of the
mediaeval (or late classical) ruins at point 26 (see map i), for there is a dip in the
field which seems to mark the line of an ancient road.
These quarries are thus referred to by Strabo (v. 3. 11, p. 238) ivnvQfv Se
P. 141, 1. 15.
(from Tibur) 6t'^ficri (the Anio) nib'iov fyKapTroTaTov irapa ra fXfraWa tov \idov tov
its
a vaulted structure, either a tomb, or part of a villa which can be
Addenda to
202
Papers, Vol.
Ti^ovprivov Koi rov eu FaBlois rov
is
Pp.
125-281.
epvdpov Xcyofxevov, ware
ttjv (K tSuv /ieraXXcoi/
nXdardiv tpyatv t^s 'Pto/xrjs (vrtvOeu
perhaps to these quarries that Vitruvius (ii. 7. i) refers as pro-
f^ayaiyrji' koi ttjv Tvop6p.(iav tvp-apr)
KaracTKeva^opevwi'. It
Kcil
I.,
reXtoa dvai,
touv
ducing a soft stone
'sunt
ahae molles, uti sunt circa urbem Rubrae Pallenses
Fidenates Albanae,' though it is not impossible that he is speaking of Saxa
Rubra or ad Rubras on the Via Flaminia (Nxbby, Anah'si, iii. 31 C.I.L. xi. p. 567).
Further investigations have made it clear that the branch spoken of as
P. 148,1. 13.
going due E. after crossing the Osa itself divides into two. One of these branches
runs in a north-easterly direction through a cutting which a modern quarry line
crosses on an embankment, passing just S.E. of the tombs mentioned on p. 146,
1.
Traces of it are, naturally, not to be found in the flat
20, and S. of point 47.
river valley, but it reappears just to the S. of the Casale della Lunghezzina, where
its cutting is clear.
Further to the E. a few of its paving-stones are to be found
scattered about
it passes just to the N. of point 40, and S. of the remains of a
villa, which, besides fragments of brick, include a portion of a rectangular or square
structure of travertine
an area paved with slabs, and enclosed by blocks of the
same stone with a plinth moulding on the inner side, which is carried round the
angles, while the outer side goes straight down.
Only one side of the area can be
measured, and that is yb metres long. It cannot be the edging of a peristyle, for
the plinth moulding is not appropriate for a step, and it is probably the interior
of some chamber possibly a tomb with walls of blocks of travertine.
:
To the S.W. and S.E. of this building are scanty traces of brick.
The further course of the road is uncertain, but there are a few
which, in
probability, belong to
all
it
in the field
paving-stones
opposite the point where the
sulphurous water from the Aquae Albulae discharges into the Anio.
It is a
curious fact that the selce extends as far as the S. bank of the river at this point
:
no doubt a lava stream from the crater of the lake of Gabii. To the N. of the
Botte deir Acqua (which supplies the Fontanile Cecapesci) are the remains of two
Roman reservoirs, one of them well preserved, divided into two chambers each 3
metres wide and 6"o5 metres long by a wall 43 cm. thick, with an opening in the
middle r27 m^tre wide
the outer walls are 60 cm. thick
of the other, more to
the N.E., only the outline is preserved.
There are traces of other buildings,
including a fragment of a column oi giallo andco.
it
is
The road continued, apparently, to the N.E., but over the flat alluvial land it
cannot be traced, though a i&^ paving-stones are to be found in the bridge at point
40, W. of the Fontanile delle Monichelle.
From this point, or a little to the N. of it, it seems to have ascended a valley to
the E.N.E., passing to the N. of point 84 on the map, and to the S. of the remains
of a villa on the top of the Colle Cesarano. A few paving-stones may be seen here,
but not in situ.
It then appears to have descended, turning at right angles,
through a cutting (the traces of which have been to a considerable extent
obliterated by a modern farm track), passing just to the S. of some ruins at point
72 (now almost entirely destroyed) marked in Bulgarini's map.
Here it joined the
present road, without, as it would seem, crossing it immediately.
It is just possible
that a branch kept along on the top of the hill near point 85, but the evidence is
insufficient.
Returning
to the crossing
the road, which runs due E.
stones
may
be seen
in
over the Osa, we
may now
follow the other branch of
passes not very far N. of the Mola
its pavinga fieldwall at the point where the lane to the Casale della
It
Addenda to
Papers, Vol.
I.,
Pp.
125-281.
203
Lunghezzina goes ofif. To the S. of it at this point are the traces of a building. It
passes not very far N. of the grotto described on pp. 177 sqq.^ leaving the remains
of a villa on the N., which lie just S. of point 61 (Segnale Muro di Cinta), and here
many loose paving-stones belonging to it are to be seen on the top of the hill.
It then descends by a clearly marked cutting into the valley to the E., passing to the
S. of some mediaeval ruins built over some rock-cut passages, which probably
served as water cisterns, andreascends gradually, with one turn to the N., resuming
its original direction near the top of the hill.
There it passes through some large
selce quarries,
now abandoned, and probably
of
Roman
date,i then descending-
ground, and cannot easily be traced
into the other branch which we followed first.
reaches the
flat
alluvial
but
it
must soon
fall
The two roads of which we have been speaking have a certain interest, inasmuch as one or other of them (generally the southern) appears in most of the maps
of the Campagna hitherto published as a prolongation of the Via Collatina, their
course being sometimes distorted in order to square with the erroneous theory that
CoUatia stood at Castellaccio.
The earliest map of the Campagna known to me an unsigned map, dated 1557,
and bearing the arms of Paul IV forms an exception, as it shows the road from
Rome to Lunghezza, and then, quite correctly, the road from Lunghezza (or near it)
to Lunghezzina and 'feriera' no doubt a house near the
sorgente d'acqua
'
ferruginosa.'
Ameti
map
and Cingolani {TopoN. of Casale Benzone
(corresponding so far with the correct course of the Via Collatina see p. 144), then
running to Castellaccio, then across the S. end of the Pantano di Guazzo (now
called Pantano di Granaraccio) to the cutting E. of Colle Fiorito, on the road to
S. Vittorino.
They probably mean it to fall into the line of the modern Via di
Poli at the bend between the 17th and i8th kilometres (cf. p. 177).
(// Lasto), Fabretti
grafia de/P
{De Aquis,
opp.
Agro Rojnano) mark a road passing
to
p. 90),
the
Nibby {Afuilisi, map) marks a still paved road running from the Osteria dell'
Osa to the sharp bend of the Via di Poli between the 17th and i8th kilometres, and
then in a straight line to the N.E. end of the Villa of Hadrian, falling, no doubt, into
the road passing by Casale Galli.
His Via Collatina, after passing Castellaccio,
runs to the Osteria
dell'
Osa.
Canina (in his map of the Campagna, repeated xnEdifizi^ v. tav. ii.) takes the
road first from Lunghezza to Casale Lunghezzina, and then across the flat ground
and the Colle Cesarano to join the road from Ponte Lucano to Le Cappannelle at
Ponte Lungo della Foce.
It is he and Nibby who come nearest to the truth.
P. 149, n. 2.
Hiilsen {Rhein. Mus. 1890, 284) is inclined to attribute the milestone bearing the number 7 (which originally served to support a bust of Annia Regilla in the
estate of Herodes Atticus known as the Triopeion) to the Via Labicana, and not to
the Praenestina, which was further away from the place where it first stood.
It
was found in the garden of the monastery of S. Eusebio on the Esquiline in 1698,
having been brought there to serve as building material.
'
Some way to the S. of the road, on the E. edge of the Fosso di S. Giuliano, is the foundation
of a rectangular tomb, and to the S. of this a villa, while the Casa Saponara stands close to another*;
on the N. edge of the modern Via di Poli is a water reservoir, with a villa to the E. of it ; and
there are traces of a fourth villa on the
Cecapesci.
.the valley,
same ridge to the N. of the road, S.E. of the Fontanile
seems probable, therefore, that a road ran N. and S. either along the ridge or along
but no traces of it appear to exist.
It
Addenda to
204
p. 159,
1.
30.
It
is
modern road
I.,
Pp.
125-281.
possible that this road was the Via yPraenestina
in
itself, for
in
the
no traces of pavement and Graham {pp. cit. 6)
cf also
1819 the road ran close under ITor de' Schiavi
at this point there are
speaks as though
Canina, Edifizi, vi.
tav. 76.
1. 14.
A statue of Juno(?) was found lying upon this pavement it is now at
Boynton (Michaelis, Anctcnt Marbles in Great Britain., p. 216, no. 1).
A sarcophagus with the battle between the Athenians and Amazons was
171, 1. 7.
found in this tenuta ^ in 1744, and given to the Capitoline Museum by Benedict
XIV (Ficoroni, mem. 88, in Fea, Misc. i. 160 Helbig, op. cit. i. no. 530). At
Prato Bagnato, though, according to Michaelis (who places it on the Rome side of
Tor de' Schiavi Ancient Marbles in Great Britain, 346), about 1760,^ La Piccola
also found the statues nos. 30, 32, and the head no. 108 of the Ince collection (the
inscription 'Rovnakoi iiroUi on the plinth of no. 30 is a forgery
Kaibel, I.G.I.
The heads nos. 102, 184, 185 are noted as having been found 'on the Via
135*).
P. 164,
P.
Papers, Vol.
Praenestina.'
Excavations 'at Lunghezza' produced several busts in the same collection
117, 120, 148 (said to have been found 'near Lacus Gabinus,' like 198, 199,
so that these may have come from a separate excavation), 163, 182, 183, 193, 198,
As the objects were apparently not acquired from La Piccola, but some of
199).
them from Volpato and Jenkins, it is impossible to be sure whether they came
from the same site as those mentioned above.
P. 177, 1. 16.
The pavement of this road may be seen to the N. of point 58 (the villas
along its course are all marked a little too far S.).
Here it is crossed by a branch
road, which ascends from the valley of the Osa and, after going on W. for a while,,
bifurcates
the W. branch probably joins the road coming N.N.W. from the 14th
kilometre of the Via Praenestina (p. 175, 1. i), while the S. branch would fall into the
road which diverges from it N.E. by N. {ibid. I. 3). On the main road to the S. of
point 58 are the remains of a tomb, and a sepulchral cippus with a portrait head,
the inscription of which has perished.
I. 21.
A kilometre E.S.E. of the 20th kilometre of this road are the remains of a
villa
vaulted substructures and a little further in the same direction is a reservoir
and about 200 yards S. of the Casale Granaraccio another. Pinza in the map
given with his article on Gabii {Bull. Com. 1903, 325, Fig. i) marks this road 'Via
Labicana
a palpable error.
28.
1.
The remains of a large villa exist on the Colle Tasso, to the N. of this
cutting
and it is here that Revillas in his map indicates Aesulae forte rudera.'
P. 180, 1. 16.
An important article by Pinza on Gabii and its remains has appeared in
Bull. Com. 1903, 321 sqq., which supplements my account in several points.
Among the numerous illustrations will be found an accurate plan of the temple
nos.
'
'
and photographs of the pottery found
in the
tomb now
in the
Museo
di
Papa
Giulio.
It is
somewhat
incorrectly described as being outside the Porta Salaria
by the
authorities^
cited.
This date seems to be correct for the discovery of the statues, but not for that of the
compare Visconti, op. var. ii. 445, with Amaduzzi, Nov. Fior. 1786, 185, 295. As tothe locality, it may be noted that Visconti places it close to the Acqua Bollicante, which is on the
Rome side of Tor de' Schiavi but in this case the tenuta must have been much larger than it is^
2
inscriptions
now.
In any case,
'
right
'
is
a mistake (copied from Amaduzzi) for
'
left.'
Addenda to
P. 185, n.
of
Papers, Vol.
Pp. 125-281.
The pavement of this road has recently been discovered
I.
Monte Falcone, in the course of agricuUural operations. Close
the ruins of a part of what
unknown
may have been
a bathing establishment
extent,'floored with large slabs of spcrone
stucco mouldings, which
while springs
reservoir
;
205
N.N.W.
to the
to
were found
it
building of
also fragments of ornamental
make it impossible to suppose
may still be noticed here.
that
it
was merely a water
A little further to the W., at the fountain marked in the map {Papers^ i.
found the right half of a brickstamp, which appears to be unpublished
map
iv.),
/lV5
'
\S VL
M
I
The person referred to
is Frederick, fourth earl of Bristol, Bishop of Derry.
which he had formed in Rome was plundered and dispersed in
1798, so that the fate of the mosaic pavement is uncertain (Michaelis, op. cit. io8).
The apse of this building has recently collapsed, so that the photograph
194,1. 12.
The mortar used in its construction was of
(Fig. 14) has an interest of its own.
very bad quality. Among the fragments of bricks (no whole bricks were to be
seen) which were used in the wall, several bore stamps three of them apparently
belong to the first century A.D.- C.I.L. xv. 2303, 2330a, and another of similar
character to the first, but which appears to be unpublished
p. 187,
1.
4.
The
P.
I.,
collection
C-GEM -RVF'Q
Gemini Rufi
C.
qiiiaestoris
Other fragments were found, which I have not been able to
fragment of an inscription of the 2nd century
identify,
also
P. 198,
1.
2.
To the N. of the W. end of the
2-50 metres wide, running 15^
W.
of
Casale di Pantano the pavement of a road
S., has recently been found, at about 4 feet
but we
in neither direction can its prolongation be traced
below ground level
were informed that the whole basin of Pantano was traversed by ancient roads,
which were frequently discovered in the course of agricultural operations.
This inscription has recently come to light again, having been used as
1. 27.
Visconti's copy of it is quite correct,
building material in the Casale at Pantano.
but he does not mention the fact that a N was cut before TRA, and then erased
;
,,
as an obvious
which he gives
The
error.
failed to see, too, the points after
inscription
is
and the
DVCTVM
On
31 in thickness, the first three lines
high),
DIVI and
the other hand, there is clearly one after QVAM.
carved upon an entablature of travertine 73 cm. in height and
in his copy.
occupying the frieze (the letters being 45
being 65 mm. high).
last the architrave (the letters
mm.
Addenda to
2o6
p. 198,
1.
Papers, Vol.
125-281.
Pr.
I.,
A further examination of the milestone, in company with Prof.
32.
Hiilsen, has-
There are certainly traces of a numeral (no doubt an
led to the following result.
X) before the III. The pramomcn at the beginning of the third line is either
L{udus) or P{iiblitis). There are no signs of any letter Ijefore CVR, the surface
being much weathered. The stone is now in the Musco delle Terme.
III
M- POPILLI
It
CAItCILI
F
F
Q-
CVR
p.
204
1.
6.
In the map added to
veteris oppidi
P. 220,
'
Fabretti, de Aqids, ed.
ii.
(opp. p. 90),
we
find 'rudera
indicated on the Colle Vigna.
first milestone of the Via Labicana was discovered in 1903 about 200
1. 3. -The
metres outside the Porta Maggiore not iJt si/u, but at no great distance from its
original position. It was erected by Vespasian in A.D. "jj {Bull. Com. 1903, 371
Rom. Mitt. 1903, 336).
1. 13.
It seems as though the tomb of the Fonteii had been previously discovered
four busts, with the relief of a man sitting and paying out
and partly excavated
money, and an inscription of a dispcnsator Volusiac Torquaiae are mentioned
{Arch. Zeit. 1847-48, p. 5*) cf. Tomassetti, Arch. Soc. Rom. Stor. Patr. 1902, -j-j.
The Vigna Lepri is on the left of the road, not on the right. Here was
27.
1.
Not. Scav. 1903, 513
P.
322
found
recently
{C.I.L.
vi.
1.
12.
sepulchral
on
inscription
slab
of
peperino,
senarii
in
36525).
At either the second or the third kilometre of the modern road {Bull.
Coin.
Not. Scav. 1903, 200, the third) a sepulchral cippus
with inscription, a terracotta sarcophagus, and remains of tombs were found in
digging for the foundations of a house.
P. 226, 1. 3. Nibby {Schcde., i. cover) notes a slab of travertine at the second osteria to
the right after Torre Pignattara, bearing the following inscription in good
1903, 299, says the
lettering
second
IN-FRONTE
P-XLV
IN
AGRO
P-LXXXIIII
1.
14.
Another copy of this inscription
is
given by Tomassetti, Arch. Soc. Rom.
Stor. Patr. 1902, 79, n. i.
The inscription C.I.L.
P. 227, 1. 29.
p. 88, n.) states,
the Via Latina
vi. 1324 was not found here, as Tomassetti {op. cit.
but between the 7th mile of the Via Labicana and the 7th mile of
nor is it a milestone {Bull. Inst. 1S65, 84).
The
two groups of remains indicated in the map at point 53 and just N. of
to the
it (to the S. of the Torre di Centocelle) belong to one very large villa
S.S.E. at point 54 there are two other mounds of ruins, about 50 yards apart.
2.
In the remains of this villa I found several fragments of the brickstamp
238,
P. 229,
1.
I.
P.
1.
C.I.L. XV. 781 (ist century A.D.).
P. 240,
1.
10.
villas
On
the
hill
known
as Passo del
Lombardo
are the remains of several
and of a very large subterranean water reservoir with quadripartite vaulting
Addenda to
arches
six
There
which
is
in
Papers, Vol.
one direction, and seven
I.,
Pp.
each of about 3 metres span.
W. the pavement of
Luciano which starts from the Via
in the other,
also a road descending through the valley to the
is,
in places, to
be seen
in the
207
125-281.
Fosso
di
Cavona.
P. 240,
At the
Dama two fragments of maiolica were found in 1901
and the discovery of considerable remains of the Roman,
villa, and of a mediaeval church built into it, is described by Grossi-Gondi in Bull.
He appears to consider the road running 30 S. of W. to be
Com. 1902, 105 sqq.
a part of that which led up to Tusculum, making it leave the Via Labicana at the
1.
34.
villa of
{Nof. Scav. 1901, 202)
Grotte
;
and not, as I do, at the 9th.
15. Another inscription found here is given in Bull. Com. 1902, 323. Near
this was probably the place known as La Selvotta, where the discovery of a villa>
with various fragments of decorative marbles and the brickstamps C.I.L. xv. 705,
loth mile,
P. 243,
1.
1st century A.D.), is noted in Not. Scav. 1901, 484.
Other discoveries made between the lothand 14th mile of the Via Labicana by
Padre Grossi-Gondi are described by him in Bull. Cotn. cit. 321 sqq.
it occurred
P. 251, n. 2. This stamp has been already published in Not. Scav. 1899, 50
on several tiles forming the floor of a drain running from the temple of Vesta
towards the house of the Vestals, and is attributed to the ist century A.D.
P. 254, 1. 26. The church of S. Hyacinthus has been discovered by Padre Grossi-Gondi
{Bull. Com. cit.).
I
may notice in this connexion that I did not mean in n. 2. to
imply that the catacomb of the SS. Quattro Coronati was anywhere in the
neighbourhood of the 14th mile. Its site is, as I quite recognize, undetermined.
1244a (end of
21.
1.
Tomassetti in a recent article, which is also of considerable importance,
and should be consulted for various points of detail (Z>z.r^. Accad. Pont. Arcli. vii.
45 sqq.) upon discoveries in the territory of Labici, remarks that Monte
Salomone, if not the site of the primitive town, was certainly an ancient fortress
P. 263,
he also mentions that the ditches now to be seen there are remains of recent
fortifications thrown up by the Spanish troops.
P. 264, 1. 17.
Specimens of early Latin pottery, with a scyphos of Proto- Corinthian type,
were found in a vineyard near Colonna belonging to Giuseppe Crescenzi, in 1902,
but details as to their discovery were not forthcoming {Not. Scav. 1902, 115).
Arch.
P. 269, 1. 3. For this building cf. Tomassetti, Diss. Ace. Pont. Arch. vii. 57 sqq.
Soc.
Rom.
Stor. Patr. 1904,
461 sqq.
ADDENDA TO
2o8
P. 20,
1.
P. 21,
1.
however Not. Scav. 1905,
Cf.
15.
PAPERS, Vol.
III.,
39.
should have been mentioned that the figure
duction of the stamp.
10.
P. 41, n.
3.
It
Cancel
from 'two others
substitute the following
'
:
and
Pp. 1-197.
in the Capitol'
to
in the text is a full-size repro-
'drunken old woman' and
also of portions of two groups belonging to a cycle
representing the labours of Hercules. A statue of Hercules came to light first of
all, belonging, as a matter of fact, to a group of Hercules and the Kerynaean
stag: this, however, was not realized, and when, shortly afterwards, a fragment
with part of the Hydra came to light, the sculptor Algardi tried to fit it on to the
Hercules, and, failing to do this, proceeded to employ the motive, and to restore the
Hercules as killing the Hydra. The statue, thus restored, is now in the Capitol
{ibid. i. no. 412), and the fragment of the Hydra stands beside it.
A statue of a
drunken old woman, found here also, is in the same museum.'
Cf. also Durm, Bankunst der Etrusker iind Romer, ed. ii. (1905), p. 286,
P. 45, 1. 15.
'Ecloge'
290.
fig.
was first substituted for Egloge,' the reading of the MSS., in the
5.
Bale edition of 1533 (see Roth's appa7-atiis criticus).
Mr. Stuart Jones proposes to read Kati/mras-, a name which, in other
P. 61, n. 2.
passages, has given the copyists some trouble (cf. the apparatus criticus to Dionys.
P. 47,
1.
'
and
32
ii.
Plut. Ro7n. 16),
the usual confusion of
TEAAHN
taken for
^eLBrji/aiovs is
(t
and which they sometimes reproduced as
and
and
r]
at.
KENIN
Kei/ivt'ray,
with
might, he thinks, have been easily mis-
being of the same value owing to itacism), whereas
not very close to the
MSS.
This reading
suits the context quite as
well {itifra, 65 sqq.).
P. 69.
I.
The fact to which Pliny alludes is rather, as Mr. Stuart Jones points out, the
choice of the Anio by Augustus as the bcrundary of Regio I. Nissen, Italischc
Landcskiindc, ii. 464, suggests that Fidenae and Nomentum (and the same applies
1.
which he does not name) are mentioned by Pliny in the lists of both
and Regio IV, because they possessed territory on both banks of the
Anio. The supposition is quite a possible one in the case of Fidenae, but it
would make the territory of the other two towns far more e.xtensive than we have
any other reason to suppose it to have been (cf. C.I.L. xiv. pp. 440, 447, 453).
12.
The peacock has a place in the symbolism of Christian art, and is spoken
1.
of by S. Augustine {Dc Civ. Dei, Ixxi. 4) as typifying immortality, owing to a belief
current in his day that its flesh never decayed.
Frohner, Collection
Cf.
to Ficulea,
Regio
P. 71,
Tyszkiewicz,
P. 72,
The
p. 68, no. 187.
church
is spoken of as
S. Maria in fundo Argisano' in a document
recording its restoration in 11 11 by Ottaviano I, Count of Palombara, to the
Benedictine monks of S. Giovanni in Argentella {infra, 177), which is now preserved in the Archivio di Stato at Rome among the archives of S. Silvestro in
28.
1.
Capite.
P. 153,
am
indebted to Signor Bonfigli for this information.
29. It is not necessary to suppose that the same excavations are described
here and i?7fra, 159,7?;/. On the other hand, it is fairly clear that those described
1.
here
11.
30 sqq. are identical with those mentioned infra, 160, 11. i sqq. certain
list of statues are probably due to error on his part.
This footnote should be cancelled.
Cf. however Bernoulli, Rom. Ikonographie, ii. i. p. 367.
The place where this bridge is situated is called Quarto Pomata {supra,
;
discrepancies in Sebastiani's
P. 181, n.
P. 188,
P. 195,
'
I.
1.
23.
I.
25.
147,. n.
i).
INDEX.
Note.
ACQUORIA, Ponte
Names
belonging
loS sqq, 149 n.\
dell',
to
the
150
sqq.
Ad Novas
38
Aejlamis
(= Vicus Novits = Qi\.&x\z. Nuova),
8,
classical period
are
i7i
italics.
Belladonna, 49
Belli, Vigna, 81 sqq.
Belli, Casino, 77,
176
Bellini, Casale, 166
tnoiis,
Bertone, Casale, 201
133 sqq., 196
= Allia),
Aeftila, 131 n., \-^ziqq., 172
Bettina, Fosso
Aelius Riibrius, Villa
S. Biagio, Colle,
of,
195
Aesiila, see
Bona Dea, Temple
Affliano,
Brancadoro, Villa, 92
Aefula
Monte, see Aefula
23 sqq., 49 n.^
76
of the, 134 sqq,
Agger oi Servius Ttillitis, 199
S. Agnese, Church of, 41 sqq., 208
S. Agnese, Vicolo di, 12, 13, 40
Aguzzano, Tenuta di, 52, 100
Braschi, Villa, 192
Brutus, Villa of (so-called), 191 sqq.
Alberoni, Vicolo degli, 12
Bulgarini, Colle, 130
S. Alexander,
Cemetery
of,
Buffalotta,
Buffalotta,
Fosso della, 23
Via della, 47, 48
63
Via,
Allia, 23 sqq.
Caecilia,
Ameriola, 183, 187
S. Andrea, Grotta di, 34
S. Angelo in Arcese, Munte, 133 sqq.
S. Angelo Romano or in Capoccia, 179, 183,
Caenina, 65 sqq., 173, 208
Caesonii, Villa of the, 128 j-^^.
185,
Angelo in Piavola,
Anio Novns, 135, 194
Anio, River,
160, 163
Cappellone,
203
Anio Vetus, 44, 135, 192, 193 n.\ 194
16, 45, 97, 126,
Antemnae, 14 sqq.
S. Anthimus, Church
S.
of,
119
Antonio, Casale (on the Via Nomentana), 65
S. Antonio, Monastery of (at Tivoli), 161 sqq.
S. Antonio, Colle (near Vitriano), 171
S.
S.
Antonio, Ponte, 133, 196
6".
Symphorosa, Church
di,
190 sqq.
Cassius, Villa of (so-called), 153, 191 Sqq.
Castel Cesi, 55
Castel Chiodato, 58, 71
Vigna
Franz,
Vigna
Vigna), 43
Castelluccio, 176
Castra Praetoria, II, 38, 86
n.'^
Catullus, Villa of (so-called), 163
Bagni
delle
of),
Carolano, Fosso, 32 sqq.
Casa Cotta, Cantoniera, 29, 31
Castelli,
71
dell',
II
114
Capreae Palus, 44
Caprine, Le, 126
Castel Giubileo, 17, 22
sqq.
Arcione, Castell', 114, 115
Arco Oscuro, Vicolo
166
Carciano, Strada
31
Antonio, Casale (near Lago della Regina),
Aquae Albulae, W]
Aquae Labanae, 28,
Ca?neria, 76, 77, 83, 183
Campo Limpido,
Capannelle, Osteria delle, 130, 137
Capobianco, 64
186
S.
7,
Acque Albule, 117
sqq.
Cavaliere, Casale del, 112
Barco, Casaccia del, 122 sqq.
Cavallari, Casale dei, 103
S. Basilio, Casale,
Cavamonte, 140
99
Battista, Casale, 169, 175, 180
Cecapesci, Fontanile, 202
Maraini,
2IO
Index.
Cecchina, Casale della, 52
Cecchina, Torraccio della, 53
Cerino, Colle, 108
Fidenae, 17 sqq., 25, 48
S. Filippo, Vicolo di, 9, 10
Fiora, 28 sqq.,
83
"j^,
Cesarano, Colle, 12% sqq.
Fiorito, Colle, 131
Cesarina, Casale della, 59
Chiusa, Porta, 86, 199, 200
Fontana, Vicolo della, 12
Forno, Osteria del, 103
Cigliano, Colle,
Fosse, Le, 126
Claudia, Aqua, 135, 196, 197
S. Francesco, 177
Franz,
Vigna (
173
Civitas Figlma, 13
Civitella, La, 187
Clivus Cucumeris, 9
Coazzo, Casale, 59
Coazzo, Ruderi del, 53, 58, 99
Coccanari, Casale, 169
Cocceio, Villa
169
CoUatiiia, Via, 200, 201 sqq.
di,
Collegio Irlandese, 190
Cot Una, Porta,
S.
7,
= Castelli, Vigna =
Maraini,
Vigna), 43
Fuscus, Villa of (so-called), 195 n.^
Gattaceca,
71
S. Genesius, Oratory
of,
93
Gennaro, Monte, 77
Gentile, Monte, 65
Gericomio, 145, 146, 196, 197
Giacchetti, Colle, 58
38
Colomba, Casale,
49 n.^
26,
Colonnella, Colle della, 176
Lago delle, 117 sqq.
Constantia, Mausoleum of, 42
S. Giovanni in Argentella, 177, 178
S. Giovanni in Camporazio, 136
Giovanni, Lago, 119
Colonnelle,
S.
Corcolle, 138 sqq.
Greci, Villa dei (=Collegio Irlandese), 190
S. Gregorio, 134
Corese, Fosso, 33 sqq.
Corniculum,
56,
Corzano, Grotte
S. Costanza,
65 n.\ 183, 186
Grotta Marozza, 28, 71
169
di,
Church
of,
42
Creta, Osteria della, 34, 36, 76
Crostarosa, Vigna, 43
Crustumerium, 23, 50, 51
Cupa, Via, 87, 88, 93, 94
Grottoline, 72
Cures, 34 sqq.
Cynthia, Villa of (so-called), 153 sqq., 208
Catacomb
DiAVOLO, Ponte
of,
del, 8,
Grolta Papale, 195
Grotta Volpe, 34
Grotte Sconce, 194
Grotte di Torri, 35, 36
Grottelle, Le, 175
Cretone, 72
S. Cyriaca,
Greppe, Casale di, 57
Grosso, Ponte, 82 sqq.
89 sqq.
Hadrian, Villa of, 142, 143
Temple of, 130
S. Hippolytus, Catacomb of, 93
Hercules,
Horace, Villa
37
of,
136, 16 1 sqq.
Diavolo, Sedia del, 45
Incastko, Monte
dell',
104
Eretum, 8, 26 sqq., 71
S. Ermo, Chapel of, 125
Inviolata, Torraccio dell', 105
Esquilina, Porta, 85 sqq.
S. Eusebio, Torre, 103
Labicana, Via, 206, 207
Leonina, Casale, 142, 189 n.
S. Lorenzo, Church of, 89 sqq., 199
S. Lorenzo, Porta, 85 sqq., 200
Lucano, Ponte, 109, no, 12.6 sqq.
S. Eutyches,
Cemetery
Fabbrica Palmieri,
of,
70
34, 70, 176
Faccenda, Casale, 174
Ltuilius Paetus, Mausoleum
Farinelli, Colli, 164, 171
Lunghezza, 113, 202
Lunghezzina, Casale
Faustiniano, Colle, 132 sqq., 196
Favale,
II,
Ficana, 55
Ficulea, 13, 59 sqq
Ficuknsis, Via,
5,
della, 202,
Lungo, Colle, 185
Lupara, Torre, 65
166
55
Madano, Monte,
of,
78, 83, .84
12
203
Index.
Madonna della Querela, 8, 38
Maecenas, Villa of (so-called), 150
Magugliano, Fosso
Magliano or
Simone,
Fosso
di
= Pratolungo,
Nofmtilmii, 68 sqq.
Norba, 79
(
= Marco
Fosso
di),
Malpasso, Ponte
di,
23
Manimolo, Ponte, 97
sqq.
Mancini, Torre, 66
Manzi, Casale, 71, 208
(
d',
63
67
= Castelli, Vigna= Franz,
Pai.amento, Fosso, 81
Vigna), 43
Marcellina, 173, 174
Marcellina Vecchia, 176
Marcia, Aqua, 86
sqq., 135,
Parioli,
di,
S. Pastore, 152, 155, 165,
Paterno, Carrara
= Magliano,
Fosso),
103, 186
Marco Simone, Laghetto
di,
104
Marcoraino (or Mercorano), Colle, 134, 196
S. Maria della Strada, 188, 189
Marmorata, La, 92
Marocco, Colle, 178
Martellona, Casale,
Via
Parioli,
55
di
dei, 9
Viale dei (=Viale della Regina), 39 sqq.
Passerano, 139, 140
194
Marcigliana Vecchia, 24, 26
Marco, S. (near Tivoli), 188
Marco Simone, Casale
Marco Simone, Fosso
sqq.
Fabbrica, 34, 70, 176
Palombara, 76 sqq.
Palmier!
Marcigliana, Casale della, 24
no, 116
Mastorta, Torre, 106, 108, 179
Mednllia, 172 n.\ 175, 183, 186
Medusa, Tomba della, 86, 87
n.^
del, 151
148
di,
169
n.'
Patinaria, Via, 47
Pazzi, Casale dei, 52
Pedeschiavo, Colle, 72
Pedicate, Le, 84
Pedum, 140
Petrucci, Casale, 122
Phaon, Villa
of,
46
Piccolomini, Vigna, 93
Pichini, Casale, 57
Pietralata,
Tenuta
di,
Pietralata, Vicolo di,
Tenuta
Pilo Rotto,
sqq.
Mercato, Ponte, 37
Molette, Osteria delle, 56, 57
Monastero, Casale, 99 n.
96
40
106
del,
Pinciana, Via, 10
Pisoni, Villa dei, 188
Pissina, Grotte della, 184, 185
Plancus, Villa of (so-called), 188, 189
Tomb
of the, 127
Montecelio, 106, 179, 181 sqq.
Plautii,
Monte Libretti, 74 sqq.
Monte Maggiore, 31
Monte Rotondo, 26 sqq.
Monte Venere, 83
Poggio Cesi, 186
Monteverde, 174 sqq.
Alontes Cortiiculani, see Corniculum
Ponte Terra, Fosso
Monticelli, see Montecelio
Praetiesltna, Via, 200, 203 sqq.
Moricone, 76, 83, 84
Moricone, Osteria di, 29, 74
Praetorian
Nardi, Vigna, 94
Nerola, Osteria,
{Aa Novas
Vicus Novus), 8, 38
Oufpearts TroTa/xos, 1 36 n."
Mantellate, Casale delle, 165
Mondo, Tempio
(or Oleole), 61,
Orviniuin, 83
Oscura, Valle, 57
Osteria, Vicolo dell', 87, 93
Osteria Nuova del Massacci
Malatiscolo, Colle, 174
Menlana, 68
Olkvano
Oro, Monte
102, 103, 186
Maraini, Vigna
211
8,
n.'-'
Poli, 137
Poll,
Via
di,
130 sqq.
Policlinico, 87
di,
147, 195
Portonaccio, Casale del, 95
Camp,
see Castra Praetoiia
Prati, Casale dei, 179,
180
Pratolungo, Fosso
di
= Magliano,
Fosso
102
37
Nocelle, Colle, 167 sqq,
.5'5'.
Primus and Felicianus, Cemetery
Catacomb of, 14
S. Prise ilia.
Nomentana, Porta, 38
Noinentana, Via, 4, 5, 38-84
Nomentano, Ponte, 45
Quarries
of travertine, 12^ sqq.
Querini, Vigna, 87
P 2
or,
70
di),
212
Index.
Querqnetulani, 138
Qitintilius Varus, Villa
Rava
154 sqq., 208
47
Regillum, 83
Kegina, Lago della, no, 117 sqq.
Regresso, 190, 191
Regtdus, Villa
S. Restitutus,
of, 97,
of,
Tiburtina, Via, \sqq., 84-197
Tiutillo, Colle, 77 sqq.
70
Rimnne, 29
Tivoli, see
Tor
Tor
Rondanini, Vigna, 87
Rosolina, La, 189
Rosso, Casale, 112
Tibur
S. Giovanni, Casale,
S.
Giovanni, Via
di,
Torre dei Sordi, Casale,
50
50
n6
Torrione, 136
Tosse, Tempio della, 148 sqq.
Rotavelle, 81 sqq.
Tre Madonne, Vicolo
Rnbelln, Villa of the, 190
Rufini, Vigna, 43
delle, 9
Sacer vtons, 46
Treponli, 74
Truglia, 163
Truglio, 126
Salaria, Porta, 11
Turrita, Colle, 172, 173
Salaria Veins, Via, 9 sqq.
Valeria,
Salaria, Via, 4, 5, 7-38
Salario, Ponte, 16
n.''
Via, 85
Vallemara, 185
Valle Oscura, 57
Sassula, 134, 173
Savini, Vigna, 94
Valvisciolo, 79
di,
Vazoletto, Fosso, 176, 178, 180
104
Veneziano, Colle, 81
Ventidius Bassus, Villa
Scaptia, 139, 140
Scarpellata, 175
Scocciasanta, 173, 174
Segnale Muro di Cinta, 202
Verano, Campo, 89
164, 165
sqq.
Vergata, Torre, 56, 102
Serena, 142
Serpentara, Torre, 17
Sette Bagni, Casale di, 23
Settecamini, Osteria dei, 103, 104,
Sinibaldi, Casale, 180, 181
Spada, Villa {=Fidenae), 17
of,
Venturi, Vigna, 89, 91
Selciata, Colle, 179
Vibii Vari, Villa of the, 143 sqq.
Vicus Novus
(=
Ad
Novas
Osteria Nuova),
8,38
in
sqq.
Spiritc Santo, Casale, 148
Stazzano, 83
S. Slefano, Colle,
Cappellone)^
Tibur, 5 sqq., 84, 109, 162, 185
Ripoli, Colle, 190
Scalzacane, Grotte
= 11
Tibiirtina, Porta, 85 sqq.
119
Cemetery
"4
Tartari, Lago dei, 106, 116
Tavernucole, Osteria delle, n4
Tesoro, Colle del, 171
Roscia, 79
Redicicoli, Torre,
Syinpkorosa, Church of
S.
of,
143 sqq.
S. Stefano (near Montecelio), iSl sqq.
Strada Vecchia di Montecelio, 104 sqq.
Strada Vecchia di Palombara, 54 sqq., 99, 187
Vigne Nuove, Via
delle,
46
Viminalis, Porta, 85 sqq., 199, 200
Vincenzo, S., Church of, 180
Virgo, Aqua, 9 n."'', 44, 96
Vitriano, 152, 155, 164, 165, 169^,7.
Vittorie, Casale delle, 54
S. Vittorino,
131
Vopjscus, Villa
Zenobia, Villa
of,
of^
164
ng, 128
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME
Vol.
III.
No.
NOTES ON
ROMAN HISTORICAL SCULPTURES
BY
H.
STUART JONES,
M.A.
Formerly Director oj the British School at Rome, ajtd Fellow 'and Tutor of Trinity
College, Oxford; Member of the Gentian Imperial Archaeological Institute.
LONDON:
1905
NOTES ON ROMAN HISTORICAL SCULPTURES.
The Basreliefs
I.
the Villa Borghese, attributed to
in
THE Arch of Claudius.
I.
That the
three historical
ground
seems
to
from
by Helbig
in
in
commemoration of
title
in
Arch of Claudius
the
his guide to the
no foundation, save
its
Roman
is
and
Roman
filled
by
reliefs
^
their
question
and has been assumed
art.^
Nevertheless
work published
in 1832.
The
reliefs
it
has
Villa had been
less
when some
found their way to Paris, and now form no
inconsiderable portion of the sculptures of the Louvre
were partly
The
without
affirmed
collections,-
principal treasures during the Napoleonic period
scores of statues
the
a conjecture of Nibby, contained in his Monunie?zti
in
Villa Borghese, a
stripped of
in
conquest of
Brunn-Bruckmann's Denkmdler
in all recent discussions of the history of
scelti della
his
be the accepted belief at the present time.
are published under this
provetiaiice
immured
once belonged to a
to the left of the entrance,
triumphal arch erected by Claudius
Britain,
of which two are
the portico of the Villa Borghese, while the
north and south walls of
third rests on the
reliefs,
and their
places
important works gathered from the gardens of the
It was thus that the
employed in the decoration of the portico
up till that time they had, as it would appear, lain neglected and scarcely
Nibby, however, brought them to
noticed ^ in the gardens of the Villa.^
Villa and from the other properties of the Borghese.
reliefs in
question
came
to be
No. 403, from which PI. XX. Fig. i is taken.
No. 939-941, p. 122 f. (Ed. 2).
^ E.g. by Wickhoff, Roman Art (Eng. trans.), p. 74 ff., and Courbaud, Le basrelicf roniain h
representations historiques, p. 1 17 f. (who notices the view of Winckehnann, to be referred to later,
^
"^
only to reject
it).
Save by Winckelmann (v. infra).
^ Winckelmann speaks of them as works
die in der Villa Borghese liegen^ and Nibby (in the
passage quoted above) says, t>er litngo temio riinasero negktti nel giardino vecchioJ' They do not
*
'
'
The
2i6
British School at Rome.
high honour, reproducing the larger rehefs on Plates
and describing them under the Nos. 4 and 13 of
will
be found the passage relating to their
reciting Vacca's account of the
in
v.
of his work,
On
catalogue.
his
supposed
excavations of 1562
Morto
venduti
donati da Ginliano
papa Gregorio XV.,
altri
II.,
liii
light,
raccolti furono in
gran parte
da
per
cut OR?>^ dopo il
I594
Casa Borghese!
esso in
be seen at a glance that Nibby's statement rests upon
will
and
as follows
sua figlio, altri al Card. Ludovisi, nipote dt
Card. Farnese,
al
passarono al Card. Aldobrandini
It
da
14
Piazza Sciarra,
in
Giovanni Giorgio Cesarini, Nibby proceeds
Gio. Giorgio nel 1585, gli oggetti
e
p.
After
origin.
which fragments of the Arch of Claudius were brought to
were sold to
'
and
i.
no
external evidence whatsoever, except the identification of the Emperor's
features as those of Claudius.
His circumstantial account of the successive
qualified
by the
which appears to have escaped the attention of recent
writers,
changes of ownership, through which the
word
forse,
Roms
although the authors of the Beschreibung
passed,
reliefs
is
(writing in 1842) were well
Notwith-
aware that the identification rested on Nibby's conjecture.^
standing, the conjectural attribution soon
and since the time of
ance,
of
Roman
who
won
Assuming
it
has not been called
that the reliefs in
way
its
to general accept-
treated of the reliefs in his study
Historical Sculpture, published in
dell Istituto for 1875,^
2,
Philippi,
1872,-
and
the Annali
in
in question.
question belong to
reign of
the
we are obliged to find a place for them in the history of Roman
sculpture, midway between the frieze of the Ara Pacis Augustae and the
reliefs of the Arch of Titus.
But their style does not permit us to regard
them as intermediate between the monuments above named in any process
Claudius,
of orderly development.
Philippi,
whose publication brought the
into the foreground of interest, speaks of their
'
archaic severity of style,' and says that
'
poor workmanship
'
numerous
errors
in
reliefs
'
and
drawing and
be mentioned in the descriptions of the Villa by Manilli ( Villa Borghese
descritta
Borghese [1700]).
Visconti (1796) described only the monuments
( ^27/(3
contained in the main building.
seem
to
[1650]) and Montelatici
Urlichs (Besckr.
reliefs in Villa
Roms
Borghese
'
iii.
3, p.
sollen daher
91) in treating of the
genommen worden
clearly that the identification of the features of Claudius
'
'
Ueber die romischen Triumphalreliefs
schaften, xvi. 247
3
Pp. 42
ft".
ff. ).
'
is
Arch of Claudius merely says
sein
'
but Plainer (ibid.
p.
that the
231) explains
the sole base of the conjecture.
{Abhandliingen der
k. sacks. Gesellschaft
der Wissen-
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
217
the confusion and misunderstanding shewn in the treatment of the draper}-
of the principal figure on Plate
lower
level
artistic
Titus.'
The
disjecta
prove that we have to do with a
tar
by the creator of the reliefs of
Pacis had not at that time been
Ara
membra of the
that occupied
than
and assigned
identified
Wickhoff, writing after this
to their true orign,
discovery, sees in the reliefs an effort to surpass the
obtain the pictorial effect of depth by
Ara
Pacis,
and
to
placing two rows of profiles in
relief above the figures of the foreground, but admits that the experiment, 'one of those Italian attempts to combine the pictorial and plastic
styles,' was a complete failure, ov/ing principally to the clumsiness of the
low
'
sculptor,
who
contribute
could not even have cut an eye in profile correctly,
anything
to
new departure
in style.'
still
Courbaud,
less
too,
is
constrained to speak of the artist as losing the ground already gained by
historical basrelief, of a
'
retrograde movement,' and of the
Thus no
awkwardness of a beginner.'
effort
is
'
failures
and
made to shew
Ara Pacis and
or can be
into their natural place between the
and we are thrown back on the supposition that they
represent the rude experiments of an Italian sculptor who has broken with
that the reliefs
Arch of
the
fall
Titus,
Hellenistic tradition.
shewn that Nibby's conjecture neither
possesses inherent probability nor is supported by external evidence
^
3. It can, however,
while, on the other
certainty to the
be
hand, a
reliefs,
pedigree can be assigned
which excludes the
with
possibility of their
practical
connexion
with the Arch of Claudius, and points to a widely different origin.
Nibby
starts
from the fact
that,
according to the statement of Flaminio
of Claudius, discovered under the
Vacca,^ the fragments of the Arch
Pontificate of Pius IV, were bought
transferred
to
his
gardens
were the home of one of the
the sixteenth century.^
It
near S.
by Giovanni Giorgio Cesarini, and
These gardens
Pietro in Vincoli.
finest collections of ancient
marbles made
had been formed by Giuliano Cesarini,
died in 1564, and by his son Giovanni Giorgio,
who married
in
who
Clelia Farnese,
At
natural daughter of Cardinal Alessandro Farnese, and died in 1585.
the time of Montaigne's visit to Rome, in 1580, it was still one of the
Mem.
28 {v. infra).
also Geffroy in Mdanges de
See Lanciani, Sioria degli Scavi, i. 133 ff.
165', and Adinolfi, Rovia ttel medio evo, ii. 104 ff.
*
V Ecole francaise,
x.
The
2i8
British School at Rome.
Unfortunately,
principal sights of the city.
collection/ and the engravers of the time
attention.
copy of
the will
we have no
seem
of Giovanni Giorgio Cesarini
we
Archivio di Stato at Rome,- from which
the
destined
his
collection
and division being
alienation
complete inventory of
for the testator's son,
strictly prohibited,^
its items.'*
Giuliano
1 1,
it
but
little
preserved in
is
that the testator
learn
from heir to heir by primogeniture,
pass
to
description of the
have paid
to
and proposed
The passage has almost
created Duca by Sixtus
to
make
a pathetic interest,
V, was an incorrig-
and mmtvais sujet, and, after dispersing almost the whole of
became an outlaw. A miserable remnant of its treasures was
ible spendthrift
the collection,
Aldrovandi
221) briefly mentions some statues, etc., in the palace, not the gardens, of the
(p.
Cesarini.
Archivio del Collegia dei Notari, No.
antiken Bildwerke der Villa Ludovisi,
^
transcribe the passage from the copy referred to, giving
della famiglia Sforza,
291
ii.
Ratti says that the will
f.
the acts of the notary Paccichelli.
as the sixteenth century
now
1573 (no longer 1562, as given by Schreiber, Die
p. 6").
is
it
more
fully
than Ratti, Storia
dated July 23, 1574, and
is
contained in
cannot find that any members of that family practised as early
the papers of the office, which afterwards passed through their hands, are
I have not been able to search them.
The instrument of
which a copy is preserved in the Archivio di Stato is dated Dec. 18, 1581 (with a codicil of Apr. 7,
The passage in question runs as follows
1585), and was drawn up by the notary Curzio Saccocci.
(f. 322 v.)
et perche nella eredita di jnio padre ho ritrovato il Giardino di San Pietro in Vincola
Archivio Distrettuale, and
in the
'
con il palazzo vecchio senza niobili tdensili et taravienti et havendolo
paramenti
teste
io
aobbato et ornato di molti
di marino statue colonne tavole coinmesse di varie sorte, diverse altre sorte di inartno
bronzi antichi caviei intaglii di goie pittitre quadri et molte altre cose a ornamento del palazzo che
tiitto
et
ser}-anno inventariate in tin libra, et havendo io similmente delta giardino ampliata di altri siti
nave fabriche
che io
et
dessiderando
tengo, il che
Io
nan
io
che detto luogo sia teniito et conservato con quelle sopra dette deliiie
si pub fare che
nan con
spese notabili et volendo provedere
che detto luogo con suoi edificii vechii et novi fatti et da farsi et
sempre indivisi,
parte etiam
et (fol.
minima
323
r. )
non
si
ttctte le
come
fniglio posso,
altre cose sopradette restino
possano mai per alctin tempo sino a inpinito ne in tutto ne in
prima genito per haver maggiore entrata serrH
aliena7-e, et cognoscendo, che il
till atto a conservarlo nel debito ?)iodo, ordino voglio comando et lasso che il detto primo genito solo et
insolidum succeda in detto giardino edificii antichi et novi terreni et altre cose contigue che ho
comprati sin qui et compraro sino al tempo della morte mia, marmi statue diverse cose di marmo
bronzi cainei intaglii diversi pitture paramente
et altre robbe
descritte in detto ijtvejitario quale Jinito che serrci spero
rogarh del presente testamento
altri notari
dar
che sono et serranno in detto luogo et
sotto scritto
persone a chi piii
vero inventario come di sopra non si travasse da 7ne consignato
di pai la morte
et detto
mia
se
et
di
man mia
et altre robbe di
al notaro che si
piacera, et quando detto libra o
detto notaro
altri voglio che Subito
ne faccia inventario distinta7nente di cosa per cosa di tutte
giardino palazzo
indivisi
at.
mi
le
sopradette robbe,
sopra narrati voglio che perpetuamente siano conservati
vadano da primogenito in trimogenito di tutti
i detti
miei descendenti,
etc. (provisions,
against alienation follow).
*
This inventory, which would,
research,
was
preserved, have been of the highest value for njuseographic
made, seems irretrievably lost, though it might possibly be
Archives of Casa Sforza-Cesarini.
(The houses of Sforza and Cesarini became
either never
discovered in the^
made
if
or, if
merged by the marriage of Donna Livia Cesarini (1646-1711), great-granddaughter of Giuliano II
and heiress of the house, to Duca Federico Sforza.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
sold to Cardinal Ludovisi in 1622.^
It is
219
probable that the principal part
of the collection passed to the Farnese, with
whom
Giuliano was connected
by Vacca," writing in 1594, for
the eighteen busts discovered in a vineyard behind the Baths of Diocletian
and bought by Giovanni Giorgio Cesarini for 700 scudi, ed ova il Sig.
Giuliano le ha vendute al Cardinal Farnese e sono nella sua Galleria' ^ and is
through his mother.
The
fact
attested
is
'
likewise proved for two statues, both of which have
now found
Naples as part of the Farnese
century engravers as existing
the Cesarini gardens.*
in
their
way
to
were figured by sixteenth-
collection, but
mentioned by Vacca had thus become the
property of the Farnese, we should expect to find them, if anywhere, in
Nibby, however, conjectures that they may have
the Museum at Naples.
however, the
If,
reliefs
passed from the Farnese (after the death of Cardinal Alessandroin 1594) to
the Aldobrandini, to which family the reigning pope Clement VIII (15921605) belonged, and thus (through the well-known marriage connexions
of the Aldobrandini) into the possession of the Borghese, who provided an
almost immediate successor to Clement VIII
(1605-1623).
It
was under
in
the person of Paul
his pontificate that the Villa
was
by
built
his
But the supposition of Nibby is
I
am unable to find any evidence that either the
entirely gratuitous.
Aldobrandini or the Borghese collections were enriched at the expense
of that of the Farnese, and we must regard the suggestion as highly
brother. Cardinal Scipione Borghese.
improbable
I 4.
in itself.
The probability of
Nibby's attribution
what we know of the Arch of Claudius and the
have from time to time taken place
in
is in
result
no way increased by
of excavations which
Piazza Sciarra.
Of
these
it
be
will
convenient here to give a brief summary.
1
The inventory
is
printed by Schreiber,
Mem. 104.
The find is mentioned by
Die antiken Bildwerke der
Ligorio {Taiir.
xxiii. fol. 63),
Villa Ludovisi,
who names
p.
25
f.
thirteen of the busts.
Three have with greater or less probability been identified with works now in Naples (Hiilsen,
Die Hermenbildnisse heruhmter Griechen {Rom. Mitth. 1901, p. 123 ff.], Nos. 21 (Carneades), 24
by Gallaeus as
I should be inclined to add No. 9 (Euripides), described
(Lysias), 38 (Posidonius).
belonging to the Farnese, and
(i)
De
now
in edibus nobilis
at Naples.
Antiquarum
Romani in regione
Cavalleriis,
93 (Oceani
Romae
Stattiarjim Urbis
Romae,
platee de Sciarra)
= Vaccaria, Antiquarum S'atuarum
i/ii.
PI.
effigies
Urbis
Cesarinorum) = Reinach, i. 434, 5; (ii) Vaccaria, op. cit. PI. 30
(Bacchi statua in viridario Cesarinorum) [the engraving and legend were appropriated by the
De Rossi firm in the seventeenth century] = Reinach i. 397, 6.
Romae
icones, PI.
30
(in viridario
The
220
I.
The
British School at Rome.
known
excavation
first
to
have taken place on the
recorded by Vacca,^ whose account runs as follows
\La
piazza di Sczarra)
frammenti deW
Vi fiirono trovati al tempo di Pio
che furono comprati dal Sig. Gio. Giorgio Cesarino
furono cento trentasei
Vimbasamento di
lo comprai
Vincoli.
Tutta
carretate.
l"
una facciata
ed oggi
il resto
si trovano net
frammenti
di detti
opera era di
marmi
gentili ;
saligno.
Pochi anni sono vi era sopra terra in opera
'
IV del
arco di Claiidio e molti pezzi d'istorie col ritratto di Claudio,
suo giardino a S. Pietro in
solo
site is that
Romani
del' arco, e fit levata da'
iin
pezzo d'istoria, quale era
inurata nel piano delle scale
che saliscono su la sala del Campidoglio'
necessary to observe that the relief mentioned by Vacca in the
It is
second paragraph was, as the words
forming, in
sort of reason for connecting
Lanciani.-
Sciarrae
in opera indicate,
part of the wall of a house
fact,
As he
it
donius
in
therefore no
is
it is
is
done by
identical with the relief in platea
D"* Antonini Ciocii primi
III'"''
acquired by the Conservator!
in construction,
with the Arch of Claudius, as
himself has shewn,^
in pariete
used
and there
coss.
affixa,
1573 on consideration of the payment of
100 scudi and the execution of the necessary repairs to the wall
in
order to
complete the decoration of the loviuin scalarum Palatii, together with the
three reliefs from S. Martina on which M. Aurelius
is
although Petersen
reliefs
thought
it
possible that
from an arch of that Emperor,
believing
with
Hadrian.
At
Helbig that the style
all
events,
its
it
might belong to the
am
but
*
;
series of
not able to share his view,
points
workmanship
The
represented.
head of the Emperor has been restored as that of M. Aurelius
rather
to
the
period
forbids us to attribute
it,
of
with
Lanciani, to the time of Claudius.
The same excavation brought
to light various fragments of inscriptions,
whereof one alone survives to the present day. The find included three
fragments of the main inscription of the Arch of Claudius {C.l.L. vi. 920),
known to us only from the copies made by Nicolao Fiorentino and sent
by him to Torrentius and Pighius, and three fragmentary inscriptions in
honour of various members of Claudius's family {C.l.L. vi. 921 a-c), of
which several other copies besides those of Nicolao Fiorentino are extant.
1
Met>{. 28.
Storia degli Scavi,
a
ii.
83.
*
Bull.
Comm.
1878, p. 16
f.
See Helbig, Fiihrer^, No. 562,
Rom. Mitth.
1890, 75.
p. 378.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
Manutius gives the precise year of the excavation,
piazza di Sciarra fit
iscrittioni.
We
reliefs
riti'ovato
nn arco di
Claiidio imp.
from the MS. of Cittadini that these fragments
were
bought by the Cesarini, but kept
Pesaro MS.) that they were to be seen
On
hands
where
it
us (in the
tells
disappears entirely,
of
publication
way
its
to the Villa
was seen by Bianchini and Montfaucon, and has been
Museum
Capitoline
the
one
Stefano Longhi (in Doni's time), found
Giustiniani,
in
the
their
the gardens at S. Pietro in
in
the collection
of
dispersal
in
heard of at Naples, while the third, after passing through the
is
of
the
like
some time
for
However, Ciacconius
palace near the Church of the Gesu.
another
anno 1562 con queste
learn
Vincoli.
the words nella
in
I'
221
at
least
Capitoline
the
since
1750, the
inscriptions.^
date of Guasco's
was
It
no
doubt
the
discovery of this epigraphic material as well as the identification, whether
real or
supposed, of the portrait of Claudius which
the scholars
led
1562 to assign the sculptures to an arch of that Emperor
remembered
in
also that an arch
times then
It
recent.'"^
discovered in
in
inxta plateam Sciarrae' had been destroyed
probable that the three fragments of sculpture drawn by Pierre
is
Jacques^ and seen by him
dent
1562.
Rome
in
the Piazza Sciarra belonged to the reliefs
Pierre Jacques,
it
The
first
frieze
combat between Romans and barbarians
On
head.
head of a
the second (Reinach,
seems to have been
in
(Reinach,
dy Sciarra, 1576) represents a
in piace
true,
is
572-1 577; but the fragments
been acquired by the Cesarini.
griffin's
of
they doubtless
PI.
29
is
The two heads
are
resi-
not have
is
sculptured a
an architrave and a
30; Sciara, 1577)
siptifer, decorated as usual with a lion's muzzle,
third (Reinach, PI. 63
may
with the legend
on which
below
PI.
question
is
seen the
and bearded.
Sciara) represents the laureated head of a tnbicen.
drawn on a much
larger scale than the frieze
and
it is
not improbable that they belonged to figures which once occupied large
panels.
wrong in saying {Bull. Comm. I.e.) that all the inscriptions are now in
and he falls into a still graver error when he quotes Smetius and Manutius
as stating that the relief purchased by the Conservatori vi3.s found in Piazza Sciarra {Storia degli
They refer to the inscriptions only. He proceeds to quote Vacca's words (v. supra),
Scavi, ii. 83).
1
Lanciani
the Capitoline
is
therefore
Museum
omitting the essential phrase 'in opera.'
-
See the statement of Andrea Fulvio {Antiqiiitates Urbis Romae [1527],
an additional note at the end of this paper.
^
Reinach,
V Album de Pierre Jacques,
Pis. 29, 30, 63.
iv.
p.
60) quoted in
The
222
British School at Rome.
Girolamo Ferrucci
II.
Italian translation of the Antiquitates of
in his
Andrea Fnlvio (published in 1588) speaks of having s&cn pietroni di marmo,
a pilaster of /i?/^rz>i^, and some granite columns belonging to the same arch
and discovered
Piazza Sciarra.
in
now to
Barberini came to
In 1641 the largest fragment of the inscription of the arch
III.
be seen immured
the garden wall of the Palazzo
in
The excavation
light.
is
recorded by Martinelli,^ by Giacinto Gigli
Memorie^- and by Cassiano dal Pozzo
Dal Pozzo
his
in
MS. diary now
at Naples.^
the Via del Caravita (which leads from Piazza
when
states that
in his
Sciarra towards S. Ignazio and the Pantheon) was opened up there were
diversi, attinenti forse
found pezzi di bassorilievo
fnora, non pero
a qicalche arco
and that not many months
tiitto,
cavati
was
after the inscription
Further excavations were then prosecuted by the Conservatori
found.
Urban VIII, but suspended because the Pope reserved
the instance of
himself the
lion's
share of the finds, as Gigli
Pozzo says, there came to
these, as Cassiano dal
and
for
in the course of
light aliri pezzi di basso-
trovavano per prima.
rilievo coiupagni di quelli die si
seems to have been
us
tells
at
All trace of these
lost.
IV. Cipriani, in his Relazione delle Chiaviche (XXVIII.)
finding of part of a
column on the same
describes the
This was taken to the
site.
Palazzo Barberini.
In
V.
1869, during the laying of the
occupied by the Cassa
came
to
An
light.
di
of the
p. I22f.
Risparmio, further fragments of the sculptures
225
p.
From
f.,
and also by Pellegrini
these accounts
it
Strange as
became
dead
may
and a youthful head, on the smaller
seem,
many
for
of the
Roma
years,
it is
unknown
On
the larger
a rider.
at the present time
what
architect
me
bank) informs
that
the
fragments are not
in
the
ricercala uei suo sito [Ed. 1662], loS.
Roma
antica net 1838,
Nibby,
'
Lumbroso, Cassiano dal Pozzo,
Ap.
Ap.
* Ap.
Alexander
quite
The
same
and contractor have both been
and the Marchese Cavalletti-Rondinini (managing
of these fragments.
director
1
it
the
in
in the
appears that the finds
included fragments of sculpture on two different scales.
scale were a booted leg
premises
account of these was given by Lanciani
BuUetino delF Istituto for 1869,
periodical for 1870,
foundations
Fea, Miscellanea,
VII. (1655-1667).
ii.
i.
441.
p.
52.
252:=Schreiber, Sachs. Berichte, 1885, 146.
It is
addressed to
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
Risparmio, nor
of the Cassa di
possession
is
223
there any record of their
disposal.
would appear, then, that of the fragments found in the Piazza di
Sciarra at various periods there are none whose present whereabouts can be
It
traced
nor does
seem that any reproductions of them are in existence
It is worthy of note
it
with the exception of the drawings of Pierre Jacques.^
that in the case of these drawings, as in that of the finds of 1869,
it
seemed
I
should be
two scales were represented.
which
Claudius,shews
an arch
coin
of
that
on
the
suggest
disposed to
erected in commemoration of the Britannic triumph, the frieze to which
possible that sculptures on
Pierre
Jacques'
first
drawing and the rider found
may have
indicated, while the larger fragments
in
1869 belonged
is
belonged to the groups
decorating the passage-way.
I 5.
On the other hand, the pedigree of the Borghese
believe,
reliefs can, as
be determined with practical certainty.
Writers of the early sixteenth century describe the church ofS. Martina,
which occupied the
site
of the Secretarium Senatus, as containing a
of inscriptions and basreliefs immured
1509, says:
'm
qua
nndiqiie exornati sunt'
Urbis.^wxXXX&n in 15
The church was
treasures.
We
13,
not,
Albertini,^ writing in
in its walls.
matmoreis antiquae caelaturae parietes
ecclesia tabidis
;
and Andrea Fulvio
speaks of the
'
in his
Latin poem, Antiqnaria
mat-moreae species
is
shall deal later with the case of the reliefs representing the
vi crano due grandi istorie di
consiunate, 7'appresentanti
V^ nel far
Sisto
annati con
What
in 1524.
that Vacca^ gives us the following information
di S. Martina
mano.
signa triumpJii!
et
however, destined to retain the possession of these
triumph of M. Aurelius, acquired by the Conservatori
concerns us
number
inarmo
'
here
Nella chiesa
statnale,
assai
trofei in inano e alcimi togati di biiona
sua cappella nella chiesa di S. Maria Maggiore
la
ed in ricompensa donb
devioli la chiesa di S. Liica de pittori,
delta chiesa di S. Martina, ed essi per farvi
a'
niedesimi la
miglioramenti venderono dette
Htilsen suggested (Rom. Mitth. 1891, 79) that some of the drawings of Panvinius in Coa.
3439 might reproduce the fragments discovered in 1562 but I have not found any indication
J'at.
MS. and do
of such provenance in the
degree of probabiHty to
-
Cohen,
49=
PI.
not believe that any of the drawings can be traced with any
this source.
XXIX.
4.
The legend tr'P'imp' proves nothing
as to date;
unfortu-
nately the faint indications of reliefs are lost in the reproduction.
*
Fol. 27.
In 1588, see Nibby,
title S.
Martina e
S.
Fol. O.
Luca.
iii.
b.
Roma tuodema
tiel
Mg^^
1838,
i.
58.
539.
The church has
since then borne the
The
224
istorie,
The
British School at Rome.
che al presented sono in casa del sig. Cavaliere delta Porta scultore^
must have taken taken place very shortly before Vacca wrote,
sale
as Lanciani-
The
shews, the Conservator! meditated the acquisition
question
reliefs in
for,
of the
in 1592.
sculptor to
whom Vacca
refers
is
Giambattista della Porta,
formed a considerable collection of ancient marbles, which on
his
who
death
in
1597 he bequeathed to his co-heirs Gianpaoloand Tommaso della Porta. The
former of these survived, and, having no interest in antiquities, sold the
collection,
which realised only 6,000
from a MS. formerly
in the
scudi.^
In 1893, Graeven published,*
Barberini library and
now
in
the Vatican, an
inventory of this collection, and shewed (with the aid of Michaelis) that
all
the works described with sufficient detail to admit of identification can be
traced to the Borghese collections, and are
now
either in the Villa Borghese
or have been transferred thence to the Louvre, except
in the
some which remained
Palazzo Borghese until the sale which took place
in
The
1893.
vagueness of the descriptions does not permit of certainty save in a limited
number of
cases, but there are several statues
Louvre which might well be
now
in
the Villa or in the
identical with those in the inventory, over
and
above those which Graeven and Michaelis have been able to identify, and
there seems to be very
was purchased en
longa
p. 20.'
good reason
for the
adornment of
his
newly
the head of this inventory stands the following item
istoria del trionfo di
It
to believe that the'della Porta collection
by Cardinal Borghese
Now at
erected Villa.
Prima ima
bloc
Germanico con molte figure
did not escape the notice of Graeven that
reference to the reliefs from S. Martina sold
to Giambattista della Porta,
alta p. \o et
we have
here a
by the Accademia di S. Luca
the two large reliefs
who no doubt recomposed
and the smaller fragment (not noticed by Vacca) with the restorations
necessary to form a connected frieze, treating them in the same way as the
fragments of the frieze of the Ara Pacis were handled before being fixed
in
the
walls of the Villa Medici
i.e.
completing the composition with
extensive additions in plaster.
1594-
'
pubblico held Sept. 22,
ii. 92
., quoting the minutes of the Consiglio
Exposito per primum Conservato7-etn (Andreatn VelHwn] in ecclesia Satictae Martinae in foro
1592
Boario adesse diias tabiilas marmoreas sculptas et triuinphum Marci Aurelii forsan concomitantes,
quas expedit poptilo habere decretum est quod Conservatores curent illas habere cum poptdi }?iaiori
2
Storiadegli Scavt,
'
utilitate.^
*
See Baglioni, Vite
Rom. Mitth. 1893,
de' pittori, etc., pp. 74,
p.
236
ft.
152 (ist ed.).
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
But Graeven has not noticed^
Nibby was regarded
no
as authoritative
225
doubt because the statement of
that
Germanico
trionfo di
this
is
clearly to be identified with the Borghese reliefs hitherto assigned to the
The
Arch of Claudius.
the
height (10 palms
= 2-23
m.) tallies with that of
and although the length
question,^
in
reliefs
greater than that
is
obtained by adding together the breadths of the three fragments, the
difference
when allowance
easily accounted for
is
made
is
for the plaster
whose existence we are obliged to assume. When the reconfrieze was removed from the della Porta collection to that of the
restorations
stituted
Borghese, these restorations were no doubt broken up and the original
marbles alone preserved.
6,
It
remains to be considered to what date the
the Borghese reliefs point.
It
stylistic affinities
was shewn above that those
of
who,
critics
believing that external evidence compelled their assignment to the reign of
Claudius, endeavoured to determine their place
Roman
historical sculpture,
stepping-stone
tracing
in
Augustae to the
therefore in
found
the
sculptures
course
of the
any case be disposed
the Julio-Claudian
portion of this frieze, as
decoration of his arch.
tinuous), of
is
series
point
in
refer
Forum
Ara Pacis
should
of
fact
they
into their
fall
of Trajan, which
victories
of that Emperor.
of
in
attic
reliefs.
Nor
The Louvre
and arm of a Dacian, and
the western side of the attic of the
in
the
are these the only
possesses
in
relief,
Roman
may
reliefs
be seen on
This beyond
of the Arch
height of fr. A is (in. 2'io ni., of fr. B cin. 2 30 ni.
Catalogue sommaire, No. 412 photogr. Giraudon, 1078 (whence Fig.
and the
The
here
the background one of
Arch of Constantine.
doubt belongs to the same monument as the
all
the passage-way, while the other two
of the Arch.
the characteristic wattled huts of which another example
'
in
considerable
reproduced,- on which are seen the head and part of the figure of a
legionary, the head
not
monuments whose provenance
to the disjecta membra of the
known, was used by Constantine
well
which two were used
this
We
period.
This was broken up into four parts (once con-
form the side-panels of the
remains of
Flavian
Dacian
probability once decorated the
a stumbling-block rather than a
of evolution from the
a group of
and period are beyond question.
great frieze representing the
the development of
in
to attribute the reliefs to the period of
But
dynasty.
when compared with
natural place
them
in
i).
226
Till-:
same may be
Bki'iish
School at Rome.
said of the relief walled into the garden front of the Villa
Medici,^ which represents a Dacian
background
appears
familiar from the
the
reliefs
swimming
constructed
bridge
the Danube, while in the
by Trajan's orders
and
of the Column.
one time formed part of the same frieze is,
The dimensions of
indeed, incapable of proof and perhaps improbable.
That the Borghese
reliefs at
Fu;.
I.
the figures and the height of the relief probably differed but
In the reliefs of the Villa Borghese, as in
them, the figures are considerably over
those with which
life-size,
drill in
It
is
to
be noted,
the representation of accessories such
as the ornamentation of the helmet,
1
little if at all.
have compared
the length of the face from
hair to chin being almost exactly 20 cm. throughout.
however, that the use of the
which
Mat7.-I)uhn, 351S.
may
plainly be seen in the
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
fragment and
Louvre
Constantine,
although
is
absent
there
are
is
in
found
also
in
the
the case of the Borghese
portions of the great frieze
am
from the Arch of
reliefs
reliefs.
differences in execution even
227
For
this reason
between the various
inclined to think that the Borghese
There can, however, be no
panels belonged to a different composition.
doubt whatever that their style and spirit are the same, and it is in my
It
opinion highly probable that they once adorned the Forum of Trajan.
has been generally believed that this
Arch of Constantine, and
the
is
the provenance of the reliefs from
in the case of
our panels this
we were
probable, since the church of S. Martina, to which
them, stood
is
still
more
able to trace
the immediate neighbourhood of the Imperial Fora.
in
The group of monuments to which reference has been made, together
with the Column of Trajan and the Arch of Beneventum,^ is marked by
very definite characteristics. At no other time was there a school of
Roman
sculpture so distinctively
Forum
architect of the
the friezes
It
is
no doubt true that the
of Trajan, Apollodorus of Damascus, was a Syrian
by no means clear that the conception and execution of
and reliefs which completed the decoration of the Forum are due
But
Greek.
in spirit.
it is
to the architect
who designed
the building.
The
traditions of historical
sculpture were unquestionably formed in the workshops of the capital, and
it
was
in these that the
gradual transformation took place by reason of
which Hellenistic conventions were in course of time discarded and new
canons took their place. I am unable to follow Petersen - in thinking that
Column are Greek in character. It may be true that
symmetry and balance often seen in the composition are a debt which
Roman craftsmen owed to their Hellenic forerunners although the
the reliefs of Trajan's
the
detailed comparison of the Fall of Sarmizegetusa with the 'Wiov irkpcri^ of
Polygnotus does not, to
dependence
reliefs are
at the
thinking, lead
v.'ork
to
case of the later composition
in the
the
my
of a school which endeavours to realise
expense of unlearning many of the lessons of Greek
no more characteristic detail
in
treatment of the eye
'
We may add
p.
34
in profile,
new aims even
There
art.
which
(as all critics
the fragments from Turin published in the
is
p.
95
is
exhibited than the
have noted)
Memoric
is
rendered
del Lincei, serie
ff.
Die Marcussciule,
of
which the identity of workmanship between
the Borghese reliefs and those of the Great Frieze
VIII.
convincing proof
but in their details the
f.
v.
vol.
The
228
British School at Rome.
according to the archaic convention en face, as though the true
way had
not been shewn by the Greek sculptors.^
The most noteworthy
substitute height for
feature of the Trajanic style
depth
in
perspective.
Thi.s
the practice in accordance with which the
is
its
is
attempt to
the true significance of
artist, finally
abandoning the
indeed had ceased to be a reasonable
isocephalism of Greek art (which
convention since the introduction of pictorial methods into relief-sculpture),
endeavours to give the effect of a serried mass of troops by disposing two,
even more rows of heads
three, or
The experiment
a vertical series.
in
by Wickhoff ^ but he has
not noticed that it is characteristic not merely of the Borghese reliefs, but
also of the Great Frieze from the Arch of Constantine and the Column of
no doubt deserves the
This convention,
Trajan.^
in fact, springs
Roman
of perspective which led
justly appreciated
upon
strictures passed
by Wickhoff
it
from the bird's-eye conception
sculptors from the spatial composition
in
the case of the
Arch of
Titus, to the
map-like projections of the Arch of Septimius Severus.^
There can thus be no doubt as
belong
the juxtaposition of the various
compared them
argument on
it
may
the period to which our reliefs
to
is
in itself conclusive,
details,
be well,
monuments with which we have
and
it
is
unnecessary to base the
which afford confirmation rather than
in conclusion, to recall
the fact that
But
proof.^
Winckelmann assigned
There are several examples on the panels of the Arch of Beneventum.
Roman Art (Eng. trans.), p. 76 f.
^ See esp. Cichorius, PI. XI. and LXXVII.
It is to be noted that the Arch of Beneventum in
this respect follows more closely the classical tradition, being in fact clearly inspired by the Arch of
Titus, which it resembles in design.
We see a trace of the Trajanic convention, however, in the
^
relief of the
^
passage-way, representing the foundation of the alimentary institutions.
Bird's-eye perspective
may
of course be freely illustrated from the reliefs of Trajan's
Column,
especially in the case of palisading.
^ Thus, the form of the helmet corresponds with that worn by the Romans on the lireat Frieze.
The ornamentation is variable, as in the case of the frieze, but xheftiluien on the cheekpiece is characteristic.
The crest is worn exactly as in the reliefs of the Archway (where in some cases the wheel
and aigrettes take its place), and, as is to be noted, in some scenes of the Column, including
those already quoted in illustration of the superposition of rows of
it
(sitpra,
n. 3),
where
legionaries are repre-
So
worn by the Nero
Again, the form of the cuirass with the tiarrow scarf forms a point of resemblance.
sented.
far as
at
heads
has been supposed with some probability that praetorians rather than
is
at present
known, the only
first-century cuirass with the scarf
Constantinople (Reinach, Repertoire,
ii.
Alexander, sometimes show the
e.g.
Roman
Imperial type in Asia Minor during the
we have
scarf,
and
first
this
earlier than
Trajan (von Rohden
in
Greek bronze
statuettes, repre-
transferred to the
century (the Nero was found at Thyatira)
a considerable series of j/(Z/(Zf loricatac ixoxn
no example
that
may perhaps have been
It is true that
577, 9).
senting
is
Rome and
Bonner Stndien,
Italy,
p. 5
f. ).
and they seem
Imt
to furnish
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
229
them without hesitation to their true origin.^ The passage is worth quoting
Of pubhc works of art executed under Trajan there remain, besides the
:
'
fragments of his arch, from which Constantine caused his
fine
own
to be
constructed, fragments of large works in high rehef which He in the Villa
These appear
Borghese.
the
Emperor
as the
figures
triumphal arch of
either from a second
or from another public building belonging to his
Basilica
Ulpia, which
These
mentioned.
come
to
fine
Forum, such
represented on a rare gold coin already
is
their standards in
works represent soldiers with
palms high, amongst which we can distinguish but not recognize
the commander, whose head has been broken
The
off.
bust of Trajan
is,
on one of the rounB medallions on the
however, plainly to be seen
we
standards, while on another of these fragments
see on the standard
which bears two medallions, on the lower one the figure of Nerva, and on
the upper (apparently; that of Trajan a second time.'
follow
Winckelmann
in
recognizing
roitJi
though we are
(with Nibby) Claudius and Narcissus but the
Nerva and Trajan
as those of
still
cannot, indeed,
portraits
less able to see in
them
beardless heads, in which
was doubtless
no exact portraiture
We
certainty the medallion
attempted, accord
with the fashion
of Trajan's time, to which the founder of archaeological science rightly
attributed the
The Relief-Medallions of the Arch of Constantine.
II.
monument.
I.
It
has been recognized since the seventeenth century^ that the
sculptures which adorn the
monuments of an
to Gian Pietro
of
engravings
quae Rouiac
The
earlier date.
Bellori,
from
Francois Perrier
Arch of Constantine were
who
ancient
Bellori
reliefs
title
was
'
IVerkc (Donaueschingen edition),
Winckelmann strangely speaks of
dift'erenl
is
part taken from
due, in the
first
instance,
contributed the explanatory text to the series
under the
extant.''
observation
in
vi.
published
at
Icones et segmenta
at the time a
259
{.
Paris
in
veteruui
1645
by
tabutanun
young man, and the legends
-descliichte der
A'ttiisl, xi. 3, 31.
the two standards with medallion portraits as being on
fragments, "whereas they are in reality on the same
relief.
He no
doul.t wrote
from
memory.
>
scenes
From
Nos.
the sixteenth century
I.
-IV.
which
several cases with heard-.
I'lates
35-42.
we have Giovanni
Battista Mercati's engravings of four of the
are of no archaeological value.
The
figures are freely restored, in
in
British School at Rome.
The
230
question formed
his first contribution to archaeology,
inaugurating a
him
series of works covering half a century (he died in 1696), which entitle
Bellori did not
fail
membra decorate
the
sculptures of
Trajan
to recognize
in the
Great Frieze whose disjecta
concluded that
archway, and
central
the
Roman
band of writers on
to rank highly in the small
historical sculpture.
Arch which were obviously
all
those
than the time of
earlier
Constantine belonged to Trajan's reign, including the medallions and the
Perrier's engravings were executed without a mirror,
panels of the attic.
and thus reversed the direction of the originals (according to the common
practice of engravers in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries), and the
Plates and text were freely repro-
missing portions were freely restored.
duced according to the custom of the time. Thus, in 1680, Matteo Piccioni
published ^ a set of poor engravings, including the medallions and attic
panels of the Arch of Constantine, together with the four reliefs in the
Palazzo dei Conservatori on which Marcus Aurelius
were accompanied by
Bellori's text,
Bellori's
restored.
of
publication
arcus Augustonim, published in
Veteres
work were from the hand of Pietro Sante
regards direction, and in
is
is
alteration,
correctly
to be
found
in
The engravings
who no doubt had
for
Bartoli,
reproduced the originals correctly as
some few
cases restored the missing portions of
the reliefs with greater accuracy than his predecessor.^
shews some
more
Perrier's
but
him,
plates before
II.
reliefs
1690.^
his
this
Perrier's
No.
in
the
They
represented.
and mark no advance on
work, except that the figure of Silvanus
final
is
and the
figure of
Silvanus
is
Bellori's text also
for the first
time
correctly identified, having been previously interpreted as Hercules.
2.
Bellori's theory, that the reliefs in question
were
all
to be assigned
to the period of Trajan, remained practically unchallenged until the latter
that the
part of the nineteenth century,
when Prof Petersen demonstrated
panels of the attic belonged to
the time of Marcus Aurelius and originally
represented that Emperor.'*
Petersen devoted an article in the Romisc/ie
Mittheihiugen for 1889^ to the medallions, which were reproduced
^
in
the
With the enterprising firm of de Rossi (the name often appears in the Latin form de Rubds),
for more than a century the chief art-publishers of Rome and appropriated the work o
who were
most of the well-known engravers of the
2
*
which
E.g. the nimbus omitted by Perrier
it
Silvanus
^
later sixteenth century.
Plates 32-39.
is correctly given in three out of the four instances in
occurs (not, however, in No. IV.), and the attendant in the act of crowning the statue of
is
rightly restored.
See below,
p. 251,
with note.
P. 314
ff.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
231
Antike Denkmdler} with notes on technical details also from the pen of
Like
Petersen.
Emperor
all
whose
in
admitted that
it
was
considered that the
and could see
predecessors,
his
honour
Emperor
little
the
difficult to
he
held
were
reliefs
recognize
him
of Nos. VI. and
Trajan was the
that
executed, but
originally
He
extant figures.
in the
VHI. was
certainly not Trajan,
likeness to Trajan in the Imperial figure of No. VII.
Indeed, he recognized Trajan in one instance only,
viz.,
He
No. V.
further
admitted that none of the companions of the Emperor could be identified
with personages represented
on the
of Trajan's
reliefs
Thus
Column.
from the iconographic standpoint Petersen's results were negative and unsatisfying
how
the value of his study lay in the fact that he shewed clearly
the original grouping of the reliefs in pairs had been obscured by the
rearrangement to which Constantine's workmen had subjected them, and
suggested a possible restoration of the original arrangement
assumption that the original function of the
reliefs
had been
on the
to decorate
an arch.
3.
The
discussed
iconography and date of the
by Arndt
have recently been
reliefs
accompanies their publication,
the text which
in
based on Anderson's photographs (from which our plates are taken),
Arndt proposes
Bruckmann's Denkmdler.^
He
ten years of the reign of Hadrian.
bility in the figure
under the archway
rider of the boar-hunt (No. V.).
and became known
Now
resemblance to Hadrian
in
latter
I.,*
and with certainty
and
in
Emperor.
in
A.D., so that
Arndt
reliefs.
who
A.D.,
we thus
also sees a strong
occupies
the figure to the
honour of Trajan, perhaps
in the
no
Antinous was born about
Apollo (No. VI.), and suggests that the
up by Hadrian
set
No.
the bearded figure
position in the lion-hunt (No. VII.)
sacrifice to
to assign the reliefs to the last
recognizes Antinous with proba-
Hadrian about 128 or 129
to
a terminus pjst qiiem for the
obtain
in
in
reliefs
in
central
left in
the
may have been
the temple of the
In this case, however, the presence of Antinous would
anachronism
and Arndt is therefore disposed to
Emperor represented was originally Hadrian. He states
head of the Emperor is in no instance preserved, having been either
constitute a glaring
think that the
that the
replaced or worked over, as
'
'
I. PI. 42 f.
Nos. 555, 559, 560, 565.
in
the case of the scenes of sacrifice on the
Rom. Mitth.
Shewn
This figure was
in
1889, Pis.
vii, viii,
in point of fact bearded.
The
232
British School at Rome.
north face of the arch (Nos. VI. and VIII.).
by the
to be confirmed negatively
This conclusion he believes
fact that the subsidiary figures
cannot be
any of the comites of Trajan represented on the Column or
on the Arch of Beneventum, as well as positively by the style and
identified with
execution of the
The presence
reliefs.
of bearded figures and the plastic
rendering of the pupil he rightly admits to be inconclusive, but lays great
stress
on the 'restless' treatment of the
especially in the rendering of foliage.
hair,
He
and the
free use of the drill
recognizes, however, that the
countenances of the Emperor's companions are not always such as we
should expect
the time of Hadrian, and goes so far as to say that the
in
face of the personage to the right in the scene of the lion-hunt (No. VII.)
is
'
that of a Flavian in Hadrianic execution.'
Arndt's
study
is,
of course,
based
on
Anderson and the notes made by Petersen
executed
photographs
the
by
taken
when they were
at the time
but as the scaffolding erected on that occasion was necessarily
placed at some
little
distance from the reliefs for the purpose of focussing
the camera, a minute study of the details was impossible
further examination
justly observed, a
examination
resolved
to
undertake
and, as Arndt
Such an
was urgently needed.
order at
in
least
to
the
settle
question as to the restorations which the medallions had undergone in
later antiquity,
and
in
the hope that a final decision as to their date might
be rendered possible; and by the kind permission of
Director of the Ufficio Tecnico per
able, with the aid of a
been possible.
Petersen, Mr. T. Ashby, jun., and
4.
Mr. A.
was accompanied by
B.
J.
originally represented
case that the original head
it is
true that
is
in
was
Prof.
Wace, whose valuable
the south face
and
it
It is
(as stated
not the
by Arndt)
on the north face of the Arch the Imperial heads
in the
case of the medallions on
seems probable that no restoration took place
II.,
in antiquity.
indeed, not only the head but the upper portion of the
body of the Emperor
the original head
was Hadrian.
no instance preserved
have either been replaced or worked over,
I.
an examination was decisive against the theory of
Arndt that the Emperor
In Nos.
Angelis,
desire to acknowledge.
The result of
for while
Comm. de
Conservazione dei Monument!,
mechanical ladder, to make a closer study of the
originals than has hitherto
assistance
la
is
is
irretrievably lost
preserved, although
but
its
in
No. HI. (the bear-hunt)
features are
damaged beyond
Notes on Roman Historical Sculi'tukes.
recognition, while in No.
IV.
(the
.sacrifice
features have suffered too severely to permit of
any
and
it
is
beyond doubt
have been represented here.
beardless.
although the
certainty in the identi-
Emperor, the lower part of the face
fication of the
preserved
Artemi.s),
to
233
least
at
fairly well
is
Hadrian therefore cannot
was, moreover, entirely unable to see an}-
marked degree of resemblance
figures whom Arndt proposes to
Antinous
to
in
youthful
either of the
identify with Hadrian's favourite
whom
Similarly, the bearded figure in
are in fact types, not portraits.
they
Arndt sees a pronounced likeness to Hadrian (if not a portrait of that
Emperor) is that of an attendant and not of an Imperial personage at all,
and is by no means like Hadrian.
5.
of the
On the
Arch
other hand, our examination of the
led to positive results
has been said above that in
It
which
all
raise a curious
is
and
in
by Constantine's order from one monument
Emperor
the background of the relief at the time
new
destination,
and
it
is
Emperor
This
to another.
In the
first
when the
place
sculptures received their
clearly necessary to seek the reason
medallions only were thus distinguished.
features of the
problem.
each case encircled with a nimbus carved in
in
is
difficult
ancient times, but were simply
not the case with the reliefs on the northern front.
the head of the
on the N. face
probability the reliefs of the S. face
underwent no restoration or alteration
transferred
reliefs
are in
why
these
In the second place, the original
no case preserved.
But we are
in
presence
of the remarkable fact that not one, but two portrait-types are found, and
In the two hunting-scenes, Nos. V. and VII.,
that these occur alternately.
we have
in
a portrait of Constantine himself,
who
is
most clearly recognizable
the case of the boar-hunt (No. V.), where the features have sustained
The treatment of the hair and eyes is
Emperor and period, and the identification may be
considered certain.^
Nor can it be doubted that the head of the Emperor
It is, however,
in the lion scene (No. VII.) is that of the same individual.
comparatively
little
damage.
characteristic of the
noteworthy that both heads
at first sight
been broken off and replaced.
It
wear the appearance of having
would, of course, have been natural for
the restorer commissioned to introduce the portrait of Constantine in these
reliefs to
'
vii.
On
saw
off the original
head
in
order to
fit
the
new on
to a
smooth
the portraits of Constantine see Petersen, Atti delP Accadeinia Poutificia, Serie II., vol.
pp. 159
ff.
The
234
Instead of
surface.
and the new ones
we
the original heads have been roughly broken off
this,
with great care to the breakage, insomuch that
fitted
are almost obliged to
of the surface.
British School at Rome.
It
assume that the
may seem
worked from a
artist
plaster cast
indeed scarcely credible that a method of
procedure at once so clumsy and so laborious should have been chosen but
the facts leave no room for doubt on the point, especially as the newly;
made
portraits of Constantine
do not
of the neck, although they do
now
behind the head
head
at
its
fit
so in
closely to the breakage at the back
front.
We
find that in
each case
existing (which stands free) remains of the original
junction with the background are traceable.
In the case of the
boar-hunt these can easily be seen from below, since the head of Constantine
is
bent forward at a considerably more acute angle than was that of
the Emperor
originally
represented; but they can also be detected by a
close examination in the scene of the lion-hunt,
where the original head
was not so much turned to the left as is that of Constantine. It is difficult
to suggest any reason for the method followed by the restorer, unless it be
that the heads had been broken off, whether by accident or design, at some
time previous to their transference to the Arch of Constantine.
6.
earlier
The
substitution of the portrait of Constantine for that of an
Emperor on
same, however,
is
this arch
is,
of course, no matter for surprise.
not the case with the unquestionable fact that
has hair and beard treated
in a style
first
which
is
The
the two
Emperor represented
scenes of sacrifice to Apollo and Hercules the
neither Constantine nor any ruler of the
in
is
or second centuries A.D., but
certainly not earlier than the
time of Severus Alexander and might well be considerably
later.
Further-
method pursued by the restorer in these cases is totally different
from that employed by the artist who replaced the original heads in the
hunting scenes by the portrait of Constantine. Here the heads are the
original heads very carefully worked over with the chisel, so closely indeed
more, the
that at
head
first
and
sight the glaring contrast in style between
surroundings, seen
its
inexplicable.
at
close
the third century
quarters,
minute examination revealed the
seemed
fact that in
almost
the case
of the sacrifice to Apollo (No. VI.) a line of breakage runs through the
neck and back of the head.
The
[natural inference
would be that the
Imperial portrait had, as in the case of Constantine, been substituted for
that previously existing
but this
is
not the case.
The breakage
has not,
Notes on Roman Hist(jrical Sculptures.
made
as in the other instances, been designedly
restorer
were
of the head
so,
it
would not run upwards, as
it
and moreover the
for the
235
purposes of the
does, through the back
it
fact of its accidental character
those of Apollo and of the beardless companion of the
damage, probably from a
monument
the
to
which
it
Evidently this
on again.
likewise been broken and set
special
fall in
relief
Emperor
relief
have
had suffered
from
the course of transportation
Arch of Constantine.
originally belonged, to the
In the case of the sacrifice to Hercules
think, possible to estimate
it is, I
of working over the original
the depth of surface lost in the process
features, for
clearly
is
confirmed when we observe that two other heads on the same
between the inner edge of the toga drawn over the Emperor's
head and the surface of the hair a smooth edge of 2-3 millimetres
may
depth
now necessary
Now, the
here represented.
7.
in
be observed.
It is
to consider the identification of the
Emperor
Imperial portraits of the third century do
not lend themselves readily to identification, as the study of Bernoulli's
RomiscJie IkonograpJiie
examples, such as
is
There
sufficient to shew.
to-go no further
are,
Above
reveal an
all,
true,
some
fine
the Pupienus and Philippus of the
may
Braccio Nuovo,^ as to which reasonable certainty
been attained.
it is
be said to have
the easily recognizable portraits of Gallienus
amazing outburst of
artistic talent
employed
in portrait-sculpture
under the reign of that Emperor, and enable us to assign to the same
period a
but
number of
has hitherto
it
certaint)^ or
effective
been
works
in
Roman and
other collections
impossible to identify with any approach
Emperor
even probability the portrait of any
Gallienus and earlier than Constantine.
period that our heads belong.
The
Yet
it is
to
than
later
in all likelihood to this
The
features indeed are well marked.
closely-cut hair recedes from the temples.
The brow has deep
horizontal
furrows in the upper portion, and oblique as well as vertical furrows at the
junction of the forehead and nose, where there
Deep
lines are traceable at the corners of the
bony structure
furrow.
1
The
is
is
mouth
marked
and the
indentation.
chin,
whose
sharply marked off from that of the jaws, has a central
indication of the hair
and beard by means of a number of
Nos. 54, 124.
E.g. Braccio Nuovo, 63
Magazzino Archeologico.
Museo
Capilolino, Salone, 38
two unpublished examples
in
the
'
TlIK ])RITISI[ StII(X)L AT
236
on a smooth surface
short, shar[; strokes of the chisel
methods
the
by portrait-sculptors
initiated
Alexander, and no doubt led Arndt
blance to Gordian
(the
treatment are again found
by the
'
frontality
the heads
are
portraiture
is
(for
example)
But
?).-
time
Severus
of
a resem-
to suggest
must be remembered that
it
and
'
and the
later date
gaze which
fixity of
viewed en face
at
is,
distance.
8.
Emperor
find,
do
Strictly
are,
say from 265-295
not,
new
but
won in
we should
A. I).
however, believe that a convincing identification of the
possible on iconographic grounds alone, chiefly because the
is
iconographic value.
little
identity of the person represented.
the death of
Maximianus
in
It is
think, be small
and
well
known
doubt as
to the
that immediately after
310 A.D. Constantine proclaimed himself the
grandson of the deified Claudius Gothicus, who was
as having been the father of Constantius Chlorus.
upon the
artistically
But when we consider the context and
surroundings of the figures there can,
to enlarge
when
frontal
principle^ was
venture to think, precisely what
coin-types of the period in question are of small merit
possess
'
of course the rule under Constantine and his successors
moment, and our heads
expect to
think, clearly indicated
plainly to be observed
is
short
not to be supposed that the victory of the
is
it
younger
at first si^ht recalls
the
in
temporary change of fashion under Gallienus the same methods of
after a
RoM K.
officially
It is
represented
not necessary here
significance of this bold step, which
political
was
intended to secure the prestige of legitimacy for the dynasty which the
far-seeing Constantine
to the
tion
power of
which the
to
was already determined
to
found as a counterpoise
Licinius, nor to trace the history of the singular transformaofficial
legend was forced to submit when Christian
sentiment took offence at the illegitimacy of the origin ascribed by
Constantius Chlorus.*
its first
appearance
would seem,
and
I-,
in the
Loi.
lit.
This
is
'
Whose significance has
be sufficient to say that from the
it
moment
seventh Panegyric of Eumenius,'' delivered, as
at Trier in the
summer
to
of
it
of 310, probably only a few weeks after
not consistent with his dating (tin. 230 A. D. ).
Ijeen explained by Riegl, Die spiitroinische
A'tiiistiiidiistrie, pp.
109
ff.
Streiia Heibigiana, pp.
*
in
It will
See Dessau
in
250 ff.
Hermes, xxiv. 341
Neue Jahrbiichcr f.
109
''
f.,
klass. Philologie,
487.
avita cognalio (
2).
f.
Klebs
in Historische Zeitsclirift,
xxv. 227
and Seeck
1890, 623, and Geschichte des Untergangs der aittikeu IVelt,
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
237
the death of Maximianus,^ the story obtained a remarkable vogue.
repeated
ad nauseam by
the compilers of the Historia
(if it
author of the
life
statue of Claudius
statue
is
is
supposed ancestor.
his
The
Historia Augusta mentions a golden
is
it
probable that this
really identical with that which, according to the biographer of
was
Claudius,^
Capitolinus
I
in the
up by Constantine,* and
set
is
the
were needed) to shew that Constantine
gave a prominent place to representations of
of Elagabalus
is
Nor
subject of constant allusion in the literature of the fourth century.-^
the literary evidence wanting
It
Augusta- and
set
am tempted
to
Rome
up by the people of
an honour
before the temple of Jupiter
never before conferred upon a
doubt whether
in fact the erection
Roman
Emperor.^
of this statue really
dates from the time of Claudius, and was not rather, by a pious fraud,
antedated by the Court historians.
the
first
It is also
worthy of note that
of the passages cited in note 3 infra, mentions
eVt
a6fjT0'i
Tftif
euKovoiv
en, from which
opcofiev^jv
Julian, in
d(peXeiav t?}?
Tr]v
we may
infer that
amongst those of the reigning dynasty.
who seems to have been careful to replace the head
portraits of Claudius figured
If,
then, Constantine
own on the panels of the attic {v. infra) permitted the
third-century Emperor to appear beside his own on the reliefs of
of M. Aurelius by his
head of a
1
Schanz, Rihnische Litteraturgeschichte, iii. 130; Seeck, Gesdiichte des Unter^an(^s der
aniiken Welt, P, 487.
'
Tyr. 31. 6; Claud, passim; Aurel. 44. 4,
Elag. 2. 4, 35. 2; Gall. 7. i, 14. 3
Two facts are noteworthy in connection with these allusions (a) in the only passage where the
relationship of Claudius to the house of Constantine is definitely explained [Claud. 13. 2),
;
XXX
Constantius
is
represented as the son of Claudia, niece of Claudius through his brother Crispus, and
i.e. as the great-nephew of Claudius.
This circumstantial account is, however,
a certain Eutropius,
with the primary version of the story, which is not only found in the Panegyric of
Eumenius, but is implied in numerous inscriptions [C.I.L. xi. 9 = Dessau 699; Bull. Conim. 1881,
C.I.L. ii. 4742 and .Suppl. 6o29 = Dessau 725
C.I.L. ii. 4844 = Dessau 730 ;
p. i97 = Dessau 702
C.I.L. iii. 3705 = Dessau 732 [from Sirmium date 354-5 A.D.]), according to which Constantius was
It must therefore t)e regarded as a modification of the official legend due to
the son of Claudius.
But {b) in several of these passages the so-called Trebellius Pollio speaks of
Christian influence.
Caesar,' from which fact Peter {Die Scriptores Historiae Aiigustae, p. 36) and
Constantius as
Mommsen {Hermes, xxv. 230) infer that Pollio wrote under Diocletian (Constantius became
In that case he could not allude to a story first put forward in 310, much
Augustus May I, 305).
and there is no reason to suspect interpolation in Claud. 13. 2.
less to a later modification of it
Thus Mommsen's view is untenable.
3 Eusebius, proVjably on account of the objections entertained by the Christians to the story,
in conflict
'
alludes to
it
only distantly
QaaiKiKox) avfKadfu al/xaros.
Vita Const,
i.
Julian [Orat.
i.
50
6 D,
Hist.
ii.
51 C
Eccl.
;
x.
Caes.
8,
4)
by the use of
313D) gives no
tlie
phrase
explicit account of
the relationship.
'
2, 4.
3, 4.
In the Epitome (34, 3) and Cacsares (34, 3) of Aurelius Victor the honour
reward for the devotio of Claudius.
*
is
represented as a
TitK J^RiTisii Sciioor. AT RoMi-:
238
the northern front of the arch,
there can,
think, be
no room
all
for
Nor do
be Claudius Gothicus.
of which are distinguished by the nimbus^
doubt that the Emperor represented must
consider the evidence of the coin-portraits
Fig.
2.
otherwise than favourable to this identification.
indeed, of great iconographic value
^
Bernoulli, Roinische Ikonographie,
kdpfc aiif ivjitischen Miiiizcii,
I'l.
I\\ 96.
iii.
2,
but
in
These
three
portraits are not,
marked
Miinztafel VI, Nos. 4, 5
characteristics,
Imhoof-Blumer, Portrat-
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
the furrowed brow, the receding hair on the temples,
239
and the indentation
the junction of nose and forehead, they agree with the head on the
which, as
to
we must remember, was not
some extent
limited
by the
9.
Gothicus,
monument which had
whose
portrait
artist,
who was
3-
We have thus to deal with the
from a
executed by the
features already in existence.
Fk-..
relief
freely
at
reliefs,
may,
fact that
Constantine borrowed the
already been appropriated by Claudius
for
aught we know, have at one time
School at Rome.
TiiK l^RiTisH
240
appeared on the medallions on which he caused his own to be substituted.
It
was only natural
having embraced Christianity as his
that,
he
religion,
should choose the hunting scenes for this purpose rather than those in
which acts of pagan
But we
are, as
sacrifice
were represented.
believe, in a position to
determine the monument from
In order to do so, we must take a
work on the Ara Pads Augustae,^ Petersen (following
a conjecture of Hiilsen^) assigned to that monument two reliefs here
which the medallions were taken.
In his
further step.
reproduced,^ which are walled into the garden front of the Villa Medici,
and represent processions passing in front of two temples, identifiable as
those of the Magna Mater on the Palatine and of Mars Ultor in the
of Augustus by the subjects shewn
Forum
Petersen noted that in the
had been worked over
to the right of the temple facade
precisely similar to those of the
two medallions
view^ that the same Emperor was intended
I
heartily endorse, although
examination of the
connexion with the
But
its full
which
This conclusion
it
by a
close
at a considerable
is
becomes apparent
significance only
in
facts stated above.
There
monument
than the dedication of the
altar,
temple of Mars Ultor was dedicated
Mater was
may
both cases.
Villa Medici reliefs, as the recent excavations have proved, did not
the sculptured friezes of that
These
manner
in
and further expressed the
have been unable to confirm
belong to the Ara Pacis Augustae.
later
in
relief in the Villa Medici,
height from the ground.
The
pedimental decoration.
in their
of these the head of the figure immediately
first
by Augustus
rebuilt
is
no room
and what
is
them amongst
more, they must be
for
which took place
in
2 B.C.,^
after a fire
in
B.C.
for the
and that of the Magna
which took place
in
a.d.**
dates, however, merely furnish the terminus post quevi ; the reliefs
well be, and, as
believe, are, of a considerably later period.
It will
be observed that the temples did not occupy the centre of the large
compositions to which the slabs must at one time have belonged, but were
to the left of the point in
that point
must
which the
in the case of the
interest of the scene culminated.
Magna Mater
relief
depression of the Palatine, where the remains of the domiis Flavin
'
*
5
- Rom. Mitth. 1S99, 104.
photographs kindly supplied to me by I'rof. Petersen.
Ara Pacis Augustae, p. 73, note.
Pp. 10, 58
ft".
Figs. 2, 3, from
Veil.
ii.
100.
'i
Mon. Anc.
iv.
Now,
have been the central
8; Val. Max.
i.
8,
11.
now
Notes on Roman Historical Sculpturks.
stand, while in the other case the temple of
Forum of Augustus, would be
the Forum Transitorium, also
conjecture
to
that
the
Mars
followed in the relief
241
Ultor, standing in the
b)'
a representation of
work of a Flavian emperor.
the
balance
of
the
composition
It is
maintained by the introduction of the temple of Apollo Palatinus
case,
first
and the
teuipliim
Pads
in
the second.
I'lC.
to
me
frieze
b\'
It
survive in a relief
now
in
in
the
has even been suggested
4.
Mr. A.J. H. W'ace that the central portion of the
may
easy
may have been
Magna Mater
the Uffizi at Florence,^ here reproduced.
iii. 29
Xmchmg, Floreiitiiier Fiihrer, 147. The relief came from Rome with
Mr. Wace suggests that it may possil)!)- be identical with that
from the Ara I'acis, etc.
described by Flaminio N'acca [Mem. 37) as tin sacrijiiio con il vitello et aliiini leviti \\\\\c\\ was disIn that case it might well have come from the Gen:i
covered at or near the Quattro Fontane.
'
the
Flavia
to
Fig. 4, Diitschke,
slalis
(\.
infra,
the Flavian
\).
perind
Mr. Wace has examined the original, and believes it to belong
243 ).
he also states that the proportions admit of our assigning the relief 1<J
;
The
242
This represents a
British School at Rome.
to
sacrifice,
the
of which
right
are
two piUti
seen
The
upholding a laureated shield, in front of an architectural background.
building to the
with
left,
of gabled projections, might be identi-
.series
its
the domtis Augustana, while to the right
with
fied
by a high
peristyle reached
flight of steps in
is
seen a Corinthian
which we might recognise the
Between the two is a palm-tree,
by Suetonius ^ of the palm which grew in front
of Augustus' house, and was removed by him m compluviurn deorum
colonnade of the temple of Apollo,
which
recalls the story told
Penathun.
10.
It
natural
is
to
inquire
should have appropriated to his
and
why
in particular
his
own
what reason
for
own use a monument of
the Flavian period,
have been introduced
portrait should
which represents the temple of the Magna Mater.
relief
Gothicus
Claudius
in the
The answer
is
furnished by the narrative of his accession, given in the fourth chapter
of his biography in the Historia Augusta, v/hich runs as follows
nuntiatuni
viiii.
kl.
cogi senatus
iniperatorem factum, neque
sumptis
posset,
'
:
Cum
esset
Aprilis ipso in sacrario Matris sa)iguiuis die Claiidium
itiim
togis
est
ad
suggested, not only the temple of the
sacrorum
Apollinis
Magna
celebrandorum
templum!
If,
as
causa
have
Mater, but also that of Apollo
Palatinus was represented on the frieze to which the Villa Medici relief
belongs,
to his
will
it
own
be seen at once that Claudius had good reason to convert
use.
But more than
monument
to
from
Historia
the
this,
which the
my
in
is
it
reliefs
belief
possible
Titi,
this,
Augusta, where,
in
a passage
determine
is
again drawn
which alludes
(c. 3, 6),
the
to his
the biographer
memor, gentes Flavias quae -< Vespasiani^ et
Domitiani fuerant, propagavit! The meaning of
ilk velut futurorum
'
nolo
autem
dicere
the only reference
activity,
to
belonged, and the evidence
supposed connexion with the house of Constantine
writes
it
made
is
clear
made by
by a
the biographer of Claudius to his building
parallel
in
the
Vita xxx Tyrannorum (which
also belongs to the series ascribed to Trebellius Pollio).
In
c.
33,
we hear
which represent the temples of Magna Mater and Mars Ultor, since
and the relief is of course incomplete at the top. Petersen estimates
the original height of the Villa Medici reliefs at i '55, in accordance with that of the frieze of the
Ara Pacis it might, however, have been somewhat less. The height of the standing figures would
seem to be about the same. Fig. 4 is from photo. Brogi 4085.
the
same
series as those
the height
is
now
'
Aiig. 92.
i'23 m.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
243
Censorinus inhabited donius piilchern'jna adiuncta gentibus Flaviis,
that
quae quondam Titi principis fuisse
We
perJiibetiir.
Flaviae bore the same signification as gens Flavia,
thus learn that gentes
the tevipluni gentis
viz.,
Flaviae erected by Domitian on the Quirinal, on the site of the house
belonging to Vespasian ad
malum Pimicum,
which he had been born.^
in
Claudius, then, amplified and presumably restored this building, and
was doubtless on
Medici
in the Villa
He
and
so
is
true, called
is, it is
named
was
possible that Claudius attempted
doubtless
propagated
by the Court
it
of the
historians
legend as to the origin
official
monument of the Flavian house may have had its weight
when he set himself to base a claim to legitimacy on his
great
with Constantine
descent, for he
and
his family also bore the Flavian
Spello inscription
erection of a
the Life of Aurelian
In any case, however, the fact that Claudius had set his
of the dynasty."
mark on the
(c. 7, 8),
not confirmed by the inscriptions,
is
order to support the
in
to trace
no evidence of the
is
Flavins Claudius by his biographer
nomenclature
fiction
Constantinian period
the
is
spurious letter inserted in
in
17, 2), but, as this
(c.
It
relief.
it
he caused his portrait to be introduced
from the Flavian Emperors, but there
his descent
fact.
this occasion that
that
Constantine and
We
sons
his
at Hispellum,
temphun gentis Flaviae
name.
learn from
permitted
the
and Aurelius Victor
records the fact that a priesthood of the gens Flavia was created in Africa.
It
seems, therefore, legitimate to suggest (as a working hypothesis) that
the medallions of the Arch of Constantine, like the Villa Medici
some monument of
either from the gens Flavia itself or from
dynasty appropriated by Claudius
Gothicus.
It
relief,
came
the Flavian
has been convincingly
demonstrated by Petersen that the original correspondence between the four
pairs of medallions has been obscured by their redistribution,^ but no
reason could be assigned for this dislocation.
the principle of the
It
new arrangement.
medallions
unrestored
was situated
represented
On
now
are
able to trace
the south face of the arch the
Emperors
the
close to the Quattro Fontane,
We
as has
Flavia
gens
of the
been convincingly demonstrated by
Museum, xlix. 399 ff.).
same way the name Valerius (which was borrowed by Constantine from
Hiilsen (Rheinisches
- In the
assigned to Claudius in the acclainatio given by his biographer
p.
(c.
18, 3)
Diocletian)
see Klebs in P.I.R.
is
i.,
199.
^
C.I.L.
= Dessau,
xi.
6623.
5625
= Dessau, 705;
There were
Caes. 40, 28.
op. lit., p. 230, n. 5.
2.
pontifex gentis Flaviae at Hispellum,
2\%o pontifices Flaviales at
Rome
{C.I.L.
vi.
1690
C.I.L.
f. ).
x.
5283
The
244
antiqita^
British School at Rome.
we may use such an
if
the gens Flavia
7iova,
expression, while on the northern front
distinguished by the solar nimbus, which the identi-
Emperor with Sol invictus had caused to become the symbol
new autocracy, is represented by its reputed founder the Flavins
Claudius of the Court historians and by its greatest representative, already
fication of the
of the
master of
II.
Rome
and the West, and soon to be sole
may
It
be argued that this hypothesis
iconography and style of the
the objections which
There
I.
may
reliefs,
and
(i)
ruler of the Empire.^
inconsistent with the
is
therefore necessary to meet
it is
be raised on these grounds.
are certain technical details in the working- of the
which are generally held to indicate a date not
These are
Trajan.
'
'
reliefs
than the reign of
earlier
The plastic rendering of the iris and pupil of the eye
The treatment of the hair, which Arndt has described
;
(2)
and shews abundant signs of the use of the
(3)
The
use of the drill
drill
working drapery,
in
Now it is important to observe
as 'restless,'
trees,
and architecture.
that archaeologists have
formed their con-
ception of Flavian style from an examination of the reliefs of the Arch of
Titus, which dates from A.D. 81 or 82,
monuments
the
110-117.
A.I).
which a
referred to
There
is in
transformation
inadequately
represented
my
in
fact
took
existing
place
whose
monuments.
unnecessary here to argue this point at length, since
in
Mr. Wace's paper.
go
far to
of our
shew that there
reliefs to
'
It
have survived
In the
very
are
fortunately
fully dealt with
in
the assignment
absence of monumental
the scene of the Imperial cortege (No.
to bear the portrait of Constantine.
all
it is
is
the closing years of Domitian's reign, which were a time
may be asked why
necessary that
the course of
stages
It
no inherent improbability
of busy constructive activity.-
and not selected
in
only say that the facts which he adduces
will
is
style from that of
of which date from
all
an interval of thirty years,
of style
by
and of Trajanic
previous paper,
the Flavian Emperors
even
It
is
I.)
was removed from
possible that
reliefs,
its
fellow,
Constantine thought
it
including Domitian, whose portrait would of cimrse
in the private mausoleum of his family
should be represented on the southern front,
and that no other medallion remained with Domitian's portrait, either Claudius or Constantine
having replaced it by their own features.
- The earliest allusions to the Gens Flavia
are to be found in the Fourth IJook of the Silvae of
Statius and the Ninth of Martial, i.e. in 95 A.D.
The temple of Minerva in the Forum Transitorium,
unfinished at Domitian's death, was dedicated by Nerva after Sept. i8, 97 (C.I.L. vi. 31213), and
the Janus (^)uadrifrons, which it contained, by Trajan (Mart. x. 28
The construction was in
51).
;
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
245
archaeologists have formed their conception of Flavian technique mainly
But the conventions
from a consideration of portrait-busts and statues.
of portrait-sculpture (and
conventions which are
is
it
question) are
in
same as those of historical relief To take a case in
now well known that in monumental sculpture the plastic
not necessarily the
point,
is
it
indication of the pupil
Ara
such
display
form on the
in a tentative
of the
reliefs
no portrait-busts of the Julio-Claudian
Augustae, although
Pacis
dynasty
found
is
The
tieatment.
method by which the
precise
was given varied greatly until the Antonine period, when a
But there are several portrait-busts,
fixed convention was adopted.
undoubtedly of the Flavian epoch, which shew the plastic treatment of
indication
And
the eye}
such examples are found
if
same
natural to expect the
One
in the
(No. 350
the
No. 10
member
same person
The
drill.
the
and
'
it
is
is
remarkable
it
is
life,
to be noted
recalls the toupets
These,
Flavian house.
the
Sala dei busti of the Vatican
in
list),
is
at a later period of
of his family, and
manner which
in a
It
Mr. Wace's
connexion with
also important in
is
for its likeness to
Marcus Antonius of the Braccio Nuovo.^
so-called
represent the
in
is
it
case of historical- reliefs.'^
of the busts just mentioned
the rendering of the hair.
portrait-sculpture,
in
worn by
it
If
does not
it
certainly reproduces
that the hair
worked
is
the Imperial ladies of the
hardly necessary to urge, involve a free use of
Marcus Antonius
'
of the Braccio
Nuovo
perhaps
the
finest
Flavian portrait, whose unbroken bust furnishes conclusive evidence
of
date
its
may
has
been adequately
criticised
by Mr. Crowfoot, whose words
here quote with reference to the rendering of the hair
of
hair, in spite
its
complexity and longitudinal
drilling, there
'
In the
no trace
is
of the restlessness or of the careful dryness which so often spoils the effect
of Antonine sculpture.'
The medallions
of the Arch of Constantine are
of course not to be compared for delicacy of treatment with the portrait
yet,
if
'
restlessness
Antonius than
'
there be,
it
is
rather to
be seen
in
in the reliefs.
iv. 3, 9 f.), but the use of the expression Palladium forum
was begun much earlier for i. 2 does not necessarily belong even
when a second edition of i.-vii. was issued (Schanz, Rbinische Litterattirgeschichtc, ii.
progress in 95 (Stat. Silv.
is
no proof that
it
may have been
Marcus
the
prefixed to the final edition of Martial's poems.
The Forum
is
in Mart.
to
i.
p. 329), but
not otherwise
mentioned in i.-ix. (up to 95 A. D. ).
^ See the list,
See a.\so/./I.S. 1900, pp. 33 f.
pp. 290, 291, Nos. 2, 6, 9, 10, 12, 16, 22.
* Mr. Wace informs me that this treatment is found on the Ufiizi relief (Fig.
4) in two cases.
3 No.
97 A /.U.S. 1900, PI. IV.
;
the lime
The
in
British School at Romk.
The
246
use of the
sculpture
drill in
Mr. Wace's paper that
of the Flavian epoch
it
and
a question of degree.
all
hard to find
but
here,
it
is
lays stress on
Arndt
true, parallels are, as
it
its
happens,
are clearly traceable in the laurel
fact drill-holes
in
shewn
probability none of the reliefs which he
publishes are quite so late as these medallions.
use in the rendering of foliage
It is
by the monumental sculptors
freely used
was
in
is
branch borne by the figure which heads the Imperial cortege on the Arch
of Titus.
So
is
far,
then, as the
argument from technical
no decisive proof that the
On
reign.
the other hand,
an age finds
conventions.
its
Style
expression.
And
not
in
is
concerned, there
is
than the close of Domitian's
reliefs are later
it is
detail
such detail alone that the
in
truth
more than mere
spirit
the style and spirit of the medallions stand
in
monumental sculptures of that
We
intensely realistic.
which, for
all
that
it
dominated thereby.
see in
owes
The
which the previous paper was
period, with
is
intensely
them
the
The
sharpest contrast to those of the latter years of the reign of Trajan.
concerned, breathe a spirit which
of
technical
Roman,
intensely serious, and
the efflorescence of true Italian art,
to Hellenistic influence
and
tradition,
they are conceived, and the directness with which they
is
manner
subjects of representation, the
no longer
in
which
are rendered, reflect
the spirit of a time of great achievements fully realised and imperishably
enshrined in the creations of a truly Imperial
the
Arch of Beneventum,
for
example, there
is
Into the sculptures of
art.
crowded, as von Domaszewski
monument
has shewn, a wealth of meaning which makes the
of
all
that Trajan achieved for Italy and the Empire.
composition, however, there
is
loss
as well as gain.
New
some
to
overcrowding
cases to conspicuous failure.
of free space
summary
experiments
perspective, such as are attempted in the reliefs of Trajan's
in
In technique and
In composition there
in
Column, lead
is
a tendency
balance and symmetry are obscured, and the impression
is lost.
In details the
work
is
hard and dry, and even at
its
best shews care rather than facility.
The medallions belong
to a very different school.
Decorative as they
are, they are yet of considerable technical merit, and display remarkable
facility
and even bravura
Artemis, for example,
artistic
in
execution.
when seen
The
figures
at close quarters,
of Apollo
reveal a
and
degree of
talent not often reached in sculpture of an ornamental character,
destined to be subordinate, to an architectural design and to be viewed at a
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
The compositions do not as a whole deserve the
who brands them as lifeless, smooth,
considerable distance.
hard words applied to them by Arndt,
'
grouped together
and regards the figures as
whole rather than inwardly connected by a
and
'
artificial;
tive
247
common
in a representa-
action.'
seems
It
to me, on the contrary, that the artist has attained no small measure of
From the nature of his
success in solving a somewhat difficult problem.
was not easy to avoid monotony and repetition of motives, yet
Amongst the four scenes of sacrifice
this is exactly what he has achieved.
we have two in which the image occupies a central position (Apollo and
ArtemisJ but while in the latter case there is strict symmetry between
subject
it
the figures on either side, in the former the balance of the composition
In
shews greater freedom.
the other two scenes
it
is
the figure of the
Emperor, not of the divinity, which forms the centre of the composition,
while the direction of the movement and the nature of the background are
varied.
So, too, in the case of the hunting-scenes,the actual pursuit
senting which repetition could not well be avoided
in the
is
in repre-
only shewn twice, with
of riders and the position of the
contrast in the lines of the triangle
Emperor
other scenes, a strictly symmetrical composition in the
instance of the lion-hunt^ contrasts with a freely balanced group with
All
background of which the Emperor forms the centre.
triumphs
who
an
artist
reveals
and
resource,
of
this shews great fertility
The panels of the arch at Beneventum, even
in the concealment of art.
architectural
this nicety
finest, lack
the
of
balance, just
as they
fall
of the
short
spaciousness and freedom of the medallions.
But with
all
their brilliance in execution, the tondi are lacking in the seri-
ousness of Trajanic sculpture.
Rossini'^
recalled the fact that a coin of Trajan
Forum Trajani
to the
and Arndt (independently) have
represents the arch at the entrance
as decorated with medallion-sculptures.
But what
could be more incongruous with the ensemble of the sculptures of that
Forum as we know them from
the
Column and
the Great Frieze
than
these hunting scenes, which are devoid of historical and political signifi-
cance
It is far
busts, either (as
house.
more probable that the
is
most
clipei
of the arch contained large
likely) of divinities or of
Since the time of Bellori
it
members of the Imperial
has been customary to quote
in
illus-
This however is not a central composition, but has two culminating points in the figures of
Emperor and his comes, so that the rise and fall of the interest may be represented by the line M.
'
the
Archi
trion/ali, p. II.
Cohen, 167;
PI.
XXIX. No.
5.
Thk
248
British School at Ro.mk.
Pliny the
tration of the medallions a passage from the Paufgyn'ciis of
Younger
(c.
81),
who
Quae
thus addresses Trajan:
oiiui rcinissio tibi nisi
Instrave saltus, exaitere aibilibiis /eras, siiperare iiiunefisa uiontium iuga et
graduin inferre
Jiorreiitibns scopulis
atqiie inter
haec pia niente adire
niillnis ninnii, ini/liiis I'estigio adiutuiii
liicos et oceiirsare
nuniinibus ?'
It
is
no
doubt true that the medallions might well serve to illustrate the Panegyricus, if
such an illustration were consonant with the
But
is
this
And
precisely the reverse of the fact.^
that Domitian's favourite recreation was
his villa at
Suetonius
Albano.
him:
/eras saepe in Albano secessn conficienteni spectavcre
quarundani capita Jigentem
industria ita
We may
efficerei!
of whom
recall the
Juvenal writes
(iv.
of the time.
not be forgotten
slaying of wild
the
19) writes of
(c.
spirit
will
it
'
beasts at
Centenas varii generis
pleriqiie,
atqne etiavi ex
at dnobus ictibiis quasi cornua
famous story of Acilius Glabrio the Younger,
99)
profnit ergo nihil viiscro qnod couiininus nrsos
figebat Nuniidas Albana nndns fiarena
uenator
while Dio
(Ixvii.
Domitian's
commemorati
.n
us
tells
14)
that
That such
presence.
when consul he
exploits
should
killed
be held
lion
in
worthy of
rather than the conquest of provinces or acts of Imperial
clemency or bounty,
is
characteristic
of the
time and
personality
of
Domitian.II.
,^
2-4,
The iconography
where
it
of the medallions has already been discussed in
was shewn that the
identification of certain figures with
Hadrian and Antinous could not be maintained, while no personages of
It is, however, possible to draw
the time of Trajan could be recognized.
certain
more
positive inferences from the facts.
It
was said above that
in
the one case where the features of the original Imperial portrait are partly
1
Arndt
calls attention to the fact that
Hadrian hunted boars (Dio,
Ixix.
lo),
Vita Hadr. 20. 13, Kaibel, Epigr. Graeca, 811), and Hons (Ath. xv. 677 E, Vita
his passion for the chase
that, if the
is
medalHons are
bears (Dio,
Hadr.
26. 3),
I.e.
and
And it cannot be denied
perpetuated by coin-types (Cohen, 502 f.).
than the Flavian period, they are far more in keeping with the spirit
later
of Hadrian's time than with that of Trajan's rule.
In 1887 a sanctuary of
perhaps not without significance.
site of the Gens Flavia {Notizie degli Scavi,
1887, p. 109; Bull. Comm. 1887, p. 102; Kheiii. Mus. 1894, p. 400), and one of the three
dedications there found belongs to Flavius Sabinus, whose house, as is well known, adjoined the
2
The
representation of Silvanus
is
Silvanus was discovered at no great distance from the
Gens Flavia [Rhein. Mus.
I.e.).
Cp. C.I.L.
vi.
644, Silvanus Flavioyuin.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
249
preserved, their present condition does not admit of certain identification.
is,
It
however, important to observe that the lower part of the face
decidedly
full,
a feature which
rather than of Trajan
particularly the Trajan of later years, as
way
of his Arch,
person
(also imperfectly preserved)
I
on the
relief in the
e.g.
passage-
see no improbability in the supposition that the
represented in both
is
shewn
Indeed, after examining closely both this head
on the arch of Beneventum.
and that of Titus
is
is
characteristic of the Flavian emperors
With
reliefs.
same
regard to the other figures,
it is
important to distinguish the aristocratic comites of the Emperor (uhose
from the attendants, amongst
portraits are carefully rendered)
whom
are to
be included the figures which have been supposed to resemble Hadrian
and Antinous.
their position
Their subordinate character
and
Emperor
stands immediately behind the
of Nos.
I.
and VII.
;^ in
the
is
first
in
thus a bearded figure
No. VI. and
in the
background
of these latter cases he holds a lance
which marks him out as a representative of the specn/atores praetoriaiiiwhich, as
corps
by the
represented by a
privileges
will
be remembered, was apparently accorded special
first
Emperor
figure
The same body
of the Flavian house.^
wearing short whiskers and carrying the lance
Beard and whiskers,
No. VIII.
by
indicated clearly enough
the several scenes
functions in
it
maybe
noted, are
worn by the
is
in
lictors
and other attendants of the Emperors from the Flavian period onwards,*
though the habit was not adopted by persons of rank until Hadrian set
Emperor and his comites
always shod differently from the attendants. Wherever the feet
sufficiently well preserved to admit of certainty, we observe that
the fashion.
It is
principal figures
also to be noted that the
wear
peculiar calcei
whose uppers consist
'
'
in
two
are
are
the
flaps of
leather laced together in front, forming a light shoe better adapted for the
chase than the calceus senatoriiis worn with State dress, except
of No.
II.,
where the Emperor wears the
hand, either wear calcei of a different
other
Emperor and
his
companions
The
caliga.
or (in several cases)
in
the case
attendants, on the
type from those of the
go barefoot.
In externals, then, the artist has given clear indication of the distinctions of rank
'
between the several
figures.
But more than
this,
the facial
Petersen sees a resemblance between this figure and the bust in the Museo Capitolino,
This latter is, however, a modern work ; it is intended as a portrait of Hadrian.
Gallcria 32.
-
See below,
From
E.g. on the Arch of Titus.
p. 263 (and note).
Vespasian's time they are separately mentioned in the Diploinala.
See Mr. Wace's remarks, infra,
p. 27S.
TiiK British
!5o
School at Romk
type of the aristocratic members of the Emperor's
been studied from the
period,
whose
life,
is
very marked.
It
who have
suite,
is
clearly
that of the Flavian
portraits are so easily recognizable in
Roman and
other
in more than one case there is a vcr)- strong likeness to the
Emperors of the Flavian dynasty. It is somewhat difficult to determine
The most
with certainty how many individuals are here represented.
museums, and
striking portrait
is
that of the figure facing the
lion-hunt), with exceptionally
Fk;.
to identify
him with
which rides
in front
heavy e}ebrows.
Emperor
I
in
I-k;.
5.
on these
an)- other figure
Emperor
of the
in
No.
reliefs,
III. (Fig. 5)
clearly identical with the person represented
No. VII. (the
do not think
it
possible
6.
unless
it
but he
is,
be that
I
think,
on one of the larger fragments
Wace (PL XXX. Fig. i).^ A second
who leads a horse in No. VI. and faces
from the Lateran, published by Mr.
individual
is
Emperor
the
^
But
(>/
the beardless figure
in
No. VIII.
with the so-called
'
Bernoulli, J^omische Ikonograpliie,
while a third
whose resemblance to Vespasian
Domilius Ahenobaibus of the IMuseo Chiaramonti (No. 561;
i.
PI. IX.), with which the head has l)een compared by I'etersen.
'
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
is
striking
rides behind the Emperor
in
No. V., and
some of these
portraits represent
presence would be natural
of the medallions
It
may
well be that
of the Flavian house, whose
the Ge/is Flavia were the original destination
if
any case
in
members
perhaps also to be
is
recognized to the spectator's left in No. IV. (Fig. 6)}
251
it is,
think, impossible that such a gallery
of Flavian portraiture can belong to a time appreciably later than the
death of Domitian.
III. The
I.
'
Aurelian
Panels of the Arch of Constantine.
'
The eight sculptured panels which decorate the
of Constantine on
whose
reliefs
northern and southern faces
its
by
attributed to Trajan
Bellori
and by
Petersen, at a meeting of the
until
were, like
all
who
the writers
German
of the
Emperor has
Constantine
but
it
So
were executed.
Arch,
followed him,
Institute held on
demonstrated that they belonged to a different period.
1890,2
the other
clearly earlier than the building of the
was
origin
Arch
attic of the
March
14,
The head
in
each of the eight cases been restored to represent
is
not certain at what date the present restorations
far as
can be judged from photographs, the heads would
belong to the period of Clement XII., who caused the sculptures
The engravers of the seventeenth
of the Arch to be restored in 1731.
^
but, as they give a
as beardless
Emperor
the
likewise represent
century
seem
to
restored rendering of
all
the reliefs of the
theory as to the Emperor
From
represented, their
the sixteenth century
certain of the scenes.
for
Arch and embodied
evidence
is
their
own
inconclusive.
we have the engravings of Battista Franco*
The artist indifferently draws the Emperor as
and as he places a bearded figure immediately in
front of the Emperor in the scene which takes place in the Castra
bearded and beardless
Praetoria,
and likewise gives the boy-hostage a beard, we cannot attach
any importance to his reproductions. On the other hand, a sixteenthcentury drawing formerly in the Hamilton Laing collection and now in
^
Figs. 5
The
and 6 are from photographs taken by Mr. A. J. B. Wace.
first appears in Petersen's article on the tondi, Rom. Mitth. 1889, 317.
true dating
paper on the reHefs
*
Pis.
Perrier,
is
hones
published Rotn. Mitth. 1890, 73
et
segmetita,
Pis.
XXVII. -XXXIV.
XXIV.-XXXI.
'
His-
ff.
Bartsch, Le Peintre-gravetir, xvi. 135, Nos. 48-53,
Bellori,
Veteres arcus
Augustorum,
'
The
252
British School at Rome.
the possession of the Royal Scottish Academy,^ which represents the S.
face of the Arch, shews the figure of the Emperor headless, and it therefore
seems highly probable that Constantine caused
his
own
features to be
substituted for those of the original sculptures, but that the Constantinian
heads, being insecurely fixed, were lost at a comparatively early date and
by Clement XII.
restored
The
of the
style
points out, leaves no doubt
Petersen
as
reliefs,
whatever that they belong to the time of M. Aurelius and to the same
series as the three reliefs in the Palazzo dei Conservatori removed
thither from the church of S. Martina in
1525.'-
Petersen, indeed, con-
siders that the fourth relief in the Palazzo dei Conservatori,
which
220) was brought thither from the Piazza
was mentioned above, p.
may belong to the same
seems to point to an
extremely
^
2.
series
from the
but. apart
subject
date, the
earlier
difficult to place in the series
We have thus to deal with
now under
(as
Sciarra,
fact that its style
would be
represented
consideration.
eleven panels representing the wars
waged by M. Aurelius on the Danube frontier and his ultimate triumph
and it is natural to suppose that as they now decorate a triumphal arch
In that case they must once have
they were so employed originally.
been even in number, and not less than twelve. More than this we
cannot say with certainty
may
but an examination of the subjects
lead
us to a probable conjecture.
existence of one such triumphal arch of M. Aurelius
The
the
copied
inscription
{C.I.L. vi. 1014),
Antonini
fil.
by the Anonymus Einsiedlensis
whose text runs
divi Veri
Parth.
as follows:
Max.
'
fratri, divi
S.P.O.R.
'
is
proved by
Capitolio
in
Imp. Caes. divi
Hadriani nep., divi Traian
Nervae abnep. M. Aurelio Antonino Aug. Germ.
maxim, tribunic. pot. xxx, imp. viii, cos. iii, p.p., quod
Parth. [projnep., divi
pontif
Sarm.,
omnes omnium ante
se
maximorum imperatorum
bellicosissimis gentibus deletis aut subactis
The
1
(Plate
It
date of this inscription
is
XX.
contained
in
vol.
xi.
is
176,
glorias
supergressus,
.'
.
and there can therefore be no doubt
24 of the Hamilton Laing drawings and is reproduced
by Mr. Inglis, taken by the kind permission of the President
fol.
Fig. 2) from a photograph
and P'ellows of the Royal Scottish Academy.
^
Lanciani, Storia degli Scavi, i. 221 f.
See Rodocanachi, Le Capitole roviain, 143^
Rodocanachi gives the date as 1524. I am unable to reconcile the discrepancy between these
L., Cred. i.
R. gives Cred. i. 15, f. 139
authors as to the document recording the transaction.
;
35>
c.
177.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
253
it was erected
in commemoration
of the triumph celebrated byMarcus over the Germans and Sarmatians towards the close of that year.^
It is moreover probable that its site was in the immediate neighbour-
that
hood of the church of
reliefs in
existence of an arch in this region
The
(i.)
we saw, the three
The evidence for the
Martina, from whence, as
S.
the Palazzo dei Conservatori were taken.
lists
is
as follows
of arais trmmpJiales contained in the Mirabilia and
its
various recensions which follows the line of the Via Lata ends with the
arms panis
aiirei in Capitolio
Anonymus
Magliabecchianus, while the thirteenth and fourteenth century
same monument
recensions speak of the
(ii.)
is
In a
document which purports
From
SS. Apostoli are traced.
as follows
as arcus aicreus in Capitolio).
to be a bull of
probably scarcely earlier than 1200
boundary runs
A.D.,
viam
secus
Jiortum
argentariorum
qni
III.,^
'
but which
the church of S. Maria in Via Lata the
inde recto itinere producitiir per
dicitur
mirabilis,
used because the arch
is
John
the limits of the parish of the
monte Tarpeio tisque ad arcinn argcntarioriun
stib
document and the
(so the twelfth-century
in
et
inde
Here
etc!
iticr
viam qnae est
ad laeviun per
the
term
arcus
question spanned the Clivus
Argentarius (roughly corresponding with the modern Via di Marforio).
The
hortiis mirabilis
(see Lanciani,
occupied part of the
Forma Urbis Romae
There seems no reason
doubt that
to
the inscription copied by the
Anonymus
was the source of the
preserved
in
any case be necessary
to
nor would
it
in
their provenance
reliefs
but
it
of Marcus Aurelius in
that
the Arctis de
triumphal arch
doubting
^
of
this in a
Von Rohden
(in
is
doubtful
Rome.
Marcus
if
this arch,
which
of Augustus
is
described, like
the church of S. Martina hard by,
go further
afield in the search for
another arch was erected
Mr. Frothingham
but
Forum
Einsiedlensis, as being in Capitolio,
mentioned
Tosectis
of the
site
22).
in
'^
in
honour
has recently suggested
mediaeval authorities was a
have ventured to give reasons
for
note appended to this paper.
Pauly-Wissovva, Reakncyclopddie,
place Nov. 27, on which date
Commodus
received the
i.
2302) thinks that the triumph took
of Imperator, and that Commodus
title
triumphed alone on Dec. 23 but it is repeatedly stated (as he admits) that father and son triumphed
jointly, and the fact that the inscription quoted above is dated in the 30th tribunicia potestas of
Marcus furnishes no proof whatever of the fact that the actual triumph had taken place by Dec. 10.
- Jordan,
Topographic der Stadt Koni, ii. 669 f.
Urlichs, Codex Topographiciis Urbis Romae,
;
pp.
199
^
f.
Aiiier. Jotirn.
Arch. 1904, pp. 26 (Xo. 261), 34.
The
254
2-
British School at Ro>n:.
would seem, then, that our reHefs belonged to a monument
176 A.D. to commemorate the double triumph of Marcus over
It
erected in
Germans and Sarmatians ^ which took place in the
They therefore challenge comparison with
year.'
the
the
closing
months of
the reliefs of the
Antonine Column, which, as is generally believed, formed a memorial of
But here we are met by an initial difficulty. In spite
the same triumph.
of all that has been done for the interpretation of the reliefs of the column
by the fine publication which we owe to the initiative of the German
Emperor, they present to us problems which are still unsolved. Von
Domaszewski, indeed, has endeavoured by a brilliant series of divinations
but
to trace the history of Marcus' campaigns as depicted on the column
;
his assumption that the two halves of
the
series
correspond with the
Belhnn Germaniciim (171- 172) and the Bellmn Sarmaticiun (174-175) is
combated by Mommsen, who believes the column to have been erected
after the
death of the Emperor, and to represent
in
the
first series
of reliefs
the campaigns previous to the triumph of 176, and in the second those
which intervened between that triumph and the death of Marcus. In that
case the analogy of the Column of Trajan, where the central Victory
symbolizes the
is
first
Dacian triumph,
to the serious objection
open
father in the later war,
The
truth
is
year
74,
for
is
it
inscriptions,^
is
have held
'
is
(in
Xiphilinus' epitome) in the
brought into connexion with the seventh salutatio
and also
is
(as
fixed to that year
by the evidence of coins ^
appears from the order of the narrative)
is
said
by
his
biographer
shortly before the revolt of Avidius Cassius' (in 175),
the other hand, the place which the scene occupies on the column
1
164
We
his
Now
represented on the column.^
dated by Cassius Dio
with the consulship of Pertinax, which office he
to
but the theory
nowhere represented.
imperatoria of Marcus, which
and
Commodus, who accompanied
we are met by a serious dilemma. It is beyond
natural phenomenon known to Christian tradition as the
Miracle of the Thundering Legion
occurrence
be exactly followed
that
is
dispute that the
this
will
that
have coins with the legend
DE GERM.
(Cohen, 154, 161) and
is
DE SARM.
On
in the
(Cohen,
f.).
On
the date see p. 253, note
i.
Scene xvi.
Imp. VII. is found on some coins of 174 (Cohen, 311 ft'.), l)ut not e.g. on \\\it Advent us
Augusti coins struck early in the year.
' The title is not found e.g.
on C.I.L. xi. 371 (Ariminum), but \s e.g. on C.I.L. viii. 17869
*
-*
(Lambaesis).
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
campaigns represented, which according
first of the
belongs to the year 171 and the
at
sight compelled
first
belliLin
either
to
von Domaszewski
to
We
Germanicuni.
255
seem therefore
(with von Domaszewski) the
reject
testimony of Dio as to the date of the occurrence, and to place
or (with
Mommsen)
column
to treat the narrative of the
it
in 171,
as beginning in
174 and as interrupted by the triumph of 176.
I
do
not, however, feel sure that
it
possible to reconstruct from the
is
scenes of the Antonine column a continuous narrative of military operations such as the studies of Cichorius and Petersen have enabled us to
trace
in
whether
the
it
of Trajan's column.
reliefs
was possible
whose objective
to
territory,
be doubted, indeed,
frame so definite a plan of campaign as that
both of Trajan's wars) was necessarily the occupation
(in
Marcus' aim was not to add to the Empire a
of the Dacian capital.
definite
may
It
any
or indeed
territory,
but to break up and render
powerless for aggression a widely-spread coalition of tribes and to secure
the barrier of the
Danube from such
and security of Italy
of the
tum
Roman
his
broke
He
in 166.
in
field
commander
169^ as sole
armies, Verus having died in January, and,
making Carnun-
base of operations during a period of three years,^ gradually
up the combination
We
detail.
inroads as had threatened the peace
took the
of
German peoples and
defeated them in
cannot even be sure of the order in which the excerpts
various writers from Cassius
by
Dio should be placed but it seems highly
first attacked,^ and terms granted to them
;
probable that the Quadi were
on
their submission in order to detach
who
neighbours on the west,
them from the Marcomanni,
their
could thus be dealt with by themselves and
were moreover separated from the Sarmatian lazyges by a neutral zone.
The biographer
of Marcus speaks of a victory
in ipso transitu Daniivii,
salutatio
much
imperatoria,
to be
won over
Marcomanni
the
which was doubtless the occasion of the sixth
recorded on coins of 171 *;
but
done before the situation could be deemed
there remained
secure,
and the
legend Gerwania subacta on the coins of 172, 173, and 174^ alludes to the
toilsome process which the
1
Emperor
felt
obliged to superintend in person.
Coins of 169 have the X'igitn^ project io Aiigusti (Cohen, 500).
Eutrop. viii. 13, cum apiid Carnuntiim iugi trietmio persevcrarei,
bellitni
Marcoinauniciim
ionfecit.
^
The
subscriptio of the Jirst
Tpavova, that of the second
*
Cohen, 260, 267
ff.,
is rb.
book
ot
the Meditations of
Marcus
is
-rb.
iu KovdSois -rrphs
sV 'Ka)vo{ivT<p.
276, 279.
Cohen, 214, 215
f.
217-226.
t^
School at Rome.
TiiK British
256
He assumed
ferred
the
title
Germanicus
in 172,^
and on Oct.
of that year con-
15
on Commodus, now eleven years of age.
it
The
the bellum Sarmaticum.
the bellum Geriiianiaim has succeeded
To
In 174 the scene changes.
chief
enemy
whose position
are the lazyges,
between the Danube and the Theiss was flanked on both sides by the
In this war the Emperor's headprovinces of Pannonia and Dacia.
where the famous trial of
Sirmium,
at
quarters appear to have been
Herodes Atticus took
rendered especially
made
the treaty
Iazyges.3
in
took
seventh sahttatio imperatoria was
and Marcus assumed the
Cassius prevented the
his
title
and
place
leading to the
the victory
won, according to Dio's dating
175 a victory over the lazyges
and caused
174 was
by the treachery of the Ouadi, who violated
the earlier war and made common cause with the
this second conflict with the Ouadi that the
in
miraculous thunderstorm
In
year
the
in
difficult
was
It
But the situation
place.-
{v.
supra).
was greeted with an eighth sahitatio,^
But the rebellion of Avidius
Sarmaticus.^
Emperor from reaping
triumph to be deferred
the
fruits
full
until his return
of his victory,
Rome
to
in 176.
capital
It has been a matter of dispute whether he had visited the
but on this point, as we
since his departure for the seat of war in 169
;
shall see presently, the
Now,
if
is
reliefs
seems
decisive.
Dio's testimony with regard to the miraculous thunderstorm
be accepted,
column
evidence of our
quite clear that the order of events represented on the
it is
ideal,
not historical
for the
occurrence belongs to the period of
Sarmaticum and not to that of the bellum Germaniciun. But the
artists of the column clearly distinguish two barbarian types, of which one
German and the other doubtless Sarmatian, and, as Petersen has
is
the bellnin
demonstrated, the former prevails (though not to the complete exclusion
of the other) in the scenes of the first half, while the latter predominates
in those
of the second.
believe therefore that
we have no attempt
to
campaigns on the Danube, but rather a
and operations grouped according to the people
trace a continuous narrative of the
selection of typical scenes
involved
in
war.
the
It
should
be observed
that
the
occurrence of
the well-known scenes of the lustratio exercitus and allocutio
1450
Commodus
(tr.
received the
pot. xxvi., but
Philostr. Soph.
Cohen, 353-355.
ii.
Imp.
I,
p.
title
Oct. 15, 172
v.), viii.
67 K.
4209 (arch
Vita Comnt. ir, 13), and
at
it is
Verecunda).
"
Die, Ixxi.
C.I.L.
13.
viii.
2276.
cannot be
found on C.I.L.
iii.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
used (as
of Trajan's Column)
in the case
There
of each campaign.
the series
and that which
ing a victory at
no
is
commencement
the
second half of
lustratio exercitus in the
shewn
is
passage
the
to define
of a
in
257
scene xxx, immediately follozv-
river
(perhaps
that
which the
in
Marcomanni were defeated), most certainly does 7iot inaugurate a new
cannot, then, follow von Domaszewski in his ingenious
campaign.
I
attempt to define time and place of the several operations represented,
principle of typical selection
and believe that the
shew
in a
more
direct form
must
be admitted.
thus represented because the Quadi were the
Ouadi hold the
first
our panels
T^e thunderstorm was
enemy engaged, and the
place in the series.^
was necessary to discuss the
It
which
reliefs
of the Antonine
Column
in
order
no certain canon of interpretation for our panels,
except in so far as they clearly distinguish the belliim Gernianiann from
the belliim Sarniatiaun, a distinction confirmed by the fact of the double
to
shew that they
afford
triumph and the assumption of both the corresponding
Emperor.^
Now, the same
has noted on the column
differentiation of barbarous types
which Petersen
no
difficulty in recognizing the true
has described.
and
in
skull
is
flat
camp
Sarmatian type, whose
arch
traits
is
the
Petersen
the moustache and beard
cheeks free and display the prominent cheek-bone
prominent
the
there
and sloping, the hair wild and tangled,
one case brushed back from the forehead
leave the
ciliar
The
On
clearly recurs in the panels of the arch.
one hand, in the scene which shews two prisoners brought into
is
by the
titles
mouth wide open.
This
the super-
last characteristic
heightens the effect of violence and passion produced by the motions and
gesticulations of the figures
the motion specially noted by Petersen,
throwing back of the head and upward gaze,
the
figure nearest the
'
This
is
is
here found in
viz.,
the
Emperor.
not the place to discuss the source and vahie of the ajjocryphal letter of Marcus
relating the story of the miraculous thunderstorm (recently treated by Geffcken,
Neue Jahrbiicher
das klassische Alterthiim, 1899, 264 ff.)
but it may be observed that it shews some signs of
accurate knowledge, e.g. of the legions engaged {not including xii. Fulminata), and also of the
fi'tr
which the occurrence took place iv KotIpui MS., corrected to iv KoTivois for the
who, as V. Domaszewski shews, are to be placed on the upper course of the Gran, were
precisely tv rfi /xedopia KovaSooy nal Sapjuorwi/ (restored for the corrupt forms of the MS.) and came
in
district
KoTLvot,
into contact with the Imperial troops (Dio, 71, 12).
-
Von Domaszewski adds
Marcussaule,
106''),
all clearly refer to
*
the
iesUmony of
'm?,CYipUon^
{A/'ei/e I/t'/dt-//)ergt'rya/ird/i(/ier, v.
but those which he quotes as mentioning belhiin Gcniiaiiicii/n
the wars after 176, in which
Die Marciissimk, 46
Commodus was
ct
iigf.
SannatictDn
also engaged.
f.
British School at Rome.
The
258
It
equally clear that in the other two panels where barbarians are
is
represented
we
are to see the
the case of the relief in the
kneel before the
Emperor
whiskers short but
full,
German
type.
This
is
especially clear in
Palazzo dei Conservatori, when two barbarians
the
in
The high round
field.
skull, the
beard and
absence of
the regularity of the features, and
violence in expression or motion, leave no doubt as to the nationality
In the case of the panel from the arch we can draw a close
represented.
on the column
parallel with a scene
for the gesture of the father
submission with his son, or perhaps brings
makes
him
who
a hostage,
as
is
in scene xvii, which represents wholesale surrenders as taking
repeated
place immediately after the miraculous thunderstorm.
concerned are naturally of German
Here
also the tribes
nationality.
therefore led to suppose that the reliefs of the arch fell into two
with the belliim Germanicum and bellum Sarmatictim
corresponding
series
But it is clear that no inference can be drawn as to the
respectively.
We are
original order of the reliefs from that
position.
We
Germanicum we
which they occupy
however, that while in the case
find,
in their
the
of
present
bellum
have two panels, one of which represents the submission
field, while on the other are seen hostages brought
panel is devoted to the bellum Sarmaticum, and
one
into the camp, only
We may
that shews prisoners brought before the Emperor's tribunal.
enemy
of the
therefore
in
fairly
the
assume that a panel
is
missing which represented
the
This will raise
success of the Emperor against the Sarmatians in the field.
the number of panels to twelve, and it may be that this was the original
In that case, as
total.
entry of Marcus into
it
will
Rome
be shewn that the two scenes representing the
balance those on which his triumph
while the allocutio in castris has
lustratio
exercitus
and
allocutio
its
is
depicted,
counterpart in the congiarium, the
to the
field
army must be
distributed
between the two wars, unless we assume that the subjects were duplicated,
as
is
quite possible,
making the
total
number of panels
fourteen.
possible arrangement of the fourteen panels will be suggested below.
We
for
call
must now turn our attention to the panels which most urgently
explanation, viz., the two which represent the adventus Augusti in
As we have seen, at least four of the series (including three in the Palazzo dei Conservatori)
were not employed by Constantine in the decoration of his arch. Monaci {Bitll. Coinm. 1900,
from the order of
25 ff.) is not therefore justified in treating the series as complete and in arguing
'
the arch as original.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
Here the reliefs furnish
and topographical information.
us, as
successive stages.
historical
There
is
ADVENTUS
XXIX., No.
a coin of the year 174 (PI.
AUG., but, as
must belong
it is
Von Rohden
believe, with definite
which bears the legend
previous to the seventh saliitatio iniperatoi'ia,
to the earlier part of the year.
Rome
an actual return of the Emperor to
question.
6)
259
The evidence
of the coin as to
has, however, been
called in
Pauly-Wissowa's Realencyclopddie
in
2299)
(i.
expresses a doubt as to the fact of such a return having taken place, and
suggests that the coin proves merely that the hope and expectations of the
Emperor's
arrival in
Rome
He
existed.
calls attention to the
occurrence of
the legend Fort(una) Red(ux) on coins of 170 (Cohen, 205), which furnishes
no proof that Marcus returned to Italy
in that year.^
But there
difference between the issue of coins with the latter legend,
is
a great
which commonly
emperor, and that of a carefully
took place during the absence of an
dated type with Adventus Augusti, which was of rare occurrence and always
And above
denoted an actual entry of the princeps into Rome.^
representation on the coin coincides in
all,
the
so remarkable a manner with those
of the arch that no doubt can be possible as to their reference to the same
event, which,
it
is
hardly necessary to add, must clearly in the latter case
The
be one which actually took place.
coin shews a cortege consisting of
the Emperor, preceded by an aqiiilifer (representing the legions) and a
signifer of the guard,
and followed by Victory holding a wreath over
his
head, in the act of approaching a quadrifrontal arch or Janus surmounted
by a quadriga of elephants. Above the
building with windows, perhaps
2,
porticns,-a.\\di
with a flight of steps, before which
Now, the
cortege
we
see the upper storey of a
behind
it
a tetrastyle temple
an altar on which a
is
essential features of the scene
viz.,
fire
is
burning.
the quadrifrontal arch with
quadriga of elephants (through which we are to assume the cortege to pass)
and the tetrastyle temple
is
reclining figure,
roads
^
M.
recur
absent, but in the fourth
is
whose
personified.
left
It
is,
arm
I
in the panels of the arch.
panel
rests
we
see in front of the
on a wheel,
in
whom
The porticus
Emperor a
one of the great
believe, possible to identify
both arch and
The legend of the obverse is
3).
auventvs avg. imi'. vi. cos. hi.
temple to F'ortuna Redux at Ascoli in 172 (C.I.L. ix.
bronze medallion in the Cabinet des Medailles (Cohen,
ANTONiNVS
.\VG. TR. P. XXVIII, of the reverse
We may
add that the dedication of a
embodiment of a hope not destined to immediate fulfilment.
^ Parallel cases are those of Hadrian (Cohen, 91 f. [118 a.d.]) and Commodus (Cohen,
not 175, as Cohen states], and 3 [180 A.D.]).
[Adveii/its Caesaris, 176 A.D.
-
5177)
is
likewise the
S 2
i,
The
26o
School at Romk.
liRiTisii
Monaci believes that the entry of the Emperor took place by the
Via Appia, that the temple is that of Mars Extramuranus, and the arch
(in the first scene) that which is mentioned in mediaeval descriptions of
temple.
Rome, for is portam Appia ui ad tcmplmn Mart is ; while the arch in the
second scene is to be distinguished therefrom, and identified with the arch
of Lucius Verus
in
First Region.
the
In that case, however, the final
Marcus from the East by way of Brundisium ^ would be represented, whereas the two scenes clearly shew the termination of the bdlnm
return of
Germanicum and balance the triumphs depicted in the reliefs of the
In 174 the Emperor returned from the Danube
Palazzo dei Conservatori.
by the Via Flaminia, which must be the road represented in the second
This being the case, I feel no hesitation in identifying arch and
panel.
temple as those of Domitian and Fortuna Redux respectively.
The proximity of these monuments is attested by an epigram of Martial
(viii.
65), written in
'
which runs as follows
A.D.,
93
Hie ubi Fortunae Reducis fulgentia late
templa nitent, felix area nuper erat
hie stetit Arctoi
formonsus pulvere
belli
purpureum fundens Caesar ab ore iubar
comas et Candida cultu
Roma salutavit voce manuque ducem.
Grande loci meritum testantur et altera dona
hie lauru redimita
Stat sacer et domitis gentibus arcus ovat
hie
gemini currus numerant elephanta frequentem,
sufficit
Haec
est
immensis aureus ipse
digna
tuis,
10
iugis.
Germanice, porta triumphis
hos aditus urbem Martis habere decet.'
From
vv. ii, 12
TriiiDiphalis,
it
has been inferred that Domitian rebuilt the Porta
which was
in
the neighbourhood of the Circus Flaminius, but
means necessarily bear this sense.
On the other hand, the list oi arms triiimphales given in the mediaeval
descriptions contains one which spanned the Via Lata in the neighbourhood of S. Marco, and is not associated with the name of any emperor.
the words of Martial do not by any
This
is
the
recensions.
arciis
From
vianiis
carneae
of
the
Mirabilia
the thirteenth century onwards the
'
Vita
Mani,
27, 3.
and
name
its
is
various
explained
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
261
by reference
to a legend connected with the persecution of Diocletian,
this led the
Anonymus Magliabecchianus
Arcus Diocletiani, whose
but of S. Maria
was
site
Via Lata.^
in
in the
to identify
wrongly with the
neighbourhood, not of
may
It
it
and
S.
Marco,
reasonably be conjectured that
the legend arose from the misinterpretation of the hand which so often
crowns the legionary sigmun.
Probably the part of the signum immehand was broken and the hand itself thus isolated.
The arcus uiamis carneac is also mentioned in the Ordo Benedicti'^ where
diately below the
the course of the procession from the Vatican to the Lateran
terms
in the following
Maraim
ante S.
The Vicus
S.
Marco,'*
Via Lata
'
:
in or
described
ascendit sub arcii nianus carneae.'
corresponds roughly with the modern Via di
Pallacinae
and the arch clearly stood
Now, the
is
ascendit per Pineain inxta Pallacinam et prosiliens
at the junction of this street with the
about the present Piazza di Venezia.
coins of Domitian represent various triumphal arches erected
by that Emperor,-* and
in
every case these
surmounted by quadrigae of elephants
One
x\3.mQjauusJ'
of these coins
is
the
dated 95
are of quadrifrontal
A.D.,
and
may
well reproduce
commemoration of the double triumph of 93
the arch erected in
the Suevi and Sarmatae, and
we add
if
to
form,
type known by the special
evidence
its
the
A. I),
over
testimony
of Martial that the arch erected in the neighbourhood of the temple of
Fortuna Redux was surmounted
obtain a conception exactly
Aurelian
by quadrigae of elephants, we shall
by the arch represented on the two
fulfilled
panels.''
Moreover, the temple represented to the
on the panel No.
end of
'
See note
Mabillon, AIns. Hal.
at
may be
III.,
left,
both on the coin No. 6 and
identified with that of P"ortuna
Redux,
built (as
this paper.
ii.
143
Jordan, Topographic,
Mgr. Duchesne has recently conjectured
ii.
664
ff.
Lanciani,
Mon. Live
i.
549
ft".
de PEcole fraufaise, xxiv. 485) that Benedict,
of St. Peter's, author of the Ordo Romanics, was also the compiler of the JMirabilia and wrote
Canon
under Innocent
in lioth
II.
(i1/tVa^^j-
therefore not surprising; to find the arch mentioned under the .same
It is
name
documents.
U.R.
'
Lanciani, F.
Cohen, 530 (cos
large bronzes.
PI.
21.
=85 a.d.), 531 (cosxvii. =95 a.d.), 672 (cos xv =90-91 a.d.).
XXIX. Figs. 1-3. The specimen given of the last (PI. XXIX. Fig. 3)
xi.
x\11
are
has the
reverse type incuse, in jjlace of the usual obverse.
''
It
speaks of
''
is
'
noteworthy that Suetonius,
(Dom. 13).
of the same arch
ianos arcusque
That two sides
elephants
recalling the
number
of arches erected by Domitian,
are represented on the successive panels
In accordance with the abbreviation practised by the
position of the wreath.
(/uadrii^ai' nf
in
'
is
shewn.
is
clear from the
artist,
only one of the
School at Rome.
Tin: I^kitisii
262
may
be inferred from the epigram of Martial referred to above)
neighbourhood of the arch which we have just
temple
one of Fortuna may,
is
representation of the pediment
on
That
identified.
think,
clearly
panel
III.,
in
the
this
be inferred from the
where Fortuna holding
patera and cornucopiae stands with wheel and cornucopiae on either side
of her.
It
in
nowise detracts from the probability of
that the temple
here tetrastyle, whereas
is
it
this identification
represented on coins as
is
hexastyle/ for the example of panel VII., where the temple of Jupiter
shew that the
sculptor considered himself justified in adopting an abbreviated method of
Moreover, in the relief Fortuna Redux
reproducing the temple-front.
Capitolinus
is
is
represented
as
tetrastyle,
is
sufficient
to
seen in person (with caduceus and cornucopiae) greeting the returning
Fmperor.
Finally, the coin (though not the reliefs)
shews between the temple
This
and arch what appears to be the upper storey of a porticus.
well be identical with that
the Vicus
of Jan.
6,
Benedict
and
Pallacinae,
known
to
may
have existed on the northern side of
referred to in the account of the great flood
856
A.D.,
preserved
1 11,"^
who
tells
in
the Liber Pontificalis by the biographer of
us that the flood
'
ascendit per platens ct vicos usque
regammans ingressus est per porticum qui est
Remains of the porticus in question
positus ante ecdesiam Sancti Marci'
came to light in 1705, when the inscription C.LL. vi. 1099 was discovered.
ad clknuii
As
argentarii ; exinde
Hiilsen
has
recently
shevvn,^
this
considerable building activity under
Rome was
who may
part of
Domitian,
the scene of
perhaps have
caused the porticus to be erected.
We may
as
therefore regard the entry of
amply confirmed by the
reliefs
Marcus
of the arch
into
;
and
Rome
it
early in 174
receives further
confirmation from the true interpretation of the scene X. in which an allocutio takes place with
interpreted
by Monaci
an architectural background.
'
It is
[
as an allocutio addressed
one of the permanent camps on the Danube.
one of the conventions of the
(Cohen, 3
scene has been
as an oratio priiicipis delivered in palatio before his
departure from Rome, and by von Domaszewski
to the praetorians in
The
artist to confine the
But
it is
use of the architectural
found on coins of Trebonianus Gallus (Cohen, 78), Trebonianus Gallus and Volusianus
= Gruber, Roman Medallions, PI. 46, 3], 78), and Volusianus (Cohen, 83).
Lib. Pont. ed. Duchesne,
Rom. Mitth. 1903,
Religion
cles
17
ii.
145.
ff..
roinischen Heeres, 6
f.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculi'TUREs.
background
to events
which take place
are represented, the tribunal
The event here
Rome
where scenes
held to be a sufficient indication.
is
Nor can we allow von Domaszewski's
Rome.
figure in a fringed saguni standing
He
correct.
nationality
we
believes that
recommended
same
position
immediately beneath the tribunal to be
are to see here a friendly prince of barbarian
to the troops
is
return
first
interpretation of the
by the Emperor.
the coin-types on which such allocutiones are represented
that the
in castris
depicted balances the congiariuni which followed the
triumph of the Emperor, and therefore took place after the
final
to
in
263
regularly occupied
by a
figure
comparison of
shews, however,
whom we
may,
body of
believe, identify as the trecenarius or centurion of that picked
who were always in immediate attendThey are represented, as I believe, on the
speculatores, the elite of the guard,
ance on the Emperor's person.
Antonine column- surrounding the tribunal ^.nd wearing a costume
Von Domaszewski may
with that of the figure on our panel.
(though
this
is
identical
also be right
not so certain) in identifying Mars as their special divinity.
His image appears amongst those carried by the signiferi together with
(common to the guard at large) and Hercules (associated
those of Victoria
with the equites singulares).
If then
we
are in presence of an allocutio addressed to the guard
\\\
Rome, the scene must be the Castra Praetoria, and the building which
forms the background the principia, which occupied the centre of the area.
This has never been thoroughly excavated, but remains of the building seem
to
is
have come to
light
both
the sixteenth century and in
in
overwhelmingly probable that such an
ning of the year 174, and that
the time of Hadrian onwards
it
it
Now
1827.'^
it
allocutio took place at the begin-
Erom
was an event of some importance.
was customary
for the
Emperor
to dismiss
the time-expired praetorians in every other year on or about Jan. 7th,* and
(COH.
The trecenarius is thus represented on several coins of Hadrian Cohen, 236
VRAETOR. ), 554, 560, 563, 565, 588 [allocutiones addressed to the armies of Moesia, Dacia, Spain,
Most instructive of all
Noricum, and Syria respectively), and Caracalla Cohen, i (adlocutio).
'
ft'.
a coin of Trajan (Cohen, 329) representing the submission of I'arthamosiris,
Emperor, while the trecenarius stands between them.
is
Scene
Ixii.
PI.
70
f.
The
lance
18, descendentein speculator iinpulsu
was the
special
weapon of
the speculatores
turbae lancea prope vulneravit
Claud.
35,
who
cf.
faces the
Suet. Galb.
neque convivia
^ Lanciani, F. U.R. Ii.
cum lanceis circunistarent.
Augustus primum imperium orbis terrarum auspicatus est,' C.I.L. xii. 4333
(Ara Narbonensis), cp. C.I.L. \.'^ p. 383. See Eph. Epi^r. iv. 317 ff. (Bormann). The allocutio
was not necessarily delivered on this day, e.g. in C.I.L. ix. 2995 = Dipl. xlvii. we have a case
dated May 6 in some year previous to the death of Verus.
inire ausus est nisi ut speculatores
'
Quo
die imp.
The
264
British School at Ro.mk.
owing to the grave danger of the
In 168,
situation, no dismissal of praetorians seems to have taken place.
however, at the ceremony which took place in castris {i.e. in Rome) on
Jan. 6th, Marcus delivered a speech in which he conferred privileges in the
and
In 166
to deliver an allocntio.
170,
matter of inheritance on time-expired praetorians.^
Emperor to Rome
as
relief
with which we are dealing furnishes,
we have
the alloaitio which
we may
Geruianicum, so
which was distributed
have an allusion to
followed the bellmn
identified
interpret the congiaviian (panel No. XI.) as that
after the final
Dio
this in
triumph of the Emperor
Ixxi. 32
= Petr.
Patr. Exc.
in
We
176.
who
Vat. 121),
the story that the plebs interrupted the Emperor's coniio with shouts
tells
'
therefore quite
is
believe, direct evidence of the fact.
Just as
of
and the
in 174,
It
ceremony took place on the return of the
natural to suppose that such a
octo^ in allusion to the years of
rewarded by
has
174, but
of continuous warfare had
Danube
in
169.
in
It
background
the
in
story
need not be unduly pressed, as eight years
fact elapsed since the departure of
is
is
Marcus
impossible to determine with certainty the
building in which the distribution takes place
that
The
been used as an argument against the historical character of the
in fact
Advcntus AugHSti o{
for the
Marcus' absence from Rome, and were
the distribution of eight aurei to each individual.
shewn the
Rostowzew
Porticus
Minucia
thinks
'
it
clear
with several
he supports his contention by reference to a tessera with the
on the reverse.^ I am unable, however, to see that a
Minucia
legend
offices
'
number of
at
Commodus
before May
i.e.
Ulpia, and
in
No
the
it
the
is
19, 175,*
and presided
in
relief,
is
distributed a congiarinm while
that
praetexta,
made
in
equally probable that the Basilica Ulpia
least
known
any way distinguished
offices are in
and consider
represented
still
person
it
is
wearing the toga
in
the I^asilica
quite likely that the distribution in the following year
same
it
was
place.
serious difficulty
presented by the two panels (VI., VII.)
is
in
the
Palazzo dei Conservator! representing the triumphal car of Marcus at the
entrance to the Capitol and the sacrifice before the temple of Jupiter
'
fragment of the oratio
Hollweg), 195- Pauly-Wissowa,
*
*
iv.
is
Marci
is
preserved in the Fraginenta I'aticana (ed. Bethmann-
879.
Piombi Altieri,
Commodus left Rome on
Clarrucci,
roitgianitm
(iivi
doubtless that
iii.
I.
The
19 for Germany, and assumed the ioga viri/is on July 7.
commemorated by coins of 175 with Lil\eralitas) /. (Cohen, 291-294).
May
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
265
Capitolinus. Until these have been carefully cleaned and minutely
their details
lelism
especially as
regards restoration
For our present purpose
cussed.
it is
cannot
examined
be adequately dis-
observe that the paral-
sufficient to
between these panels and those which represent the AdvenUis Angusti
of 174 is unmistakable.
In the first scene the floating Victory appears in
both cases and the Emperor approaches an arch in the first case, as was
shewn, that of Domitian,
in the
the Clivus Capitolinus at
its
Redux on
second doubtless an arch which spanned
highest point
while
the temple of Fortuna
the one panel corresponds with a tetrastyle building perhaps to be
identified with the
scene there
temple of Jupiter Custos on the other.
In the second
only a general correspondence between the group of eqnites
is
singulares with their
t'^-.tv/A?,
the sacrificial group
in
the other hand there
is
together with the personified Via Flaminia, and
the panel of the Palazzo dei Conservatori
but on
an exact parallelism between the left-hand group,
comprising the figures of the Emperor, his elderly companion, the ideal
bearded figure who, to judge by analogy, must represent the Senate, and
who may perhaps be
another bearded figure of the same ideal type,
representative of the ordo eqiiester.
have hitherto refrained from assigning a name to the figure
who
is
in
in immediate attendance on the Emperor's person.
It is
assumed by Petersen, von Domaszewski, and others that the artist intended
every scene found
to represent Claudius Pompeianus, the
the husband
of Lucilla in
169.
It
Emperor's son-in-law, who became
is,
however, far from
that
certain
Pompeianus accompanied the Emperor throughout the bellum Gennankuvi
et SaruiaticuJii.
and had
was,
it
command
of a vexillatio and
and the numerous
Emperor,^^
Parthian war and these events
very outset.
But
true, legatits
is
Pannoniae superioris
to bear the brunt of the fighting before
in
167,^
Marcus himself took the
Moreover, he recognized the merit of Pertinax, promoted him to
field.-
the
He
it
in
is
Finally, he
made him
offices
make
it
held
secure
the favour of the
in
by Pertinax
between the
unlikely that they took place at the
was with the Emperor
at the
the last degree improbable that Marcus,
time of his
death.'^
who hastened on
the
marriage of Pompeianus with Lucilla before setting out for the seat of war
'
C.I.L.
Dio,
iii.
Dipl. xlvi.
Ixxi. 3,
who
is
surely anticipating events in coupling the
name
of Pertinax with that
Pompeianus.
3
Vita Pert.
2, 4.
]'ita Pert. I.e.
llerodian.
i.
6, 4.
The
266
British School at
was accompanied on the march by
in 169,
newly-married son-in-law.
his
Rome
clearly destined to remain in
Pompeianus was
Moreover,
representative.
R()>n-:.
as the
173 Pompeianus was consul ordinariiis, and
in
though doubtless he might have remained absent from
commenced on Jan. i with
Rome. I do not, therefore,
but rather that we are to see
whom that
believe that
in
Pompeianus
as consul
whom various anecdotes are told by Cassius
whose lack of early education often made
it
here represented,
\\\&praefectus praetorio,
viz.,
Marcus, of
at the court of
Bassaeus was
Dio.^
2l
parvenu
itself painfully evident.
his cursus honorum, preserved in the inscription set
Marcus and Commodus,^
is
the Emperor's constant attendant the only
position properly belonged,
case M. Bassaeus Rufus, a well-known figure
in this
Rome
would have been impossible for the consul whose duties
functions which necessitated his presence in
snffectns, this
person to
Emperor's
up
in
his
From
honour by
way upwards from
appears that he worked his
the centurionate through provincial procuratorships to the great prefectures
promotion from the praefectura Aegypti to the praefcctura praetorii
his
took place after Aug. 29, 168, as
and on the death of Macrinius
The
which
distinctions
above shews that he received the highest
to
referred
inscription
military
is shewn by papyri recently discovered,-^
Vindex in 172 he became sole prefect.
it
was
in
the
Emperor's power to bestow,
together with the consularia ornanienta, and was honoured with a statua
Forum
arinata in the
Antoninus
know
trial
Pius,
of Trajan, a statua civili
and a statua
loricata in the
that he
was
in
in
coin-types than the representation of
bearded figure of our
Ixxi. 5
(iii.
C.I.L.
vi.
B.G.U. 902
The number
Vit.
Soph.
that Claudius
fact
Pompeianus was advanced
in
See Festschrift fiir Otto Hirschfeld, pp. 123
of statues exceeds that of those granted to Vitrasius Polho,
f.
tit".
marriage of the Emperor,
praefectus praetorio
256, Boissevain).
p.
"
\\\q.
the place occupied by the
in
1599.
''
We.
on the occasion of adlocutiones, congiaria, or
reliefs,''
The
other ceremonies.
Ultor.'*
standing immediately behind the Emperor,
'
the temple of
at
of Herodes Atticus given
commoner
in
Sirmium in 175, from the account of the
by Philostratus ^ nor can it be doubted
Nothing is
constant attendance on the Emperor's person.
was with Marcus
that he
aniictii
temple of Mars
who was
II, p.
ii.
also highly distinguished in these
68 K.
few examples from Cohen
will suffice
(ialba,
ff.
Trajan, 324-329
Marcus,
565, 910, 930; Antoninus Pius, 149, 489 f., 501, 531
Connnodus, 293 fF. Caracalla, i, 127 Sejitimius Sevcrus, 300.
;
a connexion by
campaigns {C.I.L. vi. 1540).
f.,
75, 409,
Hadrian, 236
427
\'erus,
ft'.,
f.
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
years
no conclusive argument
forms
favour
in
of
the
267
identification
makes it more than
the features of the
while
age,
middle
than
more
likely that he too was of
Emperor's companion exactly suit the rough soldier of humble origin and
proposed by Petersen
the length of Bassaeus' career
do not in my opinion betoken the Eastern origin of Claudius Pompeianus.^
The two companions of Trajan constantly represented on his column
have been identified with Claudius Livianus, praefectus praetorio, and
Licinius Sura, Trajan's chief staff-officer
represented,
it
can
but where one
alone
officer
the pmefectus praetorio
hardly be doubted that
is
is
intended.
This leads
from our
me
to
reliefs are,
mention a further point
I
believe,
belong to the frontier
war.
It runs as follows
the field force was composed.
how
us
Its
in
the other troops invariably fight under vexilla
The army
therefore no accident that
Emperor
therefore
all
entirety at the seat of
its
On
the other hand,
of vexillationes
known
It is
to us as comites of the
an
are praefecti praetorio and praepositi vexillationibus, even
episUilis Latinisf
all
eagles and manipular signa
consisted
the officers
'
Only the guard, which did not
army, was assembled
signa are therefore always in evidence.
never appear.
has based
on the Antonine column only
The column shews
fact that
praetorian signa are represented.
historical deductions
Von Domaszewski
admissible.
an ingenious argument on the
which
in
commands
while the normal
for
general
official
ab
officers,
the legati pro praetore and legatilegionis, are entirely wanting.'
Von
Pertinax,
Domaszewski's statements are indeed open
example, seems to have been legatiis legionis priniae on the occasion of the
miraculous rain. But the whole argument falls to the ground at once when
to criticisms of detail.
for
we observe
that an eagle
and a manipular signiun are represented beside the
praetorian signiun and vexilla on panel No. VIII., while a praetorian signiun
is
flanked by two manipular signa on No.
here to
discuss
the
somewhat
It
II.
difficult
therefore unnecessary
is
question
whether
the
signa
represented on the column are always those of the guards, further than to
observe that the presence of the Imperial imago
No.
is
the only certain
test,
as
shews that under Marcus coronae as well as plialcrae were among the
II.
graiidaevits, Vila Marci, 20, 6.
^
*
genere Antiochensi, Vita Marci, I.e.
The reference is of course to Tarrutenius Paternus.
Nciie Heidelberger Jahrhilcher,
v. (1895), p.
121
cf.
Die
Marcitssatile, p. 107.
268
'J'liK
School at Rome.
J^RiTisii
constituents of manipular sigiia
and
am
not sure that in scene
second sigmiin does not consist of covonae and phalerae
4.
to
two
It
order
the
certaint}'
in
still
extant beloni^
with the bellinn Gennaniaun
corresponding
and although
and
bclliun
no longer possible to determine with
is
it
the
only.
has thus been shewn that the eleven panels
series,
Sariiiatu'iiin
ix.^
which they were originally
placed,
it
may be
regarded as certain that each series adorned one front of the arch from
which they were removed.
reliefs
also natural to suppose that eight of the
It is
now do
decorated the Attic of the Arch, as they
that of the arch of
Now,
Constantine, two being placed on either side of the inscription.
to be noted that the
Emperor
where the enemy appear, as well as
I
in
existence
thus disposed
is
those of the Advcntits and triumph.
therefore suggest that these panels, together with that,
we were
it
faces to the spectators right in all the scenes
now
lost,
whose
obliged to assume to complete the Sarmatic series, were
Germ.
III
IJnscr.
IJ_|
Adv.
Oerni. II
IV
Adv.
II
and on the other front
:V|
Jostj
Inscr.
VI
VII
|
j
Sarni.
Sarm.
There remain four other
allocutid)
reliefs,
might belong to either
series,
between the sides
may have
like the other
may
Triumph
each
lustratio
either
two scenes,
These
war.
latter
;
have also been distributed
their direction
is
different
been duplicated, appearing on both fronts on the
may
and
sides of the attic
'CiXQ
of the arch beside the spandrils (or above the side bays
Their directions
II
while of the others {allociitw in
should be disposed to place conjecturally on
while the lustratio and allonitio
or they
two of which (the
and congiarmm) one follows
castris praetoj'iis
reliefs
Triumph
II
then have been convergent.
if
pillars
such existed).
This must, however,
remain a matter of guesswork.^
'
'-
Brogi.
Die Marciissaulf, I'l. i6a [praetorians to the Emperor's r., leyionaries to his 1.].
Plates XXIII. -XXX'III. are from photographs by Anderson.
Fig. 4 is from a negative by
Casts of the coins reproduced in PI. XXIX. 1-4, 6 were kindly furnished by M. de Foville
of the BibHotheque Natinnale.
Notes on R(jman Historical Sculptures.
269
Additional Note,
The annexed
assumed
table shews the various forms
the successive
in
recensions of the Mirabilia by that portion of the hst of arciLs triumphales
which follows the
line of the
The
Via Flaminia and Via Lata.
text
is
given after Urlichs, Codex TopograpJiicus Urbis Roinae.
Graphia aurea
URBIS RoMAE.
Desckiptio plenaria
Tonus
URBIS.
xn.)
(Cent,
I.
(Cent. XIII.)
Sanctum Lau-
De mirabilibus
Anoxvmus
URBIS Romae.
Magliabecchianus.
(Cent.
XIV.)
(Cent.
arcus
triumphalis
Octaviani ad Sane-
est arcus triumphalis
triumphat.
arcus
Octaviani iuxta S.
Laurenliuni in Lu-
Octaviani.
cina.
Lucina.
iuxta
renlium
I.
Lucina
in
tum Laurentium
in
I.
'
XV.)
arcus tropholi triumphalis .... qui est
iuxta sanctum Lau-
rentium in Lucina,
etc.
2.
prope
Antonini
arcus
Anto-
arcus
arcus
marmoreus
triumphalis qui dicitur de Tosectis.
columpnam
prope
nini.
modo
eius,
ubi
turris
de Tosectis.
est
litterae aliquales
et
de
suo epitaphio
sunt in eo, sed sine
constructione.
3.
deinde est arcus ad
3.
deinde
prope
est
3.
^Nlarcum
qui vocatur manus
carnea.
ad
arcus
Sanctum
arcus
Diocletiani
triumphalis, ubi dici-
Marcum
arcus qui nunc vocatur ad manus carnea
Sanctum
manus
qui vocatur
carnea.
tur
ad Scum. Marcum.
Tempore quo Dio-
Carrili
prope
Sanctum Marcum.
[legend follows]
cletianus. etc.
[legend follows]
4.
in Capitolio
panis aurei.
arcus
4.
arcus aureus in Capi-
4.
tello.
in Capitolio est arcus
panis aurei.
'
4.
arcus
....
panis
aurei
in Capitolino
monte.
'
The
first
of the four arches here enumerated
Portogallo, destroyed in 1662,
is
that from which, as
attic of the
is
fixed
to
shew
is
conjectured (see above,
Arch of Constantine were removed.
by the mention of
(p.
261),
is
S.
is
the so-called Arco di
which need not here concern
Marco.
It is
p. 252),
The
us.
The
last
the panels of the
position of the third
the arch which, as
have
tried
represented on the coin of Domitian and the panels
Thk
2/0
Nos.
III.,
Arms
IV.
It is
British School at Rome.
obvious that the
Anonymus Magliabecchianus
calls
it
manns
Diocletiani solely because the mediaeval legend explained the
carnea by reference to an event connected with Diocletian's persecution
of the Church.
somewhat more
question arises with regard to the second
difficult
of the arches mentioned.
In considering
it, it
is
necessary to take into
account
{a)
p. 239),
De
passage of Poggio,
which runs as follows
Duo
'
varietate Fortiinae (ap.
Urlichs, op.
cit.
sunt insuper (arcus) Via Flaminia, titulo in altero penitus
deleto, in altero corrupto
superextant,
alterius
antiquae caelaturae
et
nomen (perpaucae enim litterae
tabulae quaedam e marmore,
quas saepe miror insaniam demolientium effugisse) penitus obsolevit.'
The statement
{b)
of
Andrea
Fulvio, Antiqiiitates Urbis
Romae
(1527)
60
iv. p.
Fuerunt
'
et alii arcus sive fornices
quorum duo
aetate
mea
diruti
unus iuxta plateam Sciarrae, via quaeducit ad porticum Antonini
cuius adhuc extant ornamenta quaedam marmorea, alter iuxta S.
sunt,
Pii,
Mariam
in
in
renovatione proximi
eius
nuper vidimus cum
Via Lata, ab Innocentio octavo
templi dirutus, cuius
ornamenta marmorea
trophaeis barbaricis
baud dubie posteriorum esse imperatorum ex
ornatu apparet.'
Taking
these documents in conjunction,
all
following conclusions
The two
{a)
we
are,
think, led to the
arches which Poggio mentions as existing in his time on
the line of the Via Flaminia must be identical with those whose destruction
Innocent VIII (in 1491,
is recorded as taking place, in the one case under
see Infessura [ed. Tommasini], p. 268), in the other in
1662.
(The arch
mentioned by Fulvio, iuxta plateam Sciarrae,' will be one of the arches of
the Aqua Virgo between the Piazza Sciarra and S. Ignazio.)
'
{b)
arch destroyed by Innocent VIII
The
rio-htly,
Curiosnm
in
and probably
by the Notitia and
generally,
the Vllth region (Via Lata) and ascribed to Diocletian
chronologist of A.D. 354
{c)
is
identified with the arcus novus mentioned
The
so-called
b)'
the
in the Mirabilia,
but
(Mommsen, Chronica Minora,
Arco di Portogallo
the arch near S. Maria in Via Lata
is
is
mentioned
omitted.
It
i.
144).
was indeed supposed by
Notes on Roman Historical Sculptures.
271
Anotiymus Magliabecchianus, who was almost contemporary with
Poggio, to be identical with the arcus qui dicitiir de Tosectis, and he
the
added the statement (confirmed by Poggio) that a few letters of
But he was mistaken in supposing that
still be read.
this was the arch ubi modo est Uirris de Tosectis, for S. Maria in Via Lata
cannot be described ^.sprope coluinnam {Antonini), nor, as it appears, was the
therefore
its
inscription could
The members
residence of the Tosetti in that neighbourhood.
family are always described as de regionc Cohivinae
and
Sig.
Tomassetti (whose authority
in
mediaeval documents/
such a question
in
of this
of the highest)
is
states that their palace appears to have stood at the S.W. corner of the
Piazza Colonna at the beginning of the Via de' Bergamaschi.
In that case
monumental archway at the S.W.
which surrounded the column of M. Aurelius, spanning
the arcus de Tosectis must have been a
corner of the /^r///i-
the street which led thence in the direction of the Pantheon, and
least doubtful if
it
at
is
which Hiilsen {Bull. Coniin. 1895,
the arcus Diocletiani deserves a
p.
46, note i) believes to
more minute
Hulsen argues from the
hitherto received.
Medici (Matz-Duhn, 3525)
have come from
in Villa
should be noted that the relief
It
it
should be described as a triumphal arch.
investigation than
fact that the inscription
it
has
VOTIS x
ET XX which may be read on the shield represented in the relief appears to
be identical with that mentioned by Marliani ( Topographia [ed. 1 534], p. 36)
prope aedem S. Mariae in Via Lata nunc inulta eruuntur marmora, in quibus
1
'
tropliaea triumpJialesque
qualem
case,
and
esse in arcu Constantini
but
it is
which
due
imagines vidi cum hac inscriptione
it
difficult to
may
teste
dictum
est
must be remembered that the
say
how much
be a mere fragment.
of it
Mr.
is
supra!
relief as
This
is
votis
very probably the
we now see
it is
?i
pasticcio,
contemporary with the inscription,
Wace
suggests that the Pallada con
oi the Delia Valle inventory (Michaelis, Jahrbuch, 1891,
No. 69), which cannot otherwise be accounted
been incorporated
in
the relief
et xx,
for satisfactorily,-
p.
231,
may have
Certainly none of the figures belong to the
period of Diocletian in style, while the fragments of the airus Diocletiani
were, according to Fulvio, unmistakably of late date.
^
my
fF.
311-313, which the Rev. H. M. Bannister kindly consulled on
Via Lata is not in the regioiie of Colonna.
Michaelis' proposal to identify it with a relief in the Louvre (Clarac-Reinach, 90, i) has
E.g. Cod. Ottob. 2553,
behalf.
-
S.
Maria
nothing to recommend
in
ii.
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME
Vol. hi.
No.
FRAGMENTS OF
ROMAN HISTORICAL RELIEFS
IN
THE
LATERAN AND VATICAN MUSEUMS
HY
A.
J.
B.
WAGE,
Fclhmi of Pembroke
M.A.
College, Canibridi^e
LOxMDON:
1905
FRAGMENTS OF ROMAN HISTORICAL RELIEFS
LATERAN AND VATICAN MUSEUMS.
The
by Wickhoff^ upon Roman Art have been
expressed
views
THE
IN
monuments whose Roman origin was
has approved the shadow theory and explained it in
widely accepted, as far as concerns
undoubted.
own
his
Riegl
Petersen
peculiar art dialect.
such effect as practically to destroy
main principle
VVickhoft"'s
'
'
in
those of the Flavian period.
alone has combated
all
and with
which
belief in this theory,
Roman
the appreciation of
it
is
especially
reliefs,
Since the relief fragments to be discussed
paper are attributed to the Flavian period,
this
it
in
necessary to state
is
Wickhoff's views, and their refutation.
Wickhoff remarks^ that the
artist of the Ai'a
Pacts who, he considers,
broke with Greek tradition and made a new departure
'allowed the figures
cast their
in
high
relief
shadows on a back row of
relief
in
style,
of the front row [of the procession] to
figures,
which were worked so
flat
on
the ground that they could no longer cast any shadows, but stood like
silhouettes against the sky.'
fell
'
When the shadows of the
on them and they themselves cast no shadow, the
that their
shadow
frieze
row of figures
was created
illusion
on the earth behind them, and thus the background
fell
This theory he works out
vanished behind them.'
Telephus
front
Pergamum, whose high
from
relief
contrast to the
in
would cast heavy
shadows, and which therefore, he concludes, must have stood under a
On
colonnade.
'
would
ally chapters
express
my
refer
II.
the other hand he considers the reliefs of the arch of Titus,
throughout
and
III.
this
hearty thanks to Mr. Stuart Jones
kind help and encouragement.
Ara Pads Augustae, p. 157,
"^
Op.
paper to the following works
cit.
Wickhoff,
Roman
Riegl, Spcitrbmische Kiinstiiidusti-ie, chapter II.
:
it is
hard to say
how much
this
Art, especi-
desire
also
to
paper owes to his
2.
pp. 74, 78.
School at
TiiK Hritisii
2/6
Ro.mk.
which as regards shadows shew the same treatment as the
stand
the open air unroofed.
in
to
on an entire misconception and an incomplete understancHng of the
rests
The Telephus frieze according to the latest research stood in
The reliefs of the arch of Titus are covered by a vault, and
monuments.
the open
air.
as they face one another the effect of the sunlight on
No
Am Pads,
Petersen briefly shews that this theory-
them
one who has seen the arch of Titus can have
grotesque shadows the figures
is
never equal.
failed to
notice the
high relief cast over the background and
in
over one another, when the sunlight penetrates below the vault from the
east in
and from the west
the morning,
Pads was
a square building
east sides of
So here
it.
Again, the Aj-a
at evening.
the processional frieze was on the west and
also
it
was physically impossible
on both sides to have been equal
any length of
for
for the
time.
shadows
Under
these
circumstances the shadow theory must be definitely abandoned.
Similarly Petersen shews the incorrectness of Wickhofif's theory that
the arch of Titus reliefs
whose
relief,' in
frieze of the
manner
One
worked
contrast to the
'
the stone style out of blocks,
in
upper and lower edges,
clay model
Ara Pads was worked
'
limits the
style of the Ai^a
out of blocks
in
Pads.
exactly the same
as the reliefs of the arch of Titus.
by Wickhoff
characteristic attributed
illusionism.
It
peculiar feature in
all
are
original surface, preserved at the
depth of the
The
'
is
to Flavian art remains true
no small achievement to point out a marked and
monuments
that have long been well known.
And
of
Wickhoff's book no part better repays a close study than the suggestive
chapters in which he examines the illusionism of Flavian
becomes necessary
for us to
examine
detail* the
in
art.
But
it
extant monuments of
the Flavian and Trajanic period, since the theories that previously held
the field have been found wanting.
Amongst Roman
art are the
arch,
71,
historical reliefs the only extant
two triumphal
reliefs in
which was decreed to Titus by the Senate
was not complete
Between
of Domitian.
period there
reliefs
at his death,
is
this arch
specimens of Flavian
the archway of the arch of Titus.
after his
and was finished early
and the
This
Jewish triumph
in
in the principate
historical reliefs of the Trajanic
a considerable space of time, to which as yet no historical
have been assigned.
The space
is
indeed considerable, since the
extant monuments of the Trajanic period date rather from the end than
from the beginning of his principate.
The
battle scenes
on the arch of
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
Constantine, which probably
came from Trajan's forum, cannot be
than 112, and the arch of Beneventum was finished in the
Trajan
if
not in the
first
Forum
frieze of the
277
last
Therefore, with the exception of the
of Hadrian.
Transitoriiim and the plutei in the forum, which are
probably early Trajanic (and these are not exactly great historical
there are
no
historical reliefs to illustrate the progress of that art
death of Titus to the
it
is
remembered
earlier
year of
last
that
This
years of Trajan.
Domitian was very active
is
the
reliefs),
from the
more strange when
in building.
He
not only
rebuilt the parts devastated by the fire of Titus, but under him the
Temples of Vespasian and Titus, and of the Gens Flavin, and the
Porticus Divoruiii were erected and the Forum Transitorium was begun.
had a passion
Besides, Suetonius especially remarks that he
triumphal
arches.
It
is
considering
strange,
Domitian, that no fragments of any of his
the
many
for erecting
building activity of
buildings have survived.
Dio Cassius indeed says that his arches were destroyed after his death.
But Mr. Stuart Jones has shewn that one of his arches w^as not destroyed.^
of Marcus Aurelius, since it is shewn on the
It existed at the time
and it was probably the
Aurelian panels on the arch of Constantine
same arch as that known in the middle ages as the arms manus carneae.
Under these circumstances it would be quite reasonable to expect to find
in Roman museums fragments of reliefs belonging to the period of
Domitian. Such fragments I believe I have found, and by means of
them, after proving their Flavian style, I hope to be able to illustrate the
above-mentioned gap in our knowledge of the development of Roman
;
historical reliefs.
In the
first
some of the
place
stylistic
it
will
be necessary to examine somewhat closely
and technical
details of the arch of Titus
and that
at
Beneventum, with the object of pointing out the difterences between them.
In the arch of Titus-
which the
relief is
the ankles of the figures.
on the spectator
is
it is
to be first
worked join
The
remarked that the blocks out of
vertically
and
The
space composition which Wickhoff observes
by the open ground above the
V.
above
that of two views of two different parts of a procession
seen in an ideal or imaginary frame.
also horizontally just
general impression produced by the reliefs
page 261.
qualities
in
However,
figures.
Wickhoff,
of
'
Respiration
'
and
these reliefs are produced
as Riegl has pointed out,
op. cit. Figs. 29, 30.
The British School at Rome.
278
this
open ground
from necessity.
and the
is
///////
free will, but
obliged to represent Titus in the triumphal car
temple above the heads of the procession as they
This obviously necessitated an open ground above the
spoils of the
actually appeared.
figures
own
introduced by the artist not of his
He was
on the one
by
borne
relief
it is
On
camilli.
well occupied, apart from the spoils,
the other relief
is
it
by the
occupied, apart from
the figure of Titus crowned by Victoria, only by the fasces of the lictors
but this comparative emptiness of the rest of the ground only serves to
attract
more
To
attention to the figure of the triumphing Emperor.
however.
to details,
that one lictor, the
the triumphal car scene
In
first
on the
left,
wears a
full,
several of the lictors, too, have short whiskers.
is
it
to
turn
be observed
rather close-cut beard
Their heads are
all
on the
same scale (i2-'i4m. high). The bar above the eyes is well marked on all.
The modelling of their faces is somewhat exaggerated in the heads in low
relief: but they are all fresh, clear-cut, and lifelike; there is no unnatural
hardness or dryness in the rendering.
The naturalism of these heads
can be compared to the best Flavian portraits. The composition itself
is well balanced and not crowded.
The only fault to be noticed consists
this has been
in the relative positions of the horses and the triumphal car
The horses
rightly commented on by Wickhofif as a fault of perspective.
:
appear obliquely, one overlapping the other, as though viewed from their
left front.
flank.
four
In direct contrast to them, the car appears behind on their right
In justice to the artist,
horses
and
the
car
must be admitted that the subject of the
it
exceedingly
is
procession as actually seen the
difficult
to
In the
handle.
horses should appear directly behind one
another, and the car should be in the front line and on the
same plane
as
This would have been an ugly composition, and therefore,
the horses.
we must recognize at once the fault of the artist and the difficulty
The
of his subject, we must also praise the excellence of the composition.
monotony of the procession is well broken by the two lictors, who turn
round and look backwards by the attitude of Roma, who looks back at
the Emperor she guides, and of the three figures in the front line, that turn
while
towards the spectator.
very noticeable.
In the drapery
drill is freely used.
in
In the actual
The
drill is
workmanship the use of the
and the
used
in
the decoration
man
of the car
is
reins of the horses the running
also used in the wreaths of the lictors
the olive-branch held by the booted
been
drill
in front
and
the
of
Roma
wings
and
of
it
and
has
Victoria.
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
Occasional traces of
279
are to be seen in the hair of the bearded man,
it
and
on some of the other heads.
In the scene of the spoils of the temple the
is
By
again well broken.
one of the
and turns round
figures halts
monotony of the procession
the table of shewbread, as noticed by Wickhoff,
golden candlestick a figure
toga
in
to look
introduced, wearing a curious
is
arrangement of straps round the upper part of his body
important
official,
since his
Just behind the
back.
presence reduces the
he must be some
number of
porters at the
hind part of the ferciihnii of the candlestick to three instead of the usual
And
four.
The
the last figure of
finally,
is
practically facing the spectator.
and heads of the porters are more damaged than those of the
In
on the other scene, but shew the same general treatment.
faces
lictors
making the heads of the
raniilli
is
caniilli,
heads,
we have
the
appear above those
in
in front,
The
Trajanic period.
in
and
that they are
Beneventum)
appear above the
rest of the
what later became a convention in Roman
making the heads of the figures that stand behind
heads one above the other
appears
carry the tituli
trace of
first
This consists
reliefs.
who
from their long hair and effeminate appearance (similar
clear
camilli occur on the arch of
it
all
and so
first
drill is
on.
became
This practice of placing rows of
fully developed, as
used as freely
in
it
scene as
this
seems,
in
in
the
the other
the drapery, in the wreaths, in the hair especially of the
and of the arched
continued on the
imagines
was
Wickhoff
This arched gateway
central cainillus, in the ornamentation of the candlestick
gateway.
ground
in paint
this
is
impossible, since the titulus stands in the way.
Riegl rightly points out that
it is
the ancient artist's conventional
rendering a perspective effect that a modern
artist
way
would do by
of
fore-
Also, had the artist placed the arch at right angles to the
shortening.
procession, as
it
would actually appear, the
result
would have been hideous.
Finally, as regards the general style of both scenes,
the variations from high relief to
medium and low
it
may
relief
be remarked that
and
vice versa are
Also the clear cutting and somewhat exaggerated
excellently combined.
modelling of individual features of the figures in very low relief makes
them appear as though almost in medium relief Most noticeable is the
modelling of the eye.
In shape
it
is
usually long and narrow, but in the
which are unfortunately the only ones well preserved, it
somewhat shorter, and rather deep at the corners. This throws
low-relief heads,
is,
as a rule,
out the eyeball, and
assists, in
conjunction with the modelling of the face
TnK
28o
mentioned,
just
British School at Rome.
making the head stand out
in
as though in
much
higher
relief.
Turning now
which
above, earlier than
are, as said
years later than the arch of Titus,
style
in
and execution.
In
find at
means correspond
one scene,
Above we
it
there
treatment
In
is
its
Again, the
The
two and sometimes
the beginning
forest of legs
of this
we
noticed
which do not by any
instead of showing
frieze,
figures, especially
hard, dry
far
is
is
style.
'
faces and other
characteristic of
clear naturalism of the Flavian school
a hard,
rather
feeling for
less
continuous
'
their
This
rendering.
The fresh,
place we have
and there
see
the beginning of Wickhoff's
Trajanic portraits also.
has gone.
thirt)'
up into groups and incidents which cannot be
is
modelling of the
In the actual
parts,
below a
to the heads above.
broken
is
contemporaneous
nude
and
about
and dramatic.^
wild, tumultuous,
is
three rows of heads one over the other
on the arch of Titus
to say,
is
once considerable differences
Dacian battle scenes on the arch of
crowded close together.
are
lo A.D., that
we
the
Constantine the composition
figures
none of
to the historical reliefs of the Trajanic period,
wooden sharpness of
The handling
texture.
is
not so sympathetic and individual, but depends rather on a fixed type.
The continuous
are
all
style
is
employed on Trajan's column
also
represented by groups.
rows of heads one above the other.the
drill is
and
folds
very noticeable.
fringes.
It
is
to
It is
In
clearly to be seen in the drapery, in
use
Its
also plain for rendering
is
on armour, boots, helmets and the
much undercut by
the
drill,
be entirely drill-worked.
of Titus, but
it is
we
the scenes
used for working the thicker parts of the
especially on the Dacians.
tion
we observe in many cases three
both these monuments the use of
Further,
so
much
We
Lastly,
like.
so that in
some
cases
have noted the use of the
ornamenta-
foliage
all
it
drill
its
hair,
may
very
is
be said
on the arch
not by any means so great as in these Trajanic
reliefs.
same elements of execution and composition
repeated and developed in the latest Trajanic monument, the arch at
Heneventum.^ The crowded composition, the group treatment, and the free
use of the drill are obvious in the two scenes on either side of the archway.
Further,
find all the
In the reliefs on the piers of both faces of the arch
'
-'
Wickhoff,
V.
op. lit., Fig.
op. lit.. Figs.
attica the
group
A.
Cichoi-ius, Trajansciiik, Plates
Wickhoff,
and of the
35-40.
XI, XVII,
XVHI, XXXIII, LXI, LXII, LXXVII.
F'ragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
composition
is
even more striking.
It
has become,
in
281
almost a panel
fact,
we see fully developed under Hadrian and the Antonine
The grouping of the Emperor with ideal personifications
can be exactly paralleled by some of the Aurelian panels on the arch
of Constantine (Pis. XXIV, XXVI), and by a panel probably of the time
The free use of the
of Antoninus Pius in the Palazzo dei Conservator!.
treatment, such as
emperors.
drill
again
is
The
obvious.
crowded arrangement of
close,
figures
is
unmistakable.
There are some cases of one row of heads appearing above another,
It may be that this is due to the fact that the
but they are not frequent.
was obliged by exigencies of space
artist
However,
if
we examine
to
make
the panels less
tall.
the Hadrianic panels in the Palazzo dei Conser-
and the Antonine and Aurelian panels already referred to, it will
be seen that there is never more than one row of heads. Therefore we
must assume that this convention of two or more rows of heads reached its
height under Trajan, was dying out at the end of his principate, and
vatori
'
successors, probably because, though
became extinct under
his
the group treatment,
did not suit the panel treatment.
find
it
specimens of
difference of
historical
Domitian or
reliefs
it is
is
made
clear as
It is
now
much from
I.
i.
p.
reliefs
this
in
the artistic as
propose to
period.
Roman
from the
illustrate in part the
These fragments are as
Museo Chiaramonti, 152; Amelung,
Vatican,
409,
pi.
Height, "63
43.
relief
length, "98.
Cat. d. Vat.
This
is
Museums,
a fragment of a
representing part of a procession proceeding to the right.
shews the bodies and lower part of the faces of two male figures
relief to the
of
always shewn
triumphal
It
is
necessary to describe and discuss the
fragments already mentioned, by which
development of such
2i
we
often rendered en face.
hope, the gap in our knowledge of the development of
reliefs
chronological standpoint.
follows
Since then
while on the arch of Titus the eye
on the Trajanic
in profile,
Thus,
either to
it
all is that,
suited
we must therefore assign all
The last and greatest
Trajan.
beginning on the arch of Titus
it
it
right
both hold with their
ferculuiii resting
of the fercu/nm itself
1
left
on small cushions on their
is
visible
Helbig-, 562.
behind
low
hands the horizontal pole
left
shoulders.
the left-hand figure.
-^
in
Helbig-, 564, 565.
The body
With
their
The British School at Rome.
282
hand they hold staves with pecuh'ar crescent-shaped handles exactly
by the porters of ih^ fercu/a on the arch of Titus
right
similar to those carried
The
in
left-hand figure wears a short, curly beard.
low
relief are
high reliefj'but
Before these two figures
obvious traces of two similar figures
now broken away.
existence of these two others
is
front of
in
Apart from the broken
them
in
surface, the
proved by the other horizontal pole of the
clearly traceable from the left to the right,
where its
end coincides with a broken support, against which, no doubt, rested the
left hand of the foremost porter.
All remains of the drapery of the
ferculuvi
line
its
two broken
is
figures exactly
agree with
This
this.
would
then,
relief,
correspond to the four porters carrying the front end of the ferculum, on
which
indeed striking.
is
drapery are
drill-cut
the pole
the
is
of the fcrculum.
possible to
come from
1
A.D.
in
same
in
The
believe
In both reliefs the deep folds of the
both the rendering of the hands clasped round
both also there
the
same
the two
In that case
the arch of Vespasian and Titus.
by the senate
in
is
so strong that
Chiaramonti fragment
subject.
it
least
till
This arch was dedicated
honour of the Jewish triumph, and stood
served us
2.
102
\}i\&
forma
Anonymus
existed at
Einsiedlensis has pre-
inscription.^
its
Vatican, Cortile del Belvedere, 88
Braun,
It
in
at the
appears from
It
nrbis to have had three archways.
the thirteenth century, and the
is
of another
part
is
it
would possibly have
end of the Circus Maximus towards the Celian.
fragment of
body
a blank space below the
is
likeness between
that
representation of the
The resemblance
the table of shewbread, of the arch of Titus.
is
between the two
308, No. 53
p.
Helbig-, 163
Beschreihing d. Stadt Rom.
ii.
Pistolesi,
2, p.
155.
iv.
pi.
Height
of original, 95 length, no; relief height, 16; height of faces, "13 (Fig. i).
The relief has been much restored as follows a vertical strip on the right,
;
including two lictors and the second horse
all
in
downwards
the feet and legs from the knees
high
relief
on the
left,
nose and mouth of the
its
staff
helmet are
the heads of the two
the noses of the two horses on the
lictor
above them
small fragments on the drapery of
and
the whole lower part, including
Roma
the greater part of the vexillum,
original.
Richler, Topogr.
d.
men
and the
the head, breast, forearms, and
But her back hair and the lower part of the
'
left,
Stadt Rom.
p.
177.
crest of the
283
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
This
figures
shews part of a triumphal procession, since all the
First on the left we have a male figure clad
wreaths.
relief clearly
wear
laurel
an ordinary sleeve tunic turned half round to the right; he is clearly
Above him appears a male
looking back at the procession behind him.
in
figure in profile to the left carrying a hasta
Yw,.
Next
relief.
in
high
very low
left.
is
a lictor's
relief are
head
in
low
two horses ridden
is
Roma
clad
in
in
high
I.
relief; also to the left, following
b}'
him,
two men whose heads appear
relief just in front of the vcxillum.
Next
both these figures are
in
All these are in profile to the
a cJiiton with a diplois, both girt in together
TiiK British
284
below the breasts
just
over
School at Rome.
she wears a cloak fastened on her right
it
She advances to the left, but looks back to the right at the
in her left hand she holds
Emperor, whose triumph she is guiding
lictors' heads in medium or
three
more
are
a vexilhivi.
Following her
very low relief, all facing to the left. Then comes the head and neck of a
shoulder.
by the
horse, which, to judge
(piadriga carrying the victorious Emperor.
Two
the
of the horses of the
collar, is clearly the first
The
points, however, are clear.
relief
Here the relief breaks off.
extended no further either to
or above the heads of the figures, because on both these sides
left
there are clear traces of an edge curving sharply outwards.
extended further to the
And assuming
right.
that the other three horses
and the car occupied the same amount of space as
the arch of Titus, this relief must in
a
composition as large as
that.
however,
It,
in the similar
scene of
original state have formed part of
its
Therefore
it
in all
probability decorated
one side of the archway of a similar monument.
In composition
we have
In both
in
both there
both the
is
lictors
resemblance to the arch of Titus
its
Roma
guiding the triumphal car of the Emperor
The
figures are
in
two rows one above the other instead of all
this, however, I have already remarked
Also as regards the heads
of the lictors the principle of isocephaly
And
since there
hair in
its
car.
One
foreheads
is
in
observed.
figures, the
is
rendered
in
the
less
but
in addition in the
the modelling of
feeling for
style, then,
it
Belvedere fragment
is
as
Belvedere fragment there
texture.
the
The
drill
is
freely
the drapery, on the horses' heads, and in the lictors' wreaths.
general
The
notice.
same manner
faces, the
more exaggeration
less free and natural, and rather harder and more dry.
in
is
and
Similarly also the modelling of the bar on the
very marked
words, there
other
same printhe representation of the Emperor in the
curling strands
on the arch of Titus.
is
in the
of the riders
two other technical points deserve
or
long, stiffly
is
no open space above the
is
must have been observed
triumphal
is
riders.
the beginning of
scene of the arch of Titus.
ciple
more crowded
The heads are
being on the same
together owing to the introduction of the two
level
in
In the Belvedere relief there are
occupy the background.
however several important developments.
arranged
very striking.
is
head of the procession a figure that looks back
at the
would not be unreasonable
somewhat
later
to
rendering
In
other
used for
From
its
assume that the
than the arch of Titus.
It
is
also
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
285
we have
For, though
considerably earlier than the arch of Beneventum.
here the two rows of heads and a crowded composition
two ridden horses are not seen
to this, the hind quarters of the
owing
for instance,
still
it
shews the processional rather than the group composition so typical of
Trajanic art as in the arch of Beneventum and the battle frieze on the
However,
arch of Constantine.
rendering of the faces the Belvedere
in the
fragment shews some of the characteristic rendering of Trajanic
The
eyes are purely Flavian
profile.
When
shorter and
the
head
they are long and narrow
is
eye
very low relief the
in
deeper cut at the corners to
make
portraits.
shape, and in
in
is
somewhat
the eyeball project
little.
3.
Fragments
A. [PL
Height, -39
XXX,
;
in the
Fig.
Lateran Museum.
Museum number,
I.]
length, '33
thickness,
515
Benndorf-Schoene, 266.
-23.
shews a beardless male head rather over life-size (height of face
Behind the head on the left
profile, in high relief to the right.
20),
It
in
profiled border,
and also the edge on that side
that the relief
ended
On
there.
is
smooth
is
these facts prove
the three other sides there are merely
(-ii m.), so much so that the head is
the cheeks fat and
neck is thick
The
practically in three-quarter
The mouth is firm, but droops a little at
broad, but carefully modelled.
The chin is strong and hard,
the corners, and the lips are thin and tight.
and oblong but the throat is loose and fat. The nose is decidedly aquiline.
The eyes are set deep beneath a heavy, overhanging brow. The
rough breakages.
The
relief is
high
profile.
forehead
is
high and furrowed.
In shape the eyes are long and ellipsoid,
the lids and inner corners being very carefully rendered.
whisker before each
ear.
The
hair
is
long and wavy, and
strands curving forwards over the brow
and where they stand high
all
style.
All
is
real
and
lifelike.
wide
drill.
The
face wears an
and indicates a vigorous man, rather
The execution
rendered with
the delicate modulations of the surface
most
in rather
the lines of the face
curve downwards slightly against the background.
and natural
a short
the ends are placed irregularly,
xAnother technical point deserves mention, that
inclined, however, to self-indulgence.
is
forehead were undercut by the
off the
expression of intense determination
There
is
perfect in
a fine feeling for texture
;
and as a
portrait the
its
free
and
head
for
is
The
286
XXX,
B. [PI.
Height,
"31
male head
Fig.
in
high
Museum number,
2.]
length, '41
British School at Rome.
Benndorf-Schoene, 258.
The head
profile to the right.
in
relief ('iS)
502
This fragment shews a bearded
thickness, 225.
about
is
The edge on the left is smooth, but on the
The chin and cheeks are covered by a
whiskers,
and
upper lip by a small moustache. The
beard
and
the
short
cheeks are high and narrow the mouth is rather long, and the lips slightly
parted. The chin is rather pointed, but firm. The nose is aquiline, but well
shaped. The eyes are ellipsoid and have rather projecting lids the pupil
The eyebrows are plastically rendered
is rendered by a shallow semicircle.
life-size
(height of face '205).
other three sides roughly broken.
and the brow overhangs the eyes against the nose, but over their outer
corners curves upwards from them, the space between them and the eyelids
being
filled
The
hair,
and
in
by a heavy
which
long,
is
roll
The forehead
of flesh.
high and recedes a
is
rather thin just over the forehead,
sweeping curls that
object which hangs over the
left
fringe of a cloak such as those
four ridges appearing high
drapery, must belong to
lie
flat
and
shoulder
is
worn by the
probable that they are fasces
in
The
disorder.
in
inexplicable unless
speciilatores
up on the same shoulder,
the next person
somewhat
is
in
front
that case this
and
if
head
and though
it
it
eye and the
left
corner of the
is little
there are slight traces of the
head and
are
drill.
worked very
it
noticed.
mouth and the other
out
is
it
/ictor
character
that of a
in
Lastly,
it
higher
relief.
As
in
A, the
lines of the face
curve downwards slightly against the background, which in
inwards against the face to throw
seems more
official.
Here again one or two technical points must be
left
There
the
The
in close attend-
has a certain air of distinction,
functionary rather than of an important
is
it
lictors.
they are folds of
but
proxiums, such as appears bearded and with a fringed cloak
in the
rope-like
person would be a
ance on the Emperor on the arch of Beneventum.
little.
coarse,
its
Also
turn slopes
in the hair
remains to note that both this
carefully right to the actual point of contact
with the background.
As
rightly remarked by Benndorf and Schoene, both these heads are of
same marble, and correspond exactly in size, style, and execution.
They are both parts of one and the same relief, which in all probability
belonged to a triumphal arch or some similar monument. To these two
fragments I would add four others also in the Lateran, which shew some of
the heads of a procession of lictors.
These, though not of the same size.
the
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
287
the
same
558; Benndorf-Schoene,
292</.
inferior in
execution, are nevertheless worked
style and marble.
them
XXX,
Fig.
and somewhat
C.
[PI.
Height, '19
length,
brief description of
"2
Museum number,
3.]
1
height of face,
relief height, "13;
in
follows.
12.
The thickness
of the block cannot be ascertained, since this fragment has broken edges
round except on top where there
smooth surface
to join
The cheeks
left.
The
are lean, dry, and wrinkled.
furrowed, and there are crowsfeet at the corners of the eyes
The mouth
brows are rendered.
long and
narrow, the upper
hair
is in tight,
claw-shaped locks, roughly blocked out.
D.
XXX,
[PI.
Length, -30
Fig.
The
Museum number,
z].]
height, '32
relief height, -lo
"12.
there
a dowel hole at the
is
left
The eyes
The
Benndorf-Schoene,
545.
thickness of block, -16
surfaces at the top, the back,
of faces,
the eye-
being especially prominent.
are
lid
in
forehead
small and pinched together.
is
all
on to another
This fragment shews part of a bald, beardless male head
block above.
profile to the
is
is
and on the
end of the upper
left
surface.
are
292(^.
height
smooth
These
facts
obviously prove that the block to which this fragment belonged joined on to
Also the two heads are cut
others on which the relief was continued.
fragment we see on the right a beardless male head
on the
left
half a similar head en face
another head
strongly
high relief
in
marked upper
lids.
but somewhat more loosely.
knob of
with the
that
broken
is
hair behind
drill.
It
it
left
in
each head a bar above the eyes.
was probably female,
and the traces of
its
to
judge by the
having been worked
Roma or Vicof the Roma on
looked to the right, and probably was a
way
toria leading the
between and below these was
is
off in front
on the
this
the right,
The eyes are narrow and ellipsoid, with
The hair is rendered as in the last fragment,
The eyebrows are not rendered but the
foreheads are furrowed, and there
The head
in profile to
off flat
On
with the edge and so clearly continued on the next block above.
for the
Emperor.
If,
the arch of Titus, she looked back at him,
whole procession was moving to the
left.
as in the case
we can
at
once decide that the
This seems to shew that here we
have traces of two rows of heads one above the other.
E.
[PI.
XXX,
Fig.
5.]
Museum number,
549
Benndorf-Schoene,
292*:.
Length '31; height, "245; relief height, "085; thickness, 13; height of
faces, '12.
The edges on top, at the back, and on the right are smooth, and
at the right-hand
end of the top surface
is
a dowel hole.
So
as regards
TiiK British
288
block also the relief extended
this
School at Romk.
The
the right and above.
itself further to
heads too are cut off above as in D. This fragment shews two beardless
male heads. That on the right is in three-quarter profile to the right. The
neck and part of the shoulders are also preserved the man carries V\\<t fasces
on his shoulder, and so is a lictor. His chin is prominent and dimpled his
mouth is small and pouts. The forehead is wrinkled with a marked bar.
:
The
left
eye
and oval
is flat,
long and narrow
shape, and deep
in
set,
the right eye projects and
whereas the other
This
shallow.
is
small
is
is
clearly a trick of the relief technique to make the eye on which the light
Similarly
against the ground.
fell appear the same as that in the shadow
the
the sinking above the collar-bone is rather deeply cut to disguise
also
is
the
left
on
head
The
ground.
flattening of the shoulder against the
on
that of a lictor, since the figure to which it belongs also carries fasces
slightly
to
turned
is
but
en
practically
face,
is
head
The
the left shoulder.
the
left.
There are short whiskers on the cheeks
and the forehead
is
furrowed and has a marked bar. The left eye is rather long and narrow
and deep set against the nose the right eye is short and ellipsoid, and the
brow curves down heavily over its outer corner. This peculiar treatment
;
same purpose
of the eyes was clearly done for the
in
the
In
head.
other
both
the
hair
is
as already
rendered
as
on
remarked
other
the
fragments.
F. (Fig.
Museum number, 544
2).
45; height, -23; thickness, -195
Benndorf-Schoene,
relief height, -09
Length,
292^-.
height of face,
-12.
The
is cut off
surface at the back and the top edge are smooth, and the head
broken.
roughly
are
edges
The other
flat above, so the relief continued.
On
the right
and on the
left
we
left
shoulder.
see the neck
and shoulders of a
lictor
turned to the
left,
the head and shoulders of another carrying \\\q fasces on his
In the hair, which is rendered as in the other fragments, are
faint traces of colour.
The
face has been
worked over
in
modern
times, in
made
an attempt to clean the fragment, and
that
observe
on its style. In the neck of the lictor on the right we may
sinews of
the artist has exaggerated the recesses between the bones and
therefore no remarks can be
the neck to deepen the shadows and
make what
is
really
low
relief
appear
to be in high relief.
shew a very close relationship to the work of
That there was an open space above the heads of the
In style these fragments
the arch of Titus.
Fragments ok Roman Historual Relikfs.
fii^ures
here also
is
proved by the existence of another block above.
horizontal junction of the slabs above the heads of the figures
compared
to the arch of Titus
The treatment
289
is
The
to be
where the slabs join just above the ankles.
of the drapery and the use of the drill are similar in both.
heads of the Lateran fragments we find a very elaborate
treatment of the eye, which is not present in the existing low-relief heads
of the arch of Titus, but which probably was paralleled by the now
In the high-relief
destroyed high-relief heads of that monument.
Fic.
There can be
remains of
monument.
relief
The
little
doubt,
think, that these six
decoration of a triumphal arch or
lictors {D,
escorting the Emperor.
It
fragments are the
some
similar historical
E, F) certainly formed part of the procession
cannot, however, have been a triumph, or the
would have been wreathed with laurel as on the arch of Titus.
Also, although the Roma {D) seems to be turned to the right, yet the
majority of the lictors (we have six out of twelve) are turned to the right,
and for that reason it seems more probable that the procession was moving
lictors
The
290
to the right.
No two
British School at Rome.
of the fragments
unknown, so that
totally
is
it
fit
and
together,
provenance
their
The
have portions of two processions from the same monument.
of the bald-headed
The two
clear.
man {C)
is
we
quite possible that in these fragments
relation
is by no means
by the carefulness of the work,
to the rest of the procession
large heads {A, B), to judge
have belonged to a group immediately surrounding the Emperor.
They probably from their size did not belong to a procession, but to a
large group such as is seen on the arch of Domitian, on his coins, and on
seem
to
The bearded man
the arch of Trajan at Beneventum.
speculator or lictor proxinuis
and
duty would require
his
unbearded man {A^
one of the amici
is
his
low rank would explain
He
the arch of Constantine.
to
hunt
the
why he
bearded,
is
The
probably
person of distinction,
is the same courtier who
some of the round medallions on
Apparently also he
caesaris.
appears as the Emperor's companion
lion
probably a
is
on the Emperor.
his close attendance
without doubt some
{B)
and perhaps too
is
in the
in
clearly recognizable in the scene of the
bear hunt
also he bears
Emperor's companion present at the
Heracles, but cannot be identified with
him
(Pis.
some resemblance
to
sacrifices
Apollo and
XXI-XXH). He does not
however appear on the arch of Trajan at Beneventum. He cannot therefore
have been one of the coniites of Trajan during the latter part of his reign.
Another point
to
remark
is
that on the medallions he seems to be older
than on the Lateran fragment.
It will
be clear that
by comparison with undoubted Flavian
that period,
we should have
out
this portrait
shewn
portraits be
could
to be also of
further evidence for the Flavian date
propose
Crowfoot has collected several Flavian portraits and
for these fragments.
pointed
if
the characteristics of their style.^
list
of
them
will
be
convenient.
Florence;
Uffizi, 319.
Amelung,
(2) Florence;
Uffizi, 321.
Amelung,
(i)
/^w/^r^r, 144.
^/. ^/V.
149
eyes rendered
close-
cut beard.
(3)
Rome;
(4)
Unpublished;
dei
Pal.
Conservatori,
monument
of
C.
Helius.
Julius
Helbig2, 605.
found
in
1887
in
the
Vico
now ?
(5)
Copenhagen
Jacobsen collection, 493.
^
J.H.S. 1900,
p. 31, Pis. I., II., III.
Trionfale
where
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
Vatican
(6)
Braccio Nuovo, 97a
To
Lateran, ^jy.
these
would add the following additional portraits
Vatican, Sala dei Busti, 360
(9)
eyes rendered.
Female portrait from Haterii monument.^
Male portrait from Haterii monument.-
(7) Lateran, 675.
(8)
291
eyes rendered.
(10) Vatican, Sala dei Busti, 350
eyes rendered.
(11) Vatican, Mus. Chiaramonti, 35.
eyes rendered.
(12)
54
(13)
.'
60.
(14)
"
253; Titus.
(15)
,,
560; close-cut beard.
(16)
722
Braccio Nuovo, 26
(17)
(18)
(19)
'.
"
69.
129.
Flavius Eucarpus.
(20) Capitol, Sala delle Colombe,
(21)
108.
(22)
,.
Sala degli Imperatori, 6
eyes rendered.
Titus.
eyes rendered.
(23) Rome, Magazzino Archeologico (fourth room,
(24)
Rome, Museo
These are not
all
Terme, Court, B
delle
in corner)
Helbig-, 1085
Titus.
Vespasian.
Rome, but merely the
the extant Flavian portraits in
best specimens.
In
these portraits
all
we can
clearly see the characteristics of Flavian
The
portraiture according to Crowfoot's analysis.
unpretentious
He
seizes
and represents a
they give a
is
is
single,
momentary expression of
characteristic.
by
portrait
characteristic expression
There
is
simple and
the artist tries to give the illusion of a living, natural man.
but an expression that
busts
style
is
This
illusionist
is
his subject,
the peculiarity of Flavian
methods.
caught and represented
in
momentary
a living atmosphere.
no laboured detailed modelling which produces an exact
facial
in the Capitol, Sala delle Colombe 95, the
J.H.S. 1901, p. 221, PI. XV, and the silver bust
from Boscoreale (from a phiale) in the British Museum, inscribed Antonia, wife of Drusus, mother
of Germanicus, and assigned by Heron de Villefosse to the Neronian period, Moji. Piot. v. p. 46,
1
Cf.
for hairdress
the unbroken
Flavian group at Chatsworth,
Flavian bust
Furtwiingler,
F"igs. 8, 9.
-
Benndorf-Schoene, 343, 345
Helbig", 694, 695.
The
292
British School at Rome.
likeness but gives no breath of
to
life
its
Flavian portraits are
creations.
natural and instantaneous, as opposed to artificial studio work.
This
style,
determined by an examination of the portraits mentioned, we can
It is a living
at once recognize in the head on the Lateran fragment A.
man rendered by a momentary expression which characterizes him
which
is
perfectly, as
wonderful
the
in
have
It
hard to decide which
is
expression, or the marvellous
atmosphere.
And
skill
it
them
their
relief
is
fragments connected
are also Flavian.
Being thus
now endeavour
satisfied as to the Flavian date of these fragments,
to arrange
ment of Roman
We
that gave
so there can be no possible doubt that this
Flavian portrait, and therefore that the other
with
most
is
the trained eye that knew when to catch
these Flavian artists,
momentary
living
tried to shew.
can
reliefs
sum up
them chronologically and
illustrate the
we must
develop-
from them.
the above discussed stylistic differences between the
arch of Titus and the Trajanic sculptures briefly as follows
Trajanic Reliefs.
Arc/i of Tihis.
(i)
Processional treatment.
(i)
(2)
One row
(2)
(occasionally two
Group treatment.
At least two rows of heads.
rows) of heads.
(3)
(4)
(5)
Drill used in moderation.
(3) Drill
Open composition.
Eye in profile.
(4)
(5)
(6) Fresh, individual naturalism.
The fragments must
(6)
therefore be
used very
freely.
Crowded composition.
Eye en face.
Hard, wooden treatment.
arranged to
illustrate as nearly as
possible the gradual transition from the Flavian to the Trajanic technique.
The Chiaramonti fragment which was conjectured
Vespasian and Titus must be placed
of Titus, 79-81
A.D., since
It
first.
to belong to the arch of
would date from the reign
the arch was completed and dedicated in his last
Next must come the reliefs of the arch of Titus, which was
dedicated after his death, as shewn by the inscription DIVO TITO, probabl}-
year.
in
the
first
or second year of
so closely allied in
contemporary.
Domitian.
The Lateran fragments
are
style to the arch of Titus that they might even be
They cannot be
at least
many
years later; and
it
would
Fragments of Roman Historical Reliefs.
probably be safe to conclude that they are not
Domitian celebrated
shews us a
this
campaign
(PI.
XXIX,
But since the
i).
Lastly comes the Belvedere
doubt belonged to a triumphal arch.
an arch
On
monument
probably belonged to another
reliefs
about that time.
set
up
to
when
coin dated 85 A.u.^
lictors arc
wreathed the fragments cannot represent a triumphal procession.
the
A.D.,
Janus crowned by two quadrigae, which probably
triun:iphal
commemorated
than 83
later
over the Chatti.
his victories
293
commemorate
coins dated 90-91 (PI.
relief,
up by Domitian
set
which almost without
would suggest that
not
Therefore
it
belonged to
the Chattic and Dacian triumph of 89 A.D.-
XXIX,
3)
we
see a triumplial Janus decorated
with quadrigae on top, and at the sides with statues, and round and oblong
But, since the relief was probably as long as the reliefs of the arch
reliefs.^
of Titus,
it
cannot have belonged to a Janus, but to an ordinary arch.
Where this arch
so many arches.
cussed
stood
We
it
is
impossible to conjecture, since Domitian set up
thus obtain the following dates for the reliefs dis-
Chiaramonti fragment.
A.D. 79-81.
8i-82(?).
After
They
also
Arch of
Titus.
83.
Lateran fragments.
89.
Belvedere fragment.
thus illustrate the changes of style indicated.
of Titus and the Lateran fragment?
mere indications of a second row of heads
proposed
is
correct, the
Also
in
it
arranged
but,
if
the conjecture above
Lateran fragments give us also the
of the group treatment of the scenes.
crowded composition, but
still
earliest
example
The Belvedere fragment shews
not so crowded as
in
some Trajanic
reliefs.
the heads are placed one above the other, but are not definitely
in
rows as
in
the Trajanic
reliefs.
think
it
is
assume so much from these fragments although they are so
they are Flavian
have no doubt
disclose the stylistic peculiarities
'
In the arch
we have open composition and only
allowable to
small.
That
and since they on close examination
and differences already described, they
Cohen'-, 530.
and the other dates of Domitian's reign v. Gsell, Essat siir Ic ngne de Doinitieii,
This relief might also have come from a monument celebrating the
end of the Suevic-Sarmatian war in 93 A.D.
i\ supra, p. 261, cf. a coin dated 95, Cohen', 531
^
For
this
pp. 184, 198, 226-228, etc.
(PI.
XXIX,
*
2).
Cohen', 672.
The
294
British School at Rome.
attempting to trace the development of
If we add to these the medallions from the arch of ConstanFlavian art.
tine and their kindred reliefs which, as Mr. Stuart-Jones conjectures,
probably belonged to the Templum Gentis Flaviae} we have a well-defined
may
be legitimately used
and progressive
in
series of Flavian historical reliefs.
V.
pp. 22() scqq.
Pis.
XXI-XXII.
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME
Vol.
III.
No. 4
SOME
DRAWINGS FROM THE ANTIQUE
ATTRIBUTED TO PISANELLO
BY
G. F.
HILL, M.A.
LONDON:
1905
SOME DRAWINGS FROM THE ANTIQUE ATTRIBUTED
TO PISANELLO.
A
ascribed to Pisanello, both in the
CERTAIN number of the drawings
Recueil Vallardi in the Louvre and elsewhere, are copies, more or less
of antique originals.^
among
on
fol.
the authenticity of
others, as to
justified in
free,
The doubts whith have been expressed, by Courajod
some of
these drawings are fully
Thus we
the case of those which reproduce ancient coins.
have,
12. no. 2266 v of the Recueil Vallardi, a coin with the head of
Augustus wearing
PATER,
crown,
radiate
DIVVS AVGVSTVS
inscribed
and a head of young Heracles
in a lion's skin,
Similar in style and on paper
from a tetradrachm of Alexander the Great.
with the same watermark (a triple mount) are four coins
of Augustus
(?)
a lion's skin
doubtless taken
a radiate head of Augustus
a laureate head
a head of young Heracles in
These have no serious
and a bearded head of Heracles.
claim to be called the work of Pisanello, and the heads of Severina (Fig.
and Aurelian
(fol.
97 no. 2591, 98 no. 2592
Equally
lettering of the former, however, belongs to the time of Pisanello.
coarse in style, and unworthy of the
2593, Fig.
As
2).
copied from a
artist, is
the treatment of
relief,
the
a head of Hadrian
tie
i)
The
are equally doubtful.
99 no.
shows,
it is
wreath
of the
(fol.
probably on a coin which was somewhat worn
for
the drawing does not show the short curly hair on the forehead characteristic
of the Emperor.
collection'^ a
signed
Finally,
we have on
PISANVS HOC OPVS,
and
perhaps genuine.
is
only extant instance of a copy of a coin
nificant that
^
it is
not treated
in
have discussed these drawings
present paper the
made by
a medallic manner.
briefly in
my volume
Pisanello
This
is
The
sheet
is
If so,
it is
the
and
it is
sig-
one of the
on Pisanello, pp. 20
ff.
facts
In
the
views there expressed are modified in the sense that some of the drawings
previously accepted as I'isanello's
-
a sheet in the His de la Salle
head of Faustina the Elder under a gothic arch.
now
regard as works of a pupil.
Both de Tauzia, Notice des Dessins de
la Coll.
His de
la Salle, no. 8i.
The
298
British School at
Ro.ml:.
which disprove the attempt to show that the first master of the modern
medal was inspired by ancient coins.
But if the drawings from ancient coins assigned to him must, with one
possible exception, be discredited, there remains an interesting series of
SEVERIIC^E-TlVGyS
Fig.
From
I.
Hi:.\i)
studies from the antique, mostly
merit and attraction.
it
is
oi-
Skvkrina.
the Recueil Vallardi (Louvre).
made
in
Rome, which have considerable
In the case of those illustrated here,
not possible to attribute them to Pisanello
visited
risanello
it
was
in
Rome, working
again for any length of time
at St.
John Lateran,
is doul>lfiil.
in
it
is
true that
himself; but they at any
1431 and 1432.
Whether he ever
Some Drawincs krom thk Antique.
rate belong to his school
and
to his time.
igg
Thus, as documents for the
history of the originals from which they are copied, their value
lessened
by any doubt
Fig.
From
copy
is
not
as to their exact attribution.
2.
Head ok Hadrian.
the Recueil Yallardi (Louvre)
pass over those of which the originals have been identified, such as the
at
Milan of one of the Dioscuri of the Ouirinal.
an exquisite drawing, of undoubted authenticity, which
Nor can
is
illustrate
preserved
in
the
The British School at Rome.
300
University Galleries at Oxford, and will eventually appear in Mr. Sidney
studies
the recto are costume
on the verso, two pen-and-ink sketches of Bacchanals, probablj' from
One
a sarcophagus.
a
On
Oxford drawings.
Colvin's publication of the
tympanum
of them moves to the right, looking back, and playing
held before her
the other, also to the right, has her head
thrown up and her hands raised above
These, though slight, are
in
some ways
playing the same instrument.^
it,
quite the best of Pisanello's studies
of the kind.
On
the verso of the Berlin sheet 1359- (PI.
XXXI.,
Fig. i)
of a recumbent river-god holding a decorated cornucopiae.
is
the figure
The treatment
of the cornucopiae and the attitude in general prove that this
nothing
is
than the well-known Tiber (Fig. 3) which forms a pendant to the Nile
on the Piazza of the Capitol, although I can find no recognition in print
else
of this somewhat obvious
evidently
not
fact.
connected with
Under the
it,
is
suggested by an Eros torturing a butterfly
figure of a putto leaning
arm of the
right
figure,
a sketch of a small boy
on a knotted
and
staff
on the same sheet
probably from
but
possibl}'
is
an Eros or
Hypnos with inverted torch.
The Tiber, as is well known, was once a Tigris,^ and had under its
right arm a tiger, instead of the present wolf and twins.
Originally with
the Nile on Monte Cavallo, it was transferred to the Capitol between
and somewhat later, probably between 1565 and 1568,
513 and 1527
the attribute was altered.
The Heemskerck drawing (1533-1536) pub1
lished
that
it
by Michaelis shows that the
its
It will
merely to the selection of the
in fairly
good condition, so
be noticed that
in
in
making
artist.
his treatment of the
head of the river-god the
has not been restrained by any desire to reproduce the character of
Compare
v\ilh ihe
former such figures as are found
the dal Pozzo drawings in the British
latter, dal
"^
was
omission on our drawing was not due to any difficulty
out, but
artist
tiger
d.
in Clarac,
(Dept. of Or. and
ii.
PI.
Rom.
CXXVH,
no. 421, or in
Ant.),
57
fol.
with the
But the correspondences are not exact.
preuss. Kimslsannnl. ii. p. xxxxv.
This and the other Berlin drawing to be men-
Pozzo,
Jakrb.
Museum
fol.
58.
Museum,
M. Hind {UArte 1905, pp. 210 f ). Apart from general resemblances
of style, compare the right hand of the Tiber-statue with those of the standing figure {UArte
and the hands of the figures in
1905, p. 211) and of the St. Anthony (Hill, Ftsanello, PI. 43)
the boar-hunt (PI. XXXI., Fig. 2) with that of the figure holding an eagle {VArte 1905, p. 210).
* See Michaelis, Rom. Mitth. 1891,
cp. Lanciani, Ruins
1898, pp. 254 f.
pp. 26, 33, 61
and Excavations, p. 296.
tioned presently are probably from the same hand as the two drawings in the British
recently published by Mr. A.
Some
the antique
same
UKA\viN(is
attitude towards the
PI.
XXXI.,
model
Fig.
XXXII.).
no. 2397. v, PI.
As
'
is
The
betrayed by two other drawings, one at
the other in the Recueil Vallardi
latter
(fol.
194,
contains three figures, which have
mythological subject
'
or
'
allegory after the
a matter of fact the three figures are borrowed from three
Fu;.
works of
composition
2),
The
usually been described as a
different
^oi
subject and pose alone seem to have interested him.
]kTlin (1358,
antique.'
from the Antique.
may
art
;. Thk Tibkr-Statue ok the CArnoL.
whether they were meant
be doubted.
On
the right
is
to
be regarded as a
a Hercules grasping a club
in an impossibly ineffective way, which suggests that the original has been
misunderstood. And in fact it is taken from an Orestes on a sarcophagus,
possibly that which until recently was in the Palazzo Giustiniani, and of
'
Probably from the same hand as the two Berlin <lrawings.
The
302
which Raphael made
British School at Rome.
The reproduction
Husillos near Palencia.^
latter will
make
sarcophagus now
use, or else the
On
this clear.
Fig.
From
is
This
is
5).-
middle of the sixteenth century
The
another century or more.
(PI.
XXXI.,
the
in
have
Fig. 2) has been
Campo Santo
between the two
points out
the
that
Venus from the Adonis sarcophagus
known to have been at Rome in the
our drawing takes
third
There
at Pisa.^
the
original
figure
is
The
is
are,
to
Berlin drawing
however, important differences
whom
submitted
much more probably
true,
divergences
doubts,
The group
'
There
are,
in
is
it
out of the two mutilated huntsmen behind the boar
he has made a single
opposite direction
5).
my
be found
to
same Adonis sarcophagus as supplied the Venus.
reproduced for comparison from the PigJiianus (Fig.
is
history back
its
also evidently from the
described as a copy from a sarcophagus
and Prof Robert,
(After Robert.)
identify the original.
to
failed
is
Orp:stes.
4.
the sheet
arm of Orestes
free to restore the figure as Hercules.
the Sarcophagus at Husillos.
The middle figure in
now at Mantua (Fig.
antique, but
here given (Fig. 4) from the
the original the right
broken away, so that the copyist was
the Cathedral at
in
figure,
but
the Pighiantis, which
still
is
and he has turned the attacking dog
without the
restorations,
C. Robert, Sarkophap-eliefs, vol.
'^
Robert, vol.
iii.
in the
the agreement, especially with the drawing of
no. 20, PI. V,
ii.
is
nos. 156, 157, PI.
'
so great, that the
LV.
Lasinio, PI. 109.
SoMK Drawings irom thl
identity appears to
me
to
be assured.'
Anti()ue.
303
The drawing, having been
assigned
to Pisanello himself, has
been regarded as additional evidence of his con-
nexion with
that connexion
ment
Pisa.
that he
I^ut
worked and died
Fig.
'
Lives,'
is
omitted
iti
there,
back to the
first
In
in
the
the second, and the other
drawing were by Pisanello,
at Pisa.
ver}' doubtful.
first
Vasari's stateedition of the
5.
Adonis Sarcophagus at Mantca.
From the Pighianus. (After Robert.)
direction will not bear examination.^
worked
is
made
it
Now we
see that even
would be no evidence
any case the history of
this
half of the fifteenth centurv.
llill,
Pisanello, p. 5.
evidence
in
in
if
the
same
the Berlin
favour of his having
sarcophagus also
is
taken
PAPERS OF THE BRITISH SCHOOL AT ROME
Vol.
III.
xNo.
A PORTRAIT OF PYTHAGORAS
HV
KATHARINE
A.
LONDON:
McDOWALL
1905
A PORTRAIT OF PYTHAGORAS.
The
numerous
fairly
have come down to
inscriptions
Homer and
ideal portraits of
the Sages which
and the yet more numerous headless herms whose
to the frequency of such works in antiquity,
witness
bear
us,
may
naturally suggest that others
more famous
rulers
exist in our
museums
representing the
and philosophers of the sixth century, among
the most interesting and important
is
From
Pythagoras.
whom
the Renaissance
onwards, archaeologists have been on the alert to discover a portrait with
some claim
to represent him,
and no
than seven identifications have
less
None, however, has found anything
been at various times proposed.^
like
universal acceptance, in spite of the fact that the numismatic evidence
fuller
and more trustworthy than
usual.
series of
Samian
coins
is
show
the philosopher either seated or standing before a celestial globe set on a
He
pillar.-
nature
are,
is
richly
is difficult
draped and
is
bearded, while a band, whose exact
to determine, usually runs round his head.
The
figures
however, merely generalized and conventional like those of other poets
and sages on the coin types
torniate
evidence
must be reserved
is
important for
figured
by
Bernoulli.
The
Paris
con-
for fuller treatment, as a discussion of the literary
its
right understanding.
Pythagoras was, by writers who exceeded the canonical number of
Seven, reckoned
among
the Sages
thus
Hermippus places him sixteenth
of seventeen arranged in chronological order,^ and
in a list
Hippobotus
makes him the last of twelve, beginning, significantly, from Orpheus.'
The ancients seem to have seen in him almost the last man worthy of
being reckoned among them of old time, the sages and lawgivers of their
Even before his birth, Apollo proclaimed from Delphi that he
tradition.
'
For
Bern.
Ap.
list
see Bernoulli, Gr. Ikoiiographie,
op. cit.
Munztaf.
ii.
Figs.
Diog. Laert. Vit. Phil.
i.
i,
i.
p.
275.
21-2; B.M. Cat. Ionia,
42.
1*1.
XXX\II.
14.
Ibid.
The
3o8
man tmv
should be a
Laertius says
ircoiroTe
he
rrjv
again
prediction,
we
read,
ofio)^
co?
t<9
Bac/j.coi>
Sj;
His
ajadoq
did
life
ttj
Xd/xoi,^ and
rumour spread that
heal.'^
His mind was deeply tinged with Oriental thought
widely, in Egypt, Babylonia, Arabia, India even,^
he had travelled
and was versed in the
;
and philosophic systems of Egypt and Chaldaea, from which he
many
adopted
and observances,
tenets
lustration, silence, abstinence
ceremonial
purity
ceremonial sprinkling and
e.g:
from certain kinds of food, and (probably)
The
the entire doctrine of Metempsychosis.*'
ajveia''
not belie the
iTrtSrjficov
to the cities, the
Pythagoras was come, not to teach but to
religious
and Diogenes
ao(f)ia hiolcrovTa,^
tov Uvdayopov koX TifMCOv iv rols
ov TrapeXLirevr'
went about
as he
'
KciWei Kal
cre/xvoTrpeTreLav
S/XXot? SiiKvcov avrov
divine
British School at Rome.
which, once
object of
defiled, could
life
was
to be
only be regained
by elaborate purification. Such defilement came by contact with death in
any shape, by unchastity, by touching certain kinds of food beans, flesh,
cuttlefish, eggs and creatures raised from eggs.^
His raiment was pure
woven
from
wool,
and
though
white and
later legends declare that he wore
only linen, as flax grows by the bounty of Heaven, whereas wool is taken
from animals,'^ Herodotus speaks of the woollen garments of the Pythagoreans,^"
and Diogenes expressly
use of linen had not penetrated to those parts.'
would wear
period, Pythagoras
by
his great disciple
Aelian,^'^
Like
^^
all
the
lonians of the
and the custom was kept up
the next century ^- and by the later
in
at least.^^
Oriental dress
is
him by
attributed to
but a Greek philosopher would hardly have worn the dua^vpiSe'i
The
here mentioned.
coins
show
of a band or kerchief
distinct traces
round the head, and a statue with such a decoration
^
lamblichus,
Iambi, op.
Isocr. Bitsiris,
Philostr.
'
his hair long,
Empedocles
Pythagorean communities
wore wool because
states that he
dt:
cit.
Pyth.
vit.
ii.
ii.
5.
10.
28; Strabo,
xiv.
i.
might, taken
in
de Is. et Os.
10;
Vit. 36.
Ael.
V.H.
16; Diog. Laert. ViL
iv.
viii.
17.
13;
Plut.
Vit. Apoll. viii. 15, etc.
"
See Hdt.
"^
Diog. Laert. Vit.
It is clear that
ii.
122,
2.
33*.
the question of Pythagorean ood was a disputed one
Aristoxenus [ap. Aul.
maintained that Pythagoras used no vegetable more frequently than beans, and the
same authority declared {ap. Diog. Laert. Vit. Pyth. 20) that things which had life might be eaten
by Pythagoreans, provided that they refrained from the plough-ox and the ram.
;
Gell. iv. II, I)
^^
Philostr.
Vit. Apoll.
Diog. Laert.
" V.H.
xii.
32.
Vit.
i.
'O
32, et saepe.
Emped.
73.
1^
ii.
Athenaeus,
81.
iv.
163,;
Vit.
19.
Philostr. Vit. .Apoll.
i.
32, 2.
Portrait of Pythagoras.
connection with his Oriental travels, easily give
rise
309
the idea that he
to
adopted a purely Eastern dress.
As
early as Herodotus even,
myths had gathered round his name,
here, however, any discussion would be
is full of them
and the testimony of popular superstition is not needed in the
face of the witness of antiquity from Xenophanes to Plato and Aristotle,
and Aristotle
irrelevant,
to omit
names.
all lesser
any writing was a subject of dispute among
Galen,i Plutarch,- and Josephus^ deny it, but Diogenes
the ancients.
Laertius quotes a decisive passage from Heracleitus,* giving the names of
Whether Pythagoras
left
He
three treatises, iraihevriKov,^ itoXltlkov, ^vctlkov.^
also gives the
on the authority of Heracleides,* which
line of a lepo^ Xoyo'i,
the Pythagorean system of silence, at least den trovato
ciWa
'fl veoi,
Many
ae^ecrde
gives
us
Pythagoras himself
a cock as a punishment for silence in
others in
the
X\vday6pa<i
\x\v
fifth
ao(^o<; avrjp
etrj,
is
War by command
in
of
In the
a\X'
koX tijv yvcofxrju 6ea7riaio<;.
Rome
x^pollo,'^
probability existed, and
forced to
is
life.
widely different:^
statues of Pythagoras are recorded, one in
all
and
system,^
accused of avarice and cheating, and
is
Pseudo-Mantis, on the other hand, the tone
Samnite
rdSe iravra.
fxed' ^av^ir]<;
comic view of the Pythagorean
body of
inhabit the
Two
is,
of his reputed sayings are also in metre.
Lucian
TXew?
first
considering
it \s
the other
set
up during the
Constantinople,^" but
prima facie highly probable
that
century, which saw the creation of the Anacreon, the Epimenides,
the Seven, and other ideal portraits of similar character, also witnessed the
honour of a man whose influence was
erection of statues in
From some such
greatest minds.
appear to be derived
and
this,
Paris
the one important piece of
evidence hitherto brought forward,
On
the
statue
felt
by
its
contorniate would
must now be dealt with
monumental
(Fig.
i).
the obverse of this, one of the most interesting of contorniate
'
De plac.
Hipp.
C. Apion.
i.
et.
Plat. 459.
600
Cf. Plato, Resp. x.
"
Suidas, s.v. Pythagoras, mentions
"
xlv. (Sonimiiin seu Gallus) 4.
3
'"
Plut.
I'^it.
163.
Num.
viii.
Christodor. Etphrasis,
De
Vit.
Virt. Alex.
i.
4, 328.
Pyth. 6 seqq.
B.
them
also, doubtless
**
12: not noticed by Bernoulli.
120
seijq.
from the same source.
xxxii. 4.
Plin.
N.H.
xxxiv. 26.
TiiK Hritisii
3IO
types,
Sc:ii()()L
at
Ro.mi:.
a bust of Helios, radiate and holding a sceptre
is
nYOAFOPAC,
the inscription
and a
on the reverse
figure of the philosopher seated
high-backed throne, supporting his head on
his left hand.
The drapery
and majestic, the gesture dignified and appropriate, the whole
full
toto caelo
on a
The head
from the conventional figures on the Samian coins.
of peculiar shape, deep from back to front, strongly curved behind and
on
top.
neck
is
side,^
thick,
classical,'
'
is
flat
encircled with, but not covered by, a sort of kerchief knotted
It is
on the right
is
differing
The
and throwing a distinct shadow on the forehead.
the
eye recessed and set
the nostrils well marked, the
from the nose, the
far
mouth shaded by
profile
moustache
which mingles with the close-cut pointed beard, recalling Martial's epigram.
Sic quasi Pythagorae loqueris successor
Praependet sane nee
The
coutorniate
is
tibi
for
(ix. 47.)
on various grounds interesting.
place, rare for the obverse type to bear
still
et /lercs,
barba minor,
any
It
is,
in
the
first
relation to the reverse, rarer
type to be the head of a divinity, but the connexion of
that,
Pythagoras with Apollo- Helios lay at the bottom of the popular concep-
him
tion of
as a divinely appointed leader of
even as light
'
Sahatier
In
kerchief
is
men, as the son of Light,-
itself.-"'
(MM.
not indicated.
Cuiiloi-nial,s,
pi.
xv.
i)
and
Vi.sconli
(Iionogr.
Gr.
pi.
xvi.
3)
this
In the latter the engraver has mistaken for hair the projecting line
across the brow.
-
'
Didot.
'
Fig. i is taken from a cast in the British Museum.
Poeia tjuidatn SaDiius^ ap. lamblichus, Vit. Pyth. 5.
He was
early identified with the
Hyperborean Apollo
[Cf. the later writers cited in this paper.)
(Aristotle,
Fra^m.
vol. iv. p. Og', ed.
A Portrait of
It
l^vTHACiORAs.
highly probable that the figure
is
instances of such copies occur on a
accuracy of
a copy of an actual statue
number of
agreement with the
close
detail, in
is
character, of excellent
in
literary evidence, implies
workmanship, though
original, as the sculptor has
Greek
suggests,'^ a
and the
contorniates,^
acquaintance with, and faithfulness to, an actual original.
Among the unidentified philosopher-heads in the Capitol
unique
311
is
one
not,
(Fig. 2)
as
Arndt
misunderstood the arrange-
Fi<
ment of the hair. It represents a man in middle life, wearing a kerchief
bound turban-wise about his head and knotted over the right ear, casting a
The skull is square in form, broad between
on top. The neck is unusually thick, and the
strong shadow on the forehead.
the temples and very
'
hope
to
(leal
flat
lcni;lh
;il
wiih these txpes in a luithconiinL; number of the Numismatic
Chronicle.
-
Sala
(lei
Filosofi
So
illustrated
Mus.
Capit.
i.
88,
'
Archylas of
Tarentuni
Cp. Bernoulli, Gricchische Ikoiwgraphie
ihe photograph here reproduced to the kindness of Mr. Stuart Jones.
Hruckmann, Gr.
^
Text
u. riuii. Porlrats,
to Gr.
It.
rbiii.
Portriits
15 1-2.
52-2.
ii,
p.
"
17
ArnctI
owe
The
312
upon
set well forward
head
British School at Rome.
The eyebrows
it.
clear-cut, the upper thin, the lower
prominent
and the
are straight
The
and drooping.
full
lids
eyeballs are so
seen from the front, almost to form an angle with the outer
as,
corners of the eyes
and
it
is
this
peculiar treatment which gives that
expression of remoteness, of mystic earnestness, which distinguishes the
head from
all others.^
The nose
is,
The mouth
unfortunately, modern.
is
small and curved, the upper lip thin, the lower straighter and very thick.
The drooping ends
is,
like
of the moustache mingle with the pointed beard, which
them, composed of fine wavy locks, adding
The
of the profile.
much
to the straightness
the copyist, and he has
hair has evidently puzzled
scheme, only marking the mas.ses by a series of
worked out no
definite
irregular lines.
In the original the locks clearly were turned back from
the face and plaited round the head, while the hair growing behind the
ears
was similarly treated
instead of these plaits
hair beneath the kerchief, and a mass of
lines,
we have here
mainly
The same treatment
below, ending abruptly above the neck.
the space on top of the head above the kerchief, where
inappropriate.
It is
clear that in the original the hair
is
applied to
entirely
is
it
was
a roll of
to this roll,
parallel
laid
in
plaits
round the head, but, the fashion being unknown to him, the copyist has
worked unintelligently though with sufficient
reconstruct the original from his rendering of
faithfulness to enable us to
it.-'
comparison with the contorniate leads to the conclusion that both
represent not the
spondence
in
to describe
The
same man merely but the same work.
every detail
one head
in
is
too minute to be accidental.
It
corre-
impossible
is
terms that do not equally apply to the other, and
the literary evidence, though insufficient in itself to form a basis for any
identification,
strongly confirms the attribution,^* which
made
is
certain
from the inscription on the contorniate.
The
date of the original was,
by Dr. Arndt, who assigns
centuries.
>
If
we
it
earlier than
probably,
to
the
turn
of the
that proposed
fifth
and
accept Furtwangler's date, 445-440, for the
[Plaster has been used lo restore the eyeballs,
and
it
is
fourth
x^nacreon
not therefore advisable to lay too
H. S. J.J
on their present form.
- The head has been compared with a l^ronze portrait-head in the Naples
Museum (No. 5607)
(Comparetti and de Petra, La Villa Ercolanese, PI.
from the villa of the Pisones at Herculaneum.
Vni, 2 ; Mtts. Hal. iii, PI. V ; Gr. it. ro/ii. Port nits 1 53-4 but this, as I hope to shew elsewhere,
much
stress
represents a different individual.
3
The treatment
of the eyes recalls the phrase of Christodorus {Ecphr.
Pythagoras, Ovpavhv axpavroiaiv
ifjierpee jxovvov o7ranra?s.
I.e.)
where he says of
A Portrait
Borghese
'
and
in
is
it
every
of Pythagoras.
way probable we must
equally early for the Pythagoras, which
in
313
is distinctly less
allow a date at least
advanced and
plastic
the treatment of hair and mouth.
The
was certainly bronze, as a
original
and the contorniate
(for the technique)
absolutely certain, and
careful
(for the
examination of the head
drapery and details) makes
probably be assigned to the early Pheidian
may
period, when Athens had recovered from the Persian Wars and was
peopling her city with noble forms of gods and men.''
It is interesting to find Dr. Arndt writing thus of the head and the prob-
Durfen wir annehmen, dass der Turban als Attribut auch
solchen Leuten verleihen wurde, die nicht dauernd in einem der genannten Lander (i.e. Chaldaea and Egypt) wohnten, wie Solon, Pythagoras, die-
lem of the turban
'
selben nur fur kurzere Zeit aufsuchten
worthy presentment of a statue and
The
?
'
its
contorniate, with
makes
inscription,
its
trust-
possible to
it
decide the matter, and to identify this portrait as a fifth-century ideal of the
man who
it
could create the doctrine of the Music of the Spheres,^ of
was said that he was the son of Light
Mr/ \eyetv avev
Note.
itself,*
whose
rule of
whom
life
was
(po)T6<;.^
There
is
a further point of importance in regard to the date
of the original statue from which the contorniate and bust are derived.
The
cathedra on which he
Roman
neither
professor,*^
seated
is
is
it
is
not the typical cathedra of the
the familiar armchair type of
the third
century, on which Poseidippus and his companion-poet are seated in the
famous Vatican
1
/]/. w.
Of the
statues.^
On
the other hand, this form occurs on
many
p. 93.
sculptor
it
is
Cresilas is out of the
impossible to speak with any degree of certainty.
and those of this head, which,
question, from the difference between the heavy eyelids of the Pericles
Colotes, qui {fecit) philosophos, is possible, but we
a strong likeness between this head and the bearded Dionysos
The spirit of the two is identical, and there are
in the Mas. Chiaramonti (No. 44), {M. W. p. 95).
mannerisms in both which, despite the later date of the Dionysos, can hardly be assigned to
seen in profile, disappear under the brow.
know nothing
different hands.
I owe
to
There
of his work.
is
incline to think
Mr. Stuart Jones
''
Arist. de Caelo,
'
''
See for example Daremberg
ii.
the
this interesting
Pythagoras an early work by the master of the Dionysos.
and suggestive comparison.
9.
Poeta quidam Saniiiis,' ap. lamblichus, Vit. Pyth.
'''
lir.
zxvA Sa^lio, p. 971, Fig.
'
5.
lamblich.
111. 84.
1225.
Bruckm. Denkm. Nos. 494, 495.
The British School at Rome.
314
fifth-century vases
and
stelae,-
and there can be
Httle
doubt that the date
of this form of cathedra offers a further confirmation of the period and
character of the original.
1
E.g. Gerh. Gr. Vasenbildei; Nos. 305, 306.
xxi.
Conze, Attische Grabreliefs, Tafelband i.
;
xxiii.
125
century examples are numerous and include the stele of Hegeso.
xxvi.
xxvii. 62, 63.
Fourth-
P.B.S.R.
Fii'.
I.
Fig.
View
2.
S.
from Castel Giuini.EO: Villa Spada
in
111.,
the Dista.\ce
Via Salaria at TwEXTV-ForRrn Mile, looki.nc W.S.W.
(/>.
Plate
(/.
32).
22].
I.
P.B.S.R.
T''g-
3-
"\'n.i,A
Platform known
Fig.
4.
I'oN'i'io
as (jRottk di Toi.m<i,
iiKL DiAVot.o.
W.N.W.
\'iA .Sai.akia
(/>.
3S!.
III.,
Plate
Anci.ic (/.
36).
II.
P.B.S.R.
III.,
Plate
III
:;H
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
Fig.
8.
7.
III.,
Cistern on Sixth Terrace, Colle Tiutillo, Palomkara
(/.
Detail of Sixth Terrace Wale on Colle Tiutillo, Palomhara
Plate
78).
(/.
7S).
IV.
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
9.
Detail ok Third Terrace Wall,
Fig.
10.
Coi.i.e
III.,
Tiutillo, Palombara
Via Tiuurtixa at Bagni
(/.
120)
Plate V.
(/.
78).
P.B.S.R.
III.,
Plate VI.
-ss.'sa^ts5
4it.
f
Fig.
II.
.\(jrKm(i Al
Fig.
12.
'I
UK TkAVEKTINK
t^UAKKIE.S
NEAR BA(iNI
PONTE LUCANO, VlA TllSUKTINA
(/.
126).
(/
I23)
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
13.
Fig.
Rici.iEF m'li.r
16.
Wall
ok
into a Chai'ei. near Corcoli.e
(/.
III.,
138)
Lower Platform, Villa of QuiNTiLias
Varus
(/.
156;.
Plate VII
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
14.
ViADUcr OVER Fosso
Fig.
15.
ni
Ponte Terra
I'ONIK PKII.' Ac<,)UOKIA
(/>.
151)
(/.
III.,
147).
Plate VII
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
Fig.
18.
17.
Nymphaeum at
Ancient Road on
S.
W.
S.
Si.oi'Es
Antonio
ok
(/.
111.,
Plate
161]
Monte Stektaro
(/>.
164).
IX.
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
19.
Supporting
Walt,
of
Ancient Road on S.W.
Monte Stekpako
l''ig.
20.
Sui'poRriNo
Wall
ok
\"ili,\
(/>.
III.,
Slopk^
Plate X.
01
J64).
I'lah'okm ai Colle Nocelle
(/.
I0^^).
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
Fig.
21.
23.
Tank
in
Platform ok Villa at Casale Vitriano
LowKR Platform ok Villa on
Coi.lk dkl
Tksoro
III.,
Plate
(/.
169).
(/.
17:
XI.
P.B.S.R.
Fitr.
2.2.
Fit;.
26.
Lower I'latfokm of Villa on
Drain
in
Wall
Colli-:
Vitiuano
III.,
(/.
Plate
170)
of Villa Platform, Colle Cigliano
(A
173)-
XII
P.B.S.R.,
Fig.
24.
Cycloi'ean
Fig. 25.
III.
Plate XIII.
Wall under Wall ok Mediaeval Castle,
CoLLE Turrita (/. 172).
Caves on Colle Cigliano
(/.
173).
P.B.S.R.,
Fig.
iMg.
27.
28.
Lowest Platform at Monteverde
(/.
Uri'EKMOST Pj.ATFORNr AT MONTEVEKDE
III.
175)
(/.
175).
Plate XIV.
P.B.S.R.,
Fig.
^\-
30-
29.
^'Il-LA
Wall under Castle at Montecelio
Platform at Valle\l\ra, m-ar
S.
(/.
III.
Plate
li
Ancki.o
(/.
1S5).
XV.
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
Fig.
31.
32.
Supporting Wall ok Villa Platform N. of
\'iLLA I'LAIIORM Al'
TUKN
(A
I'V-SIX
189)-
I'll
Kl LO.M
I',
IKK
S.
(>K
III.,
Angelo
MoDKKN
Plate
(/.
XVI.
187).
lIlGllKOAl)
P.B.S.R.
^'g-
Fig.
35-
34.
TiiRRACK
Wall
III.,
ok Villa hllow Villa dei CSreci
Upper Terrace Wall of
^'lLLA
near Regresso
(/.
(/>.
Plate XVII.
190).
191]
P.B.S.R.
Ml.,
Plate
XVIII.
>setM^%,iii^*i.< Zi
I'ly-
35-
LowKR Terrace Wall of Villa near Regresso
P'ig.
36.
Supporting Wall of Road
{/.
194).
(/. 191).
P.B.S.R.
Fig.
37.
Bridgk at Quarto Pomata
(/.
195)
III.,
Plate
XIX.
P.B.S.R.,
Fisi.
l-'iil.
I.
3-
III.
PI.
XX.
p. B. S. R.III.
l-il..---
.*^^iajs^'-
iV
PI.
XXI
P.B.
as
,i,
.W^ -~
VI
VII
VIII
S.
R.TII.
PL XXIT
p. B. S. R. III.
f m^m
'
'
^t^.'i'Uisiiamm
i.j'-f
"^'"rr i
'
Mil'
'-^
<
'
'I(,,'.. .^.,,,^--
PI.
BBi
-."-
^^,
XXIII
P.B.
S.
R.III. PI.
XXIV
P.B. S.R.III. PI.
XXV
p.
B.S.R.III. PI.
XXVI
p. B. S.R.III.
PI.
XXVII
p. B. S.
RUT.
PI.
XXVIII
P.B.S.R.,
III.
PI.
XXIX.
P.B.S.R.,
Fie
Fie-
I.
Fis.
F'S- 4-
T,.
^\-
5-
2.
III.
PI.
XXX.
PBS. R.IIT.
f
X
f
PI.
XXXI
P.B. S.R.
III.
X.
PI.
.^^,
XX
T^
K T^ -^ OF
V0t^u
i^Ai^kM^^iiM^, ^m^
iSr CENTER LrBRARY
33125^0800 1048
You might also like
- The Harmony of Colour Series Book 65 Amazing Autumn75% (4)The Harmony of Colour Series Book 65 Amazing Autumn76 pages
- Johann Ludwig Heinrich Julius Schliemann - Memoirs100% (1)Johann Ludwig Heinrich Julius Schliemann - Memoirs923 pages
- Understanding The Cinematic Elements of Magical Realist Films: Analysis of Guillermo Del Toro's Pan's LabyrinthNo ratings yetUnderstanding The Cinematic Elements of Magical Realist Films: Analysis of Guillermo Del Toro's Pan's Labyrinth24 pages
- Mark Byrne - Animation - The Art of Layout and Storyboarding-Imprint Unknown (1999)100% (2)Mark Byrne - Animation - The Art of Layout and Storyboarding-Imprint Unknown (1999)193 pages
- The Oxus River God A Man Faced Indian HuNo ratings yetThe Oxus River God A Man Faced Indian Hu10 pages
- A Taxonomy of Creatures in The Second-Family Bestiary100% (1)A Taxonomy of Creatures in The Second-Family Bestiary14 pages
- Belayche - Coping With Images of Initiations in The Mithras CultNo ratings yetBelayche - Coping With Images of Initiations in The Mithras Cult28 pages
- Nexus Nov Dec 2013 Black Hole at Heart of Atom ENGLISH PDFNo ratings yetNexus Nov Dec 2013 Black Hole at Heart of Atom ENGLISH PDF14 pages
- Challenges To The Power of Zeus in Early Greek Poetry (PDFDrive)100% (1)Challenges To The Power of Zeus in Early Greek Poetry (PDFDrive)275 pages
- Godfrey Higgins Anacalypsis and The York PDF100% (1)Godfrey Higgins Anacalypsis and The York PDF3 pages
- Zali, Vasiliki, The Shape of Herodotean Rhetoric - A Study of The Speeches in Herodotus' Histories With Special Attention To Books 5-9 (2015)No ratings yetZali, Vasiliki, The Shape of Herodotean Rhetoric - A Study of The Speeches in Herodotus' Histories With Special Attention To Books 5-9 (2015)393 pages
- The History of Antiquity (1877) - India - Vol - 4 - (Duncker - Max)100% (1)The History of Antiquity (1877) - India - Vol - 4 - (Duncker - Max)576 pages
- The Anatolian Legend of Shahmaran Affords A Particularly Clear Exposition of The Indo-European "Dragon-Slayer As Doctor" ParadigmNo ratings yetThe Anatolian Legend of Shahmaran Affords A Particularly Clear Exposition of The Indo-European "Dragon-Slayer As Doctor" Paradigm31 pages
- Considerations On The Sumerian Hieratic City-StateNo ratings yetConsiderations On The Sumerian Hieratic City-State315 pages
- Franke 2017 Aristotle-and-Platos-Atlantis CNo ratings yetFranke 2017 Aristotle-and-Platos-Atlantis C9 pages
- Greek Historical Writing and Apollo PDFNo ratings yetGreek Historical Writing and Apollo PDF52 pages
- The History of Pannonia Between 54 and 166 ANo ratings yetThe History of Pannonia Between 54 and 166 A16 pages
- Douglas Q. Adams - Ἤϱως Αnd Ἤϱᾱ of Men and Heroes in Greek and Indo-European100% (1)Douglas Q. Adams - Ἤϱως Αnd Ἤϱᾱ of Men and Heroes in Greek and Indo-European8 pages
- The Jewish Quarterly Review. 1910. Volume 6.100% (2)The Jewish Quarterly Review. 1910. Volume 6.608 pages
- The Automata in The Byzantine - Throne of SolomonNo ratings yetThe Automata in The Byzantine - Throne of Solomon20 pages
- Cocks To Asklepios: Sacrificial Practice and Healing CultNo ratings yetCocks To Asklepios: Sacrificial Practice and Healing Cult19 pages
- W. Dennison - Ch. R. Morey, Studies in East Christian and Roman Art, New York - London 1918100% (1)W. Dennison - Ch. R. Morey, Studies in East Christian and Roman Art, New York - London 1918350 pages
- David Reich-2017-Nature-complex Genetic History of Early European FarmersNo ratings yetDavid Reich-2017-Nature-complex Genetic History of Early European Farmers16 pages
- Handbook of Ashkenazic Given Names and Their VariantsNo ratings yetHandbook of Ashkenazic Given Names and Their Variants33 pages
- Brian C. Hales and Laura H. Hales. Joseph Smith's Polygamy:: Toward A Better UnderstandingNo ratings yetBrian C. Hales and Laura H. Hales. Joseph Smith's Polygamy:: Toward A Better Understanding5 pages
- Hornblower 2014 Lykophron and Epigraphy CQ 64100% (1)Hornblower 2014 Lykophron and Epigraphy CQ 6431 pages
- The Cults of The Roman Empire (Ancient World (Oxford, - Robert Turcan Translated by Antonia Nevill - The Ancient World, Ancient World (Oxford, - 9780631200468 - Anna's ArchiNo ratings yetThe Cults of The Roman Empire (Ancient World (Oxford, - Robert Turcan Translated by Antonia Nevill - The Ancient World, Ancient World (Oxford, - 9780631200468 - Anna's Archi420 pages
- A Bible Based Look at The Grange (Schnoebolen)No ratings yetA Bible Based Look at The Grange (Schnoebolen)8 pages
- FRAZER, J.G. 1885 - On Certain Burial Customs As Illustrate of The Primitive Theory of The Soul50% (2)FRAZER, J.G. 1885 - On Certain Burial Customs As Illustrate of The Primitive Theory of The Soul48 pages
- Commagenian Funerary Monuments - Ancestry and Identity in The Roman EastNo ratings yetCommagenian Funerary Monuments - Ancestry and Identity in The Roman East69 pages
- Lee-Stecum - 2006 - Dangerous Reputations Charioteers and Magic in FoNo ratings yetLee-Stecum - 2006 - Dangerous Reputations Charioteers and Magic in Fo11 pages
- Hales - The Accounts of The Angel With A Drawn SwordNo ratings yetHales - The Accounts of The Angel With A Drawn Sword17 pages
- Cleopatra of Jerusalem Book I Snippet 1No ratings yetCleopatra of Jerusalem Book I Snippet 138 pages
- Inquiry about Bacchanalia and Night Rites (quaestio de Bacchanalibus sacrisque nocturnis) A staged operation for political purposesFrom EverandInquiry about Bacchanalia and Night Rites (quaestio de Bacchanalibus sacrisque nocturnis) A staged operation for political purposesNo ratings yet
- South-East Asia Author(s) : Lewis Hill Source: Newsletter (Museum Ethnographers Group), No. 15 (FEBRUARY 1984), Pp. 86-97 Published By: Museum Ethnographers Group Accessed: 11-11-2019 00:15 UTCNo ratings yetSouth-East Asia Author(s) : Lewis Hill Source: Newsletter (Museum Ethnographers Group), No. 15 (FEBRUARY 1984), Pp. 86-97 Published By: Museum Ethnographers Group Accessed: 11-11-2019 00:15 UTC13 pages
- Traditions and Trends in Furniture ConservationNo ratings yetTraditions and Trends in Furniture Conservation23 pages
- Military Modelling Vol48 - N3 - 2018 03/02100% (3)Military Modelling Vol48 - N3 - 2018 03/0276 pages
- IELTS Listening Maps and Direction Practise50% (2)IELTS Listening Maps and Direction Practise15 pages
- 2006 ELSNER From Empirical Evidence To The Big Picture - Some Reflections On Riegl S ConceptNo ratings yet2006 ELSNER From Empirical Evidence To The Big Picture - Some Reflections On Riegl S Concept27 pages
- Finite Element Modeling and Simulation With ANSYS Workbench Xiaolin Chen & Yijun Liu Instant Download100% (1)Finite Element Modeling and Simulation With ANSYS Workbench Xiaolin Chen & Yijun Liu Instant Download31 pages
- Seattle-Based Artist Ryan Henry' Ward Makes Magical Murals in BellinghamNo ratings yetSeattle-Based Artist Ryan Henry' Ward Makes Magical Murals in Bellingham4 pages
